image
The Cartel by Nitefury

The Cartel by Nitefury

By Cool in 14 May 2015 | 06:24
share
Cool Val

Cool Val

Staff
Faithful User
Forums Best User
Forum Loyal User
Loyal Writer
Posts: 3735
Member since: 17 Jun 2013
THE CARTEL
ke
CAVEAT LECTOR: This story is 100% my imagination running wild. Although it incorporates certain events during the military administrations in the 80s, I wasn't even born when the said events took place. Writing this story is just me challenging myself after reading a piece about the event. So please don't lose your cool. Truth is, I don't even know how it will begin or end but I promise to make it an interesting read.

WARNING:
Before you proceed to read this story, please be advised that it is an adult oriented piece and contains a high degree of graphic depictions of sexual activities (hence the reason it isn't in the Literature section). It is not intended for audiences under at least twenty-one (21) in age and in reasoning.

Contains strong language

Copyright © 2015 by Nitefury

All rights reserved. This story should not be reproduced or used in any manner whatsoever without the express permission of the writer

[email protected]




The usual drill, comments, likes, criticism and your suggestions will be highly appreciated.

Easy way to get each Episode..click here.
Episode 2

Episode 3

Episode 4

Episode 5

Episode 6

Episode 7

Episode 8

Episode 9

Episode 10

Episode 11

Episode 12

Episode 13

Episode 14

Episode 15

Episode 16

Episode 17

Episode 18

Episode 19

Episode 20

Episode 21

Episode 22

Episode 23

Episode 24

Episode 25

Episode 26

Episode 27

Episode 28

Episode 29

Episode 30

Episode 31

Episode 32

Episode 33

Episode 34

Episode 35

Episode 36

Episode 37

Episode 38

Episode 39

Episode 40

Episode 41

Episode 42

Episode 43

Episode 44

Episode 45

Episode 46

Episode 47

Episode 48

Episode 49

Episode 50

Episode 51

Episode 52

Episode 53

Episode 54

Episode 55

Episode 56

Episode 57

Episode 58

Episode 59

Episode 60

Episode 61

Episode 62

Episode 63

Episode 64

Episode 65

Episode 66

Episode 67

Episode 68

Episode 69

Episode 70

Episode 71

Episode 72

Episode 73

Episode 74

Episode 75

Episode 76

Episode 77

Episode 78

Episode 79

Episode 80

Episode 81

Episode 82

Episode 83

Episode 84

Episode 85

Episode 86

Episode 87

Episode 88

Episode 89

Episode 90

Episode 91

Episode 92

Episode 93

Episode 94

Episode 95

Episode 96

Episode 97

Episode 98

Episode 99

Episode 100

Episode 101

Episode 102

Episode 103

Episode 104

Episode 105

Episode 106

Episode 107

Episode 108

Episode 109

Episode 110

Episode 111

Episode 112

Episode 113

Episode 114

Episode 115

Episode 116

Episode 117

Episode 118

Episode 119

14 May 2015 | 06:24
0 Likes
 
 
Episode 119 Episode 120 Episode 121 Episode 122 BACKGROUND OF STORY After serious investigations, the Drug Enforcement Agency (DEA) working with the National Intelligence Agency (NIA) have been able to establish the following about The Cartel ***DEA/NIA Fact Sheet on THE CARTEL*** * Became known in 2005, but suspected to have been founded long before then *The most dreaded syndicate currently * Remained a minor player in the drug/trafficking ring untill 2013 when every known major players (competition) were arrested by the Authorities or taken out by The Cartel * An estimated $3m is made monthly by The Cartel from girls/drug trafficking both locally and internationally * The Cartel operates in a hierarchical pattern similar to the game of chase. * 9 in every 10 brutal murders in the last 3 years across the country bears their signature which involves wiping out the victim's entire immediate family HIERARCHY THE KING Identity: Unknown Intel: Nothing is known about him. THE QUEEN Identity: Unknown Intel: She runs the organization both locally and internationally. Very ruthless. Decides who's to be killed ROOKS (Known as CASTLE 1 and CASTLE 2) Identity: Castle 1: Unknown Castle 2: Unknown Intel: Are the only ones who know the true Identity of the KING and QUEEN. Coordinates The Cartel's operational methods. They are the brain behind the secrecy of The Cartel. If you get them, The Cartel falls BISHOPS Number: 4 Identity: Unknown. Intel: A lady is one of the 4 bishops. They are the zonal directors of of The Cartel in the four zones of the country. With the Lady the superior of the four. While deliveries by the pawns are minor, the bishops make major deliveries internationally. KNIGHTS Numbers: Unknown Intel: Are found in every state. They are the Pimps, Assassins and Recruiters of the organization. None of them have a clue who they work for. They just get instructions, weapons, supplies etc. and act accordingly. PAWNS Numbers: unknown. Intel: These are the only known sets of people working for The Cartel. They are usually recruited by Knights and are mostly students of tertiary institutions who must meet the high standard set by The Cartel before they are selected. Then they are assigned the roles of Campus and Local Pimps and Runs Girls. They too have no Idea who they work for. They only meet with the Recruiters. They are the ones mostly arrested by the authorities and usually cannot provide useful information about The Cartel. Failure to meet target or make your delivery, you lose a finger for the guys, and you get violated by at least 5 guys for females as warning. Losing an arm for females and outright murder for guys comes next. There're no two ways about it because as a Pawn, you are well taken care of by The Cartel financially and academically, so no excuses. But their true identities are unknown to the public because of the high level of secrecy of the Cartel *************************************** April 5th 2014, a lady Duke Jane, who was billed to board a Kabo Airways flight 215 (Lagos-Abuja-Dubia) at the Nnamdi Azikiwe International Airport Abuja, was arrested with substances suspected to be Marijuana and other hard drugs by the Drug Enforcement Agency, DEA. On her was about 85.70 grammes of the substances valued at N10m, with N2m million and $5000 in cash. This was a very big catch by the DEA agents because prior to her arrest, the Intel they received stated the fact that she was working for the most ruthless Human and Drug trafficking group in the country known simply as The Cartel. And with the quantity of Drugs and Cash found on her, it seems they've just landed themselves the infamous dreaded Female Bishop. It was definitely worth celebrating to them, because the mystery behind the Cartel was probably about to be solved. But while the agency celebrated, Jane was in sorrow. Her beautiful life was going to be cut short unexpectedly at age 27. The year was 2014, and anyone caught with drugs faces the death penalty, no stories. This was the provision of the Decree 30 put in place by the Military government of General Baco, who took power in the military coup of 2012. She was going to die, and she knew it. The online media with Twitter, Facebook and Nairaland leading, were agog with her story, same way radio and Tv stations who all gave chilly broadcast about her case where not left out. But to many who read the story or heard the announcement, there was nothing special about her case because, just like the others caught before her, she was going to be executed. However, a new twist in Jane's story would turn her into the most mysterious drug pusher in the Nation's history. Seven days after her arrest, Jane died in custody. She died in very questionable and mysterious circumstances, and president Moburi would not bury the case. He ordered an investigation into the matter. This was primarily because, she was supposed to be a lead in the crack down of The Cartel. INVESTIGATIONS The Investigative Panel set up by the President was to carry out three main tasks: * Make proper inquiry as to the arrest and death of Duke Jane * Determine whether during the period of her arrest and custody, if any person(s) contributed to her death through acts incidental to the case * Make suitable recommendations But that would never happen, because on the 22th of July that same year, while investigations where still on and yielding fruits, the government of General Baco was toppled by General Mustafa, a member of the SMC.... ************************************ This story is told by an undercover NIA agent that worked with The Cartel as a Knight. Here, he shares his discoveries about the mysteries of The Cartel and (Bishop) Jane. PREMIERS Thursday , May 14th Tickets available in Fast food restaurants near you. :D ;D :P
14 May 2015 | 06:29
0 Likes
While Readinq...Keep Calm And Chop Shawarma
14 May 2015 | 09:58
0 Likes
Wow! Interesting but i never reach 20 ooooo
14 May 2015 | 11:23
0 Likes
Wow Fury is at it aqain.........Viz one qo tite die and e be lyk say im qo need dictionaray 2 lol............. #Crime all the way........ Next plz o Lol @Gracy the requirement hiqh no be small @Khola46 u're invited o maybe u qo reach 21 ohh lolz
14 May 2015 | 11:31
0 Likes
Episode 1 **THE COINCIDENCE** IMABONG 17:00 hours, March 18th 1987, somewhere in Odukpani, some 30km from the city of Calabar, heavily pregnant Imabong lay on a mat outside her grandmother's building. The baby was due any moment from now and thank goodness her ever loving grandmother was there to take care of her. Having been disown and driven out of her father's house in the city of Calabar (for getting pregnant out of wedlock), she had and knew no where else to go to but back to her paternal grandparents house. Though disappointed, her grandmother had welcomed her with opened arms, cleaning her tears after she entered the compound with a sack bag containing the few clothes her parents had spared her. She felt the baby kick and she ran a hand through her stomach reassuring herself that her grandmother was the community's local midwife, who had a record of about 89 (or was it 99) safe deliveries to her name. No death of either mother or child in all the cases. Which had made her the most sort after local midwife. Speaking her local dialect to the baby as she ran her hand over her tummy, she said "don't worry my love, Mma (which was the name the community called her grandmother) is here to bring you to the world. She brought me to this world, can you imagine that? She's going to bring you out of me too. Isn't that sweet?" she felt the baby kick again and she laughed out loudly to herself saying "hey relax, great-grand would bring you out successfully and then put you in my arms" **Meanwhile From inside the smoke filled kitchen, Mma had been watching Imabong talk to herself as she ran her hand through her stomach. From her many years as a midwife who had supervised 99 safe deliveries (15 twins and 6 triplets inclusive), she knew her 19 years old granddaughter was about to go into labour unknown to the young girl herself. "Poor thing" she said to herself, remembering how with no money on her, the poor girl had walked the distance from Calabar to Odukpani. Despite the loneliness of the road and the risk involved, the girl had braved the distance. She was indeed her son's daughter, built tough and strong headed. Despite all her plea, her son had refused to take the girl back simply because according to him "she made me lose my position as elder in the church".. "Mtchwww" she hissed wondering what that meant. While she is a Catholic, her son and his family are Presbyterian. But for the first time in her lifetime as a midwife, there was this high level of uncertainty hanging in the air. She feared if this particular delivery would be successful. She stirred the soup on the fire for the last time before putting it down. After which she cleaned her eyes which were now failing her with the back of her hands, before returning the black kettle back on the fire. ****** As Ima lay running her hand on her stomach, she began to remember the event that happened the night she got pregnant. She smiled as the memories of what she had done ran through her head. She thought about the love of her life, the father of her baby who the last time she heard from,him was just a day before she discovered she was pregnant after the mail man had given her his later. She had already lost her virginity to him, but each time they fvcked, when he was about to cum, he would pull out and cum on her belle, ass or floor. She had always wanted to feel that fluid emptied inside her. Though she didn't tell her friends she had lost her virginity, she always enjoyed their discussion and how they described what they felt when their boyfriends came inside their young pvssies. Her clitöris never stopped itching and only her boyfriend's dick could satisfy the itch, which was always for the time being. But each time he rammed his long dick inside her when they fvcked, he always refused to cum inside her not until that particular night. She smiled as she remembered how it all went down. It had been a month since she finished her writing her WASSCE in FGGC Calabar. It had been a month of non-stop fvcking ever since she lost her virginity to him as soon as she got back home from school. Her parents who were one of her local church's most respected elder couple had gone for a zonal church retreat somewhere in Calabar south and wouldn't be back until the following evening. She had been hörny all day as her clitöris kept itching. As a matter of fact, that was her third panties she had on after changing the wet ones. Her immediate younger brother who was a boarding student in Hope Waddell college was still in school. And her last sibling who was just 7 years old was somewhere playing in the neighborhood. Being the first child and age 18, this was not the first time her parents would ask her to take care of the house while they went on their many church outings within and outside Calabar. But unknown to them, she had tasted the forbidden fruit after losing her cherry to the love of her life in the next street less than a month ago. After listening to her friends back in school talk about how they usually wrapped their legs behind their boyfriends when they fvcked. Which meant forcing the boys to shot hot sperm inside their pvssies and how wonderful it felt, she had often dreamt about what it would feel like to be filled with cum. Right from the first day she lost her virginity, he had always pulled out when he was about to cum. Now he was going away the next day, and she still hadn't felt his cum in her. Well not exactly her fault because he always finished off with her on all fours, hence cümming on her back instead. He had a fetish for döggy style. She had resolved not to turn around but to find a way to get him to the point of orgäsm while she's underneath him. After all today is suppose to be their farewell fvck, until she joins him wherever he's posted to she thought to herself. Everything was just going fine, her parents had been planning for the retreat since the previous week so she couldn't wait for them to leave. He wouldn't be back home till later in the evening so just when she was getting ready to go over to his place by 18:00 hours, the heavens opened and it began to rain heavily. Her brother had returned to the house and had eaten his evening meal. "Abasi" she breathed stroking her clitöris as she cursed the rain while lying on the couch in their living room. It was now 20:00 hours and this rain hadn't shown the signs of stopping. Her youngest brother after playing all day and a heavy evening meal of "Fufu" and Afang soup was fast asleep on the other couch. Looking at him in anger as the rain ruined her plans, she wondered if he was truly her father's son. He looked so much different from her and her immediate younger brother be it in his behavior (a bloody little scoundrel he was), his physical appearances (they are both tall while he is very short), or skin nature etc. There was just nothing to prove her dad was responsible. No wonder Mma began to despise her mom after the boy's birth. But her dad blinded by love would have none of it. To cap it all, he was her mom's favorite child. So lazy he was that he could even sleep under that rain and not wakeup till the next morning. Then it hit her, truth is the rain wasn't gonna stop anytime soon and might continue for days as its common in Calabar. Now, since her brother was a heavy sleeper, he wouldn't wake up if she doesn't wake him up. So she decided to enter the rain and go to the her boyfriend's residence in the next street. She quickly took of her bra, put on her night gown and tied a wrapper around her chest. Turning off the security light outside so no one could see her leave, she locked the door behind her and ran under the rain to his residence. Some 30 minutes later, he was fvcking her and she had quickly wrapped her long athletic legs around his waist, locking him inside her pvssy when she noticed him begin to moan out and jerk uncontrollably. There was nothing he could do but to erupt deep inside her young tight pvssy. When the first shot of his hot cum hit her cervix, she hard climäxed while giving his neck a death grip. The reason wasn't far fetched, the pleasures she felt when he sucked her pvssy, nipplës, clitöris, or stuck a finger inside her asshöle, were nothing compared to this. She never knew the feelings she experienced that moment existed. Her friends where right after all. Also she had climäxed because she had always dreamt of the day she would feel his cum deep inside her pvssy and not on her belle or back and she wasn't disappointed by the feelings she experienced. When he eventually pulled his spent and limp dick out of her pvssy that never wanted to let his dick go, she remembered how he had looked at her in disbelief wondering if she knew the danger that action portends for her. As she reminisced about that event, her right hand that was on her tummy had automatically found its way into her skirt and into her panties. "Wow", she thought to herself, "She how went I am" as she flicked her clitöris. All of a sudden she felt her pvssy open like a flood gate as liquid gushed out. It was followed almost immediately by a sharp contraction, only then did Ima realize her "water" had broken. "Mmmmmmmmaaaaa" she screamed in fear wondering if her insatiable lust for dick had after affected her pregnancy. ****** Six hours later, the baby was still not out and Mma became scared. Although she had spent worst time than this, with a lady actually going for 14 hours, this particular case wasn't normal to her. She had tried all the trick she knew but still nothing. The poor girl was losing it and Mma knew if a miracle doesn't happen, saving mother and child might become difficult. "My God" she called out in her local dialect in her head, "please not my own child" Two other ladies who usually assisted her were on hand to help. In order not to show fear, Mma went outside as if to get something leaving the woman and Ima behind. Outside she went towards her kitchen far from the building. Looking up to the moon lit sky, she prayed to God not to fail her. That He was responsible for the success of past deliveries she oversaw why should this be different? Just then she heard one of the lady calling her name that the baby was finally coming out. She ran back towards the building and just when she was about to climb the first stair, she slipped and fell forward hitting her head on the concrete floor. As Mma breathed her last, the baby came out with little or no push by Ima and began to cry. As soon as she heard the baby crying, Ima's tears of pains became tears of joy, and after the older lady mentioned it was a baby girl, she laughed out loud to the surprise of the women. After cleaning her and the baby up, the woman passed the baby to her to feed. As she felt the milk come out as the baby suckled, she whispered the name Idara (meaning joy). Despite the bleak future ahead, knowing her dad would have nothing to do with her or the baby, she had never for one second regretted the pregnancy and was as a matter of fact been very happy her one and only true love had actually gotten her pregnant. She then asked about her grandmother and the younger of the two ladies went out to check where she was. Just outside, she saw the the lifeless body of Mma and screamed waking up and bringing out the neighbors that were sleeping or still awake. Mr AKPAN 17:00 hours, March 18th 1987, Mr. Akpan sat in his living room fuming. The young boy from the village had just left after delivering the message that his mother had summoned him home tomorrow. Ever since he chased his daughter out of his house, Mma had never stepped foot inside the compound again. "Anyways" he thought to himself "she must be joking if she thinks she'll make him drop one penny for that little slut of a daughter. Just when he was about to be made the zonal chairperson of the church's council, the foolish girl got pregnant giving his opponents something to use in their campaign against him. A position he had worked all his life for. Just this Sunday, that small man who used to answer him sir, was shouting him down because he eventually won that position. "Bastard" he cursed under his breath in anger as he remembered the humiliation he had been suffering in church. And as if to add salt to injury, she got pregnant for a bloody northerner and a Muslim. She and that child must suffer the shame he is passing through in church" he thought to himself cursing. Calling out to his lovely wife who was sitting at the dinning table, he told her his mom had sent for him and he would be going there after close of work the following day. Mrs. AKPAN 17:00 hours, March 18th 1987, from the dinning section Itoro had overheard what the messenger from the village had told her husband. "Bloody old witch" she cursed in her mind. "You and you granddaughter would never succeed in your plans to take away my happiness. I must be happy whether you two witches like it or not. Perhaps if your son could spend 5 minutes fvcking me like I man, than spend the whole time carrying church matters on his head, I wouldn't be this miserable going about fvcking everything with a dick. I wouldn't have gotten pregnant for that Idiotic Edet who had all the while been also fvcking the choir mistress, her bloody former bestie and ended up marrying her. Then when the did was done, you want to poke nose and say her son is not the father of my son. Old sad witch" she cursed Continuing in her head, she said "And for that little slut, you're lucky i never caught you. I would have used a hot rod and fvcked you with it since you felt you have a tight young pvssy to steal my man and get pregnant for him. She so much hated the girl because it was never her intention to end up with Akpan while he rich sailor boyfriend Edet, was there. It was during one of Edet's many voyages that she had decided to kill time and satisfy her itchy pvssy by allowing Akpan her next door neighbor fvck her. The useless Akpan could not even fvck, but she really had no choice but to manage. Then after about a month of frustrating fvck from Akpan, she realized she had been knocked up. In order to save face, a quick marriage was put in place while she had gone to live with his old witch of a mother in Odukpani until the birth of the little slattern. And for that bastard boy, after claiming my pvssy wasn't tight again, I let you fvck my ass silly, something the bible frowns at, yet you still have the mind to leave me for my daughter. May god punish you wherever you are. Your little slut and bastard child would suffer the pain you caused me. Animal." TBC..
14 May 2015 | 11:43
0 Likes
Interesting
14 May 2015 | 14:42
0 Likes
Hmmmmm,keep d ball rolling
14 May 2015 | 15:10
0 Likes
Lovely bro. Thumbs up. You are all invited @kola46 @horpeyemmy @mray @mojisolar @tennie Benson @real ann @wind @delight @haryomidey @sakpaku @favorite @jessy @ceekay @jesus boy @johnysky @precious @others
14 May 2015 | 15:13
0 Likes
hmmmmmmmmmm lyk mother lyk daughter.....afta d guy finish wid d mother he switched to d daughter..God dey oh.....coolval dix story z ok.....ryd on bro
14 May 2015 | 15:32
0 Likes
hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm.................T-DAK don turn asst. PRO....nice one
14 May 2015 | 15:33
0 Likes
Yes am on the gate flocging the late coming oya abeg fire us on nice one i~ m~ c @i must confes
14 May 2015 | 16:16
0 Likes
Wow interestinq,keep the ball rolling sowi story rolling
14 May 2015 | 16:29
0 Likes
Mehn am followin dis story bumper 2 bumper!
14 May 2015 | 17:33
0 Likes
Dz is gna be gr8,kip d ball rolling.
14 May 2015 | 17:40
0 Likes
Jst d beginning
14 May 2015 | 17:58
0 Likes
Now this is a story I wouldn't to miss. No ghost reading....... Oya abeg fire on
14 May 2015 | 18:07
0 Likes
khola46:::@tenniebenson...and odas cun join me for front sit guess dz x making senses
14 May 2015 | 19:11
0 Likes
Hmm geting interesting
14 May 2015 | 19:43
0 Likes
Good story here
14 May 2015 | 19:51
0 Likes
Wooow make i siddon wella (that woman is a slutty witchy witchy, how can she be moving from one dick to another making a fool out of his useless husband)
15 May 2015 | 07:34
0 Likes
Episode 2 Dr. Duke's Residence 17:00 hours, March 18th 1987, 37 years old Dr. Duke had just returned home from his place of work, the UCTH. Entering the house he didn't see his wife in the living room. Proceeding into the bed room, he saw her lying on the bed sobbing. She had been like this for the past 2 days. Or rather acted like this for the past two days when ever she knew he would be coming home. The coming weekend would mark their twelfth years wedding anniversary and yet nothing to show for it with respect to a child. They've both gone for all the medical and fertility tests known severally, both at UCTH and outside the state. But each time the results had always been the same. Both of them are fine. He had always told her to relax and let God do His thing, but whenever their anniversary approached like this one, she becomes depressed and resort to crying. After having a stressful day in the theatre, Duke had no strength to begin consoling her. He did that yesterday and the day before. Let her cry till she's satisfied if it'll make her feel good, then no problem. He was certain she hadn't prepared any food for him again. He just couldn't get it, its not like anyone from his family is on her neck, why can't this lady just go easy on herself and everyone else. Without saying a word to her, he got undressed, grabbed his towel and entered the bathroom for a shower. When he was done, he returned to the room, got dressed and went to the living room without saying a word to her. As one who never saw a reason to eat out of his house, he was really pissed that for the third time that week, Felicia his wife, had not made any food. While he could easily loose his cool, he decided to ignore her like he had always done and prepare something for himself. Entering the kitchen, he decided only boiled yam would be fast enough. Within 10 minutes, the yam was on the gas cooker. He went back to the living room to pick the newspaper he had bought earlier in the day from the university gate on his way to work. Returning into the kitchen, he sat on the stool and began to go through the article that had caught his attention. Some 25 minutes later with the yam almost ready, he began to mix the egg and other things he'll need to prepare sauce. 10 minutes later, he sat on the dinning table eating alone. He had no emotional strength to worry about his wife. For 12years he had gone through the whole childlessness with her, but yet she just always found ways to complicate matters. Not even a single person from his family including his mom had bothered her for one moment, instead everyone fasted and prayed for them, something she just couldn't bring herself to do. For 12 years he had remained faithful to Felicia, yet she never failed to make it seem he already had a second wife with kids hiding somewhere, the reason why he isn't acting worried. ***************** JAMA 17:00 hours, March 18th 1987, Jama had just returned from office and laid on his couch in his apartment in Ojo Army barrack Lagos. He thought about how life had been fair to him right from his youthful days in his village. The women he had encountered flashed through his memory, but only one stood out, Imabong. As a young soldier from Langtang plateau state, life couldn't be going any better for 22 years old Jama. He had just been posted to the Eastern Naval command in the city of Calabar for a course on marine warfare. Standing at 5.9, with an "afro" haircut that made him look taller, he had a perfect dentition with sparkling white set of teeth, a sugar tongue and a smile which when all combined together had the ability of getting him laid back in his home town as a teenager. He always fvcked the freshest of pvssies and once sweet talked and fvcked a neighbor's young wife. But for the fact that his dad was a leader in the community and a herbalists, he would have died because the husband had laced the woman with charms to prevent her from straying. And this was unknown to both him and the young bride. After about three months secluded from the rest of the community, he recovered from the effects of the laced pvssy. As a result, his dad sent him to the military so he could "grow-up" and become a disciplined man. The military did not only succeeded in making him a fine soldier, it also made the task of getting the ladies easier. Added to his charm was the fact that he now wears a neatly pressed khaki. The girls kept flowing and he never lacked pvssy. The story wasn't any different when he arrived Calabar for a 9 months training course. Unlike the shy and timid girl back home who always let him do "the work", the fresh and old pvssies of Calabar always took charge and would ride him silly. Within three months into his training program in Calabar, he had fvcked nothing less than ten girls and three married women around Diamond Hill Calabar, the area where the Eastern Naval command is located and where he resided. He was not a prostitute kinda guy. Due to a deficit in accommodation for the officers on training, he and some of his colleagues where given special accommodations in and around Diamond hill. Actually, this was for only special officers with the right connections and his uncle (towns man actually) was the GOC of one of the army barracks in the city. One Sunday evening he had decided to take a casual stroll around the neighborhood to see if there was any new catch. For the past one month, he had been fvcking Itoro, one very pretty married woman on the other street. Itoro had told him she had two boys, one in Hope Waddell college and the other one he saw often with her. Her husband was a local church leader and he was sure he wouldn't have laced Itoro's pvssy or asshöle. Yes, asshöle, he began fvcking her in the butt when he realized her pvssy was no longer tight and she was just out rightly insatiable. And goodness, how much she loved the whole anäl sex thingy. Always being the first to guide his dick towards her butt hole when ever he moved his dick near her pvssy. He smiled as he remembered how bushy her pubic hair was the first time her fvcked her. After complaining he doesn't like the hairs, she had shaved the next time she came around and till date, she had the biggest pvssy lips he had ever come across. He had stopped over by Okon's kiosk to get a tin of milk on his way back home when a girl he had never seen around before came by to buy..., he couldn't even remember what she bought, because for the first time in his life as a womanizer, he had nothing to say to her. He had never seen any girl so captivating. Only one word came to his head, pulchritudinous. As she walked away after greeting him politely without eye contact, he noticed that despite her tall height for a girl, she had a well pronounced 8 figure shape. He watched open mouthed as she innocently swayed her hips seductively (or so he had thought). Her boöbs were way above average for a slim girl, and for the first time in his life, the thought of settling down ran through his head. "officer, you rike am?" Okon had asked in his Efik accent bringing him out of his amorous thoughts and stare. "Na that pastor pikin. Na she be first born. She dey school for calabar south" he revealed without being asked. "Is that so?" he had asked not sure the pastor he meant. Not until he was returning to his house and passed through Itoro's residence did he see the girl coming out of the living room and calling out her younger brother. Their eyes had met, and he remembered seeing her smile shyly and returning back into the house. He knew that sign, she fancied him too. He began to wonder why Itoro never mentioned she had a daughter also. Or was she visiting? But Okon said she is the pastor's first child. Or perhaps she's the step mother. And as if she was looking for him, he had noticed her walk past his building twice the next evening through his window. Not until the third time did he realize she was might actually be looking out for him did he come out and excused her... Fast forward, their love had blossomed though it remained hidden. He wasn't even interested in sex with her as he still got free pvssies, and he loved her genuinely. She always found reason to come home from school and he always sent her money in school. Twice he had visited her in school, though not their visiting days, he was allowed to see her courtesy of being a military officer with a car (his uncle's). After about 3months, he decided to end his relationship with other girls and women (especially her mom Itoro). Itoro had been livid, begging and finally resorting to threatening to deal with any girl she saw with him. He never mentioned the fact that he knew she had a daughter because Ima had told him, her mom just doesn't like her. Something she personally had no understanding about. He wondered why she stopped replying his letters. He had sent about four of them after the last one,he,got from,her and none was replied. That was when decided to stop sending. But he was really missing her at the moment when he remembered that last fvck they had. He had told her he was leaving that weekend after completing his program. His reposting was the only thing still keeping him in Calabar. They had been fvcking non stop since she got back from school. He was really going to miss her he had told her beginning of the week. It was supposed to be their last fvck session but she didn't show up when she was expected because of the rain. He had already dismissed the idea of her making it under that rain again. Fortunately, he had giving her some money the previous day just in case he would be busy at the command to see her that day. Then somewhat past 20:00 hours he had heard loud banging on his door. Wondering who it was he had shouted angrily at the person because he had been aroused and frustrated. Added to the fact that power supply had just been cut due to the heavy rain. Then he heard the only voice that can make him go against his beloved mother "It's me, Ima, Jama please open up. I'm scared, its dark out here" she had cried like a little girl. Fortunately he had already turned on his lantern and without giving it any thought, he had jumped up from the bed and ran over to the door struggling to open it while crying out "My love I'm coming, hold on". You ought to understand that this was the 80s and landlords around these parts usually made their doors with so many security features ranging from two or three bolts, one or two long rods or sticks across and padlocks. Since he wasn't living in the barracks and knowing the kind of promiscuous life he led, he was always careful to secure his door properly before going to bed for fear of attack by any aggrieved partner. "Jamaaaaa" she crying out, sounding really scared of the total darkness. "My love just one more" he called out lifting the last rod from its hook around the door. Once done, he quickly threw the door open and Ima ran into his arms shivering more from fear of the dark than from being soaked and cold from the rain. Holding each other tightly, their hearts raced fast as he promised never to let any harm come her way while he'll stand and watch. After about 20 seconds, he closed the door behind them and bolted about three locks leaving the rest. As he turned to face her, she had pushed him back against the door and locked her lips in his as they both kissed liked immediately after the rain comes Gods' judgment of earth. Now he was putting on just a shirt and boxers which were now wet as a result of her soaked body from the over two minutes French kissing and promises of love and protection session. Breaking the kiss, he asked her to hold on while he went to get his towel. Loosening the wrapper, he began to dry her body because she was still shivering. From cold this time around. As he dried her body, standing with youthful arrogance and pride, he could see the outline of her boöbs and nipplës which were very much hard and visible. The night wear she had on stuck on her body like a second skin and he could see her white school girl panties underneath despite the poor lit room. When he had finished drying her body, he helped her lift the night gown off her head and spread it on one of the chairs so it could dry. Moving away from the door, she walked closer to him as she was left standing on just her school panties. Turning to face her, he could see that her panties was very wet, more front he rain than the the fact that she was aröused. Her big pvssy lips (which she inherited from her mother) were swollen and pressed against the light fabric of the panties leaving behind a clear camel toe. Though he was hard and both of them wanted each other, the fact that she was shivering from the cold was what really mattered to him. Grabbing his blanket from the bed, her wrapped her in it and hurriedly entered his kitchen to prepare tea for her. Fortunately he had made some for him self not up to 5 minutes before she came and the water was still hot in the kettle. All these happened in less than 10 minutes and she was drinking her tea. She had relaxed by the time the contents of the mug had gone halfway. "I didn't know you'll still come my love" he said returning a hand through her back after watching her quietly for some time. "I promised you I would. And you know we have both never failed each other before when we promise. I didn't want to be the one to break a promise" she said taking another sip "That's so sweet my love" he said before asking about her parents and brother "They left earlier before the rain started, Micheal is sleeping at home. Will never wake up till tomorrow she said" giggling into her cup as the thought of how her younger brother slept ran through her head. "Hehehehe" he laughed to her statement while caressing her back through the blanket. Both young lovers (though with an age difference of about 4 years) had sat silently listening to each others heart beat and wondering what life would mean for both of them from the next day. When she was finally done with the tea, she placed her mug down on the table and thanked him (Despite their fondness of each other, they both respected each other alot and were usually too formal at times)
15 May 2015 | 07:57
0 Likes
Episode 3 She then turned to kiss him and he also responded kissing her back. The kiss went on until she began to descend backwards into the bed, and he had followed suit. He ran his fingers through her still wet hair as he shifted his lips to her neck kissing her passionately and ever so gently while opening the blanket from her now warm body. Then still with his free hand, he began to rub her thighs which surprisingly were still cold. She had in turn spread her legs wider urging him to go on with whatever it is he wanted to do with her. Returning his lips to hers, she moaned into his mouth when his hands touched her swollen pvssy through her panties. He ran his middle finger in-between the swollen pvssy lips while she moaned "ughhh.. Ahhh" struggling for air from his mouth as he continued kissing her. Then through the open slit, he pressed his finger on her clitöris as she pushed and attempted to lift up while also pressing her clitöris back against his intruding and searching finger. Then he began to kiss his way downward, from her chin to her neck, and finally to the girls. Breaking the kiss, he raised his head and looked into her saying "You're so beautiful my love" "Because you are looking at my boöbs?" she said wanting more of the compliments "Is this the first time I'm seeing your boöbs?" he had asked her pretending to be angry "You know I'm joking now, my love. Don't be angry" she had responded smiling as she raised her head from the bed and kissed his forehead. Laughing he had tickled her and the pushed her back unto the bed kissing her lips saying "you know I can never be angry with you" "I know" she said laughing as both of them kissed again before he returned his attention to her boöbs. Sucking one of the nipplës into his mouth as he föndled the other brëast, she had arched her back while raising her chest upward pushing more of the boöbs in encouragement to him while running her hands behind his head. Unlike her mother who was loud in bed and fond of speaking her language, Ima was always calm and moaned softly only when needed. While she knew and understood love making, her mother only knew how to fvck. After he was done sucking on both boöbs, he slowly began to kiss his way down her body from under her boöbs, through her belly button and finally to her (pvssy juice) soaked panties. She had kept on squirming like a little demon in a way that had suggested she had already had enough of his teasing. Then moving into a kneeling position between her legs, they both maintained eye contact as he grabbed the sides of her panties and slowly slid them down her legs. Closing her legs halfway, she lifted them up into the air as her got the panties off her. Then spreading her legs, he took position in-between. He went down, breathed his warm breath on her swollen lips before spreading them apart with his fingers. Her pvssy lips made an audible sound indicating something slick was holding them together. As soon as his tongue touched her pvssy, she gasped deeply as he licked her slit up and down, cleaning and drying her pvssy up. Then probing further, he penetrated her young pvssy with his tongue that seemed longer to him then lapping up the hot and slick pvssy juice right from the source. After about 20 seconds of non stop tonging, he withdrew to her dismay as could be seen in the way she attempted pulling his face back in. Then before she had known want he would do next, he tapped the swollen lips gently but with a little bit of pressure and force about 6 times. To his amazement, he noticed the swollen lips rise the more. Smiling to himself, he struggled and took off his boxers just as he noticed her spread her legs wider for him as he took positioned between her pvssy. With his right hand, he guided his long northern prick into her young pvssy opening. The whole place was just wet as he pushed his big dick head slowly into her small frame until his whole length was fully buried inside her. And like a vacuum pump, her pvssy had sucked his dick in hungrily. Holding still for a moment as he enjoyed the thrills of her tight pvssy around his dick and she the feeling of being filled up by his sweet and huge dick. Then after a few seconds, her arms wrapped around his back as she simultaneously wrapped her legs around his waist. That was the first time she did that and just when he was thinking if he'll be able to pound into her, she relaxed the grip her legs had on his. Then he began to thrust into her, filling her up and as her mother like pvssy lips massaged the length of his shaft. Whenever he pulled out, her legs would pulled her back in almost immediately. Looking into her face, her saw her eyes shut tightly while her mouth was left ope, as she breathed and moaned through it simultaneously. Due to the level of his arousál, the cold weather, the hot pvssy, her dick massaging pvssy lips, and the fact that he felt connected more than ever before with her, he knew it wouldn't be long again before he exploded. And in his usual way, he was getting ready to pull out from her. Just as he began to jerk, he realized instead of her to relax her legs, so he can pull out as usual, it only became tighter until he got to that point of no return. And as soon as he had let go, shooting the first shot deep into her, she had climäxed instantly holding unto,his neck like she was gonna choke life out of him. What surprised him the more was that was the first time she climäxed since they started fvcking. The rain had reduced but she had refused to leave with both of them spending his last night together. They both made love twice that night again before they slept, each lasting longer than the previous with her climäxing easily and very early in the morning before he walked her back home just before it was day break. And as she rightly said, Micheal was still sleeping. All of a sudden, the whistling sound of the kettle on the fire brought him out of his thoughts and he remembered he was hungry and wanted to prepare eba. As he stood up from the couch to go into the kitchen, he realized his dick was very hard and his hand had been stroking it. "Damn" he breathed out. Nneka, one of the senior eastern officer's daughter who he was currently fvcking had brought the Egusi soup for him. She had a key to his apartment and he was expecting her later when it became dark. He couldn't wait. TBC
15 May 2015 | 07:57
0 Likes
Ok...following...
15 May 2015 | 08:48
0 Likes
Nice
15 May 2015 | 09:54
0 Likes
Viz iz kul........
15 May 2015 | 10:20
0 Likes
oh okay next episode pls
15 May 2015 | 10:42
0 Likes
Nice one am with you
15 May 2015 | 10:42
0 Likes
Hmmmmm
15 May 2015 | 11:03
0 Likes
Following bro. Nice one
15 May 2015 | 11:55
0 Likes
Hmmmmm...NXT
15 May 2015 | 12:00
0 Likes
Hmmmm. Love it.
15 May 2015 | 12:18
0 Likes
@Pizzaro Lol... 22??? Just do it like this 22/2=11=1 1=2/2=1.. they just gave birth to me last year...... Thanks to you All that invite me... I'm grateful..... Interesting......
15 May 2015 | 12:25
0 Likes
Interesting
15 May 2015 | 13:16
0 Likes
Night fury U re nice in stories? I love Ur creatives
15 May 2015 | 16:06
0 Likes
@peterock2 You are welcome by me the assistant attendance caller" AAC " On behalf of the whole coolval followers. Have ya seat and manage that purewater and groundnut beside you. Thanks
15 May 2015 | 16:06
0 Likes
Fury I hope am nt late, I wl make sure I follow dis 2 d end. Nice one
15 May 2015 | 19:53
0 Likes
Nice one fury........
15 May 2015 | 20:41
0 Likes
Tanks @T-DAK Fury wit pussy tale lolz.
15 May 2015 | 21:18
0 Likes
Nobody fit hala me abi? Diaris God I sha don cme @Mr writer I am a feel of yhu...........nxxxxxt
16 May 2015 | 00:09
0 Likes
Chai! fury u be master.. . keep it cuming bro
16 May 2015 | 03:05
0 Likes
Episode 4 Sorry for the delay guys.. Had a very busy day IMA Even before Ima became pregnant and moved to Odukpani to stay with her grandmother, she had always been Mma's favourite grandchild. The duration of her pregnancy only strengthened the bond of love and friendship between them the more. They had basically done virtually everything together. Mma was more than her grandmother, she was her father, mother and friend. Her immediate younger brother had snuck out of Calabar thrice to come see he during the pregnancy. On his second visit, she had asked him to bring her clothes and books for her. She told him where she hid Jama's letters and monies he had been giving her. Monies she had mostly saved up together with the ones he sent in his letters. While Jama was in Calabar, he was fond of buying her clothes. Very beautiful dresses, tops, skirts, panties and bras almost on weekly basis. But she couldn't display them in other not to raise eyebrows. She had kept the clothes hidden in a bag in her room, hoping to "launch" them in the university. But she always wore some of the undergarments just for his viewing pleasures. She was sad when John (her immediate brother) revealed their mom had searched her room and carried a particular bag, which turned out to be the one containing her new clothes. But on his third visit, he brought everything she had asked for including the bag with the new clothes, saying he had entered her room remove it from where she hid it. Unfortunately for him, Micheal had seen him and reported to their mom. The beatings he received from her got him hospitalized when he returned home, and that was the last time Ima saw him prior to Mma's funeral. There was just no way she would forgive her parents because if they hadn't chased her out of the house or had supported her throughout the duration of her pregnancy, Mma would still be alive. Her parents killed Mma she concluded. It's now been three weeks since the birth and death of Idara and Mma respectively. Ima's grandparents compound was a beehive of (funeral) activities. She was yet to fully come to terms with the fact that Mma never saw her baby and was actually no more. She had been an emotional wreck and had to move in with the other older lady who filled in for Mma. Her only consolation were the general words of the community, that Idara was Mma reincarnated. She was yet to see her parents. Only John had shown up in the next compound were she stayed. That was when she saw the scars of her mom's treatment of him after he had explained why he never came visiting again. For the first time in her life, she hated her mom then. To her, the only family she had now were John and Idara. The following day was Saturday and Mma was to be lowered. Living the baby behind, she had gone for the wake and lying in state when her dad confronted her calling her unprintable names to the "orubebe" :o :o (embarrassment) and disbelief of everyone present. She had kept her "jega" 8) 8)(cool) to his chagrin. She was really surprised her mom was watching quietly as the whole scene played out without saying a word to her or looking her in the eyes. She went about as though her dad was non existent whenever they came close together. This had infuriated him to a point where he couldn't bare it anymore as he moved to hit her for snubbing him. A fatal mistake that move would have been because out of the blue she pulled a knife out from her gown and charged at him aiming for his chest even before he reached her. But for the screams of the women who had been watching the drama (mostly all evening) between them, she would have driven the blade as far as it would go in his chest. He had quickly pulled back, tripping as he fell backward in the process. But for a young boy standing very close who rushed and seized her hand, she actually meant to follow him down. AKPAN To Mr Akpan, if at all he was considering ever forgiving Ima and maybe supporting her, he completely changed his mind. To him, she killed his mother with her pregnancy. Because if she hadn't gotten pregnant out of wedlock for that boy, his mom wouldn't have been slipped, hitting her head on the floor which ultimately led to his death in the night. But the truth remained the fact that he couldn't stand seeing that other man head that position he had worked so much for, while his daughter and her illegitimate child was next to him. He was about to leave for work the following day when the same boy his mom had sent to summon him to the village the previous day showed up at his door step. Surprised as he started his Volkswagen beetle, he asked the boy what happened again and was shocked to his roots to hear his mom had passed away that night. He quickly drove over to his office to notify his superiors before heading to the village with the boy on the passenger seat. As the boy explained how she died, his hatred for Ima only increased. Getting to the village, he had screamed all over the place for Ima but didn't see her or the baby. When told she was in the next compound, he made to go there and rip her into shreds. But on seeing him approach, his uncle (owner of the compound) had quickly gone inside his room only to exit with his dane gun telling him he would put a hole through him if he took another step forward. Having fought in the civil war and remembering stories of his uncle, he knew the old man wasn't threatening him but was only telling him what would happen. Finally today was his mother's wake, and the little slut and murderer had finally left the protection of her granduncle's compound back to his father's compound. But as if to annoy him the more, the girl had snubbed him all through until when he made to hit her and she pulled out a knife. After the boy held her back and he stood up with people rushing towards them, he had told her "From this moment, you stop being my child". But to his greatest surprise, she had calmly replied "You stopped being my father the day you threw me out of your house" as she quietly walked away. That was the moment it hit him. He had actually turned his once loving daughter into a monster. How come did he miss the part that he had actually gotten her mom pregnant (with her) out of wedlock? His family never denied him their support, and had actually contributed for his marriage because he was just a broke young boy then. No wonder his uncle threaten to shoot him. This was the same man that actually paid and got him the apartment he and Itoro moved into when she returned to Calabar after the birth of Ima with his salary from the Nigerian army after the civil war. She actually meant to kill him and yet he's talking about disowning her after he already threw her out about a year ago and hadn't cared about her since then despite pleas from almost everyone including the mom he claims to love so much. What moral rights was he actually thinking he had all the while? ITORO For Mrs. Akpan, her prayers are finally being answered. At least Mma is no more and no one else would always look at Micheal with scorn the way she did or remind her husband he has a hoe for a wife. That little witch and her bastard child is next up she rejoiced silently after her husband drove off with the messenger that morning. The pregnancy aside, she never saw herself liking Ima genuinely as a mom because whenever she saw the girl, she's always reminded of the fact that a boring fvck with Akpan resulted in her, which ultimately led to her marrying him as against Edet who she truly loved. Then there was also the fact that Jama (who was finally fvcking her right after she had sampled so many dicks) had ended the relationship between them because of her was just spiteful to say the least. Though she had now added much weight, the girl (Ima) reminded her of how beautiful she was when she was younger and that Jama preferred Ima to her was a fact she couldn't live with. Having arrived the village for the Mma's funeral with her husband, the first thing she noticed amongst almost all the women was the fact that she was being ostracized. Only her husband's uncle's wife (the lady nursing Ima) had walked up to her washing her down and raining curses on her for her role in the whole Ima's pregnancy saga. At the end, the lady had actually spat on the floor as she walked away after reminding her how she had become pregnant with Ima. In clear terms, the lady had told her to return Michael to his real dad. After that incident, she finally came to terms with the fact that everyone including her husband knew Micheal wasn't his and that he had actually being saving face by avoiding a divorce with her. She couldn't find the courage to go and see Ima or her grandchild. Finally at the wake, she saw her daughter approaching from the other compound and for the first time since she gave birth to her, she felt a mother's compassion for her child. Something she never felt even the day Ima was born. She watched and saw how over a year of neglect and life in the village had transformed her daughter from the once stunning beauty she was envious of, to something she could barely recognize. Was it the girls fault she was born? How come she never asked if the girl had a liking for sex just like her the mom. On a very good day, they could both pass for elder and younger sisters because of their striking resemblance. Also was she actually expecting 22 years old Jama to stick with her while a girl as beautiful as Ima and from his generation was available? She had watched as her husband rained abuses on the girl afraid to stop him because it's now obvious he all along knew Micheal wasn't his. She didn't want to interfere as she hoped and prayed he never brought the topic up. Just when she was thinking about how to make her own peace move towards her daughter was she mortified when she watched her daughter pull out a knife and attempted to kill her husband, her own father. Then to have heard the girl saying she had disowned him the day he threw her out. Since it was both of them that threw her out, she knew she was included also. Right then she knew how worthless she was. TBC[
16 May 2015 | 13:18
0 Likes
Shameless mother
16 May 2015 | 15:26
0 Likes
I ll never hv smone lyk u as mother by God grace @ima mum
16 May 2015 | 15:35
0 Likes
Uhmmmmm...... I wonder why evil would be calling evil a devil......the bastard she had, nobody push the topic to her yet she was happy that her daughter was out of the family.....what sort of woman does that???...
16 May 2015 | 17:00
0 Likes
Ima the wil lern frm you
16 May 2015 | 17:25
0 Likes
Hmmmm
16 May 2015 | 18:27
0 Likes
she dnt need to be told twice since she knows ; worthless mother x2
16 May 2015 | 19:15
0 Likes
Yeah.... Let's see how long he will bear to lose his daughter.. Mrs Akpan the legendary fucker...your past is just knocking at th door and you're already shivering what if it finally enters...lol
16 May 2015 | 19:54
0 Likes
I wan undastnd hw dix family relate 2 d cartel ooo...
17 May 2015 | 03:05
0 Likes
Wonder y parents disown their children jazz cz of a mistake As if dey re PERFECT Annoying parents SHA
17 May 2015 | 03:05
0 Likes
I don land. Legoo....
17 May 2015 | 03:59
0 Likes
Punishig som1 4 wat u knw u ar also guilty of bcos of d position u wnt in church, dat church na Aso Rock?
17 May 2015 | 05:45
0 Likes
Shameless parents, thunder way go fire them still dey do press up
17 May 2015 | 06:25
0 Likes
Episode 5 IMA It's been almost two months since Mma's funeral. The realities of being a single mother without any (financial) backing from her baby's dad or her parents had finally taken their toll on Ima. The moment she pulled a knife on her dad, she knew that was the end of their relationship, and she had vowed to herself and her late grandmother she was going to make it without receiving a penny from her parents. In not wanting to be a burden for too long on her host, she had returned to occupy her grandmother's apartment a week after she was buried. Her grandmother was lowered next to her grandfather in his own building. Life had gradually returned to normal in the neighborhood, except Mma's absence could still be felt in her compound. She was running out of cash as she had spent more than half the money she had saved up all the while and what ever little money she got during the funeral. Her dad had shown up severally in the compound but both had avoided each other like plague. Her mom never returned after the burial and John had spent the first two weekends after the funeral with her. She needed to act fast because help wasn't near in sight The mosquitoes wouldn't let her sleep as she lay awake thinking on this Wednesday night. Thank goodness for the fact that John had brought her own cradle for her on his first visit, so Idara was safe from the mosquito bites. She concluded she needed to leave the village and Calabar completely if she's to make headway in life. But where would she go to? What about her baby? Remembering Jama's letters, she stood up from the bed putting on her torch light as she began to search for them. Once she found them, she quickly checked his address to make sure there all corresponded. Ojo army barracks, Lagos. She made up her mind she was going there to meet him. But what about Idara? The furthest she had travelled was for the FEDCOL games held two years ago in FGC Port Harcourt. Lagos, according to her friends who go there on holidays or live there is a complete days journey and she knew she dared not take the chance of going with Idara on such an unknown journey. She had sent him a letter on her brother's last visit but John had since gone back to school for her to know if he sent a reply. Because she was definitely sure her parents would seize the letter if they saw it in the mail box before John. Also how can she just show up in his house with a baby she never mentioned? What if he had another girl already and in fact didn't reply her letter? As she thought about this, she then remembered an incident that happened while she was still in school. A girl had dumped her baby by the roadside and the baby was picked up and handed over to a childless couple who were willing to take the child in after settling with the police. But no, she can't do that. She can't dump her love by the roadside. But she also knew what ever she had left wouldn't go more than two weeks, after which she wouldn't be able to fend for herself and the baby again. Giving the child up was definitely the best thing to do for both she and the child she concluded. It wasn't long before she slept off. Thursday morning, after bathing the baby and doing her house chores, she strapped the baby behind her back and left for calabar. Her mission was to survey the best area where it was best to keep the baby. Satellite town came to mind. There are definitely rich people there and the chances of Idara being picked up by a rich family would be higher in such an area. She had been there severally to visit her school friends. Her plan was to look for the best place where she would place the baby and no one would be see her, but yet would be easy to locate. After about two hours walking around, she finally found a spot. A certain junction that is always lonely, but gets busy from the time schools begin to close for the day. She would drop the baby around some minutes to 1pm and hang around looking out for who would pick her up. Going back home she was satisfied with her plans. The plan was, as soon as the baby had been found, she would wait around with the crowd that's likely to gather to see the person that would volunteer to keep the child. After which she'll return to Odukpani much later in the evening when it was getting dark so the few people in the compound wouldn't suspect her coming without Idara. Then first thing Saturday morning, she would leave for Lagos. Wow. Very easy she concluded in her naive mind as she parked her bag. But again how would she identify her child later in the future when she returns to claim her? She decided to give the baby a mark. With tears in her eyes as her baby cried in pains, she used a hot nail to write the initials "IMJ" at the right top corner of the baby's back by making tiny incisions. Before then, she had already mixed the local leaves used by their villagers for such purposes. This was done in the night just after she bathed the child so as not to raise attention. It was from this mixture she then added inside the incisions which would later turn out to leave a permanent and visible mark on the child's back. Fortunately, Idara also took after her light skin colour. She decided not to do it Friday morning but wait till Monday when the wound would have begun to heal. But this is another Thursday night. For the fourth time that week, she had gotten to the road but turned back home crying as she couldn't do it. She sat in the room crying as she watched the baby sleeping. "How can she think it was that easy to just go and drop her baby like that. A three months old baby? After carrying her for nine months? A baby whose birth caused the death of Mma. Mma would definitely turn in her grave, she thought as she cried. Later that night she had a dream in which she saw her child down with fever and she running around looking for help. When she finally gave the baby to her granduncle's wife, the lady pronounced the baby dead. She broke down in crying and shouting only to wake up to the voice of her baby crying. She quickly jumped from the bed and ran over to pick the child from her cradle. Running her hand around, she made sure the baby was ok, she'll definitely do it today she concluded as she brëast fed the baby. Checking the clock on the wall, the time was 4:30 hours. ************* It's 18:00 hours, the sky was getting darker and Ima had been pacing around satellite town. She still couldn't drop the baby as she had planned. She had sworn to herself she wasn't returning home with the baby and she wasn't going back on that. She had spent most part of afternoon inside a catholic church as though she came for a devotion. Just then she saw a lady who had been in the church with her all afternoon walking by. She remembered the lady was crying before the statue of the Blessed Mother as she prayed. Then it hit her, this woman is definitely childless that's why she had been praying and crying. From her vantage position, she watched the woman negotiate a bend and quickly followed the woman. Giving the woman a good distance, she followed behind as they lady walked down the quiet street. Then she saw her turn to a building. As she passed, she saw a man opening the door for the lady, kissed her and let her in. That must be her husband she concluded. She walked on towards the end of the street having decided to drop the child at their apartment. By the time returned after going round the adjoining street, the whole place was dark. Walking quietly towards the building, she could hear her heart pounding. As though things were working in her favour, their security light was still off and Idara was sleeping fortunately. Getting to door, through the window she noticed the man and the lady on the dinning table eating quietly. She whispered a little prayer, then promised the sleeping child she'll come looking for her, then asked her grandmother for forgiveness before placing the child on the floor wrapped. Knocking on the door, she heard the man answer "yes, hold on a second". She took to her heels. Running to the dark road, she stood and watch the lights come on and the door thrown open. She watched the man looking around after seeing the sleeping child before calling out to his wife. Then she noticed someone walking down the street with a torch light and decided it was time leave. TBC
17 May 2015 | 07:06
0 Likes
Hmmmm
17 May 2015 | 08:10
0 Likes
What's wrong with this girl, I just pray she will be able 2 get her child back again
17 May 2015 | 08:12
0 Likes
So sad
17 May 2015 | 08:38
0 Likes
Chai... In pursuit of greener pastures
17 May 2015 | 08:50
0 Likes
Uhmmnmmm...... Tribulation and Mind wasn't human-bodies friend.....they brought many problem and obstacles that couldn't make people think twice before making decision.......
17 May 2015 | 08:55
0 Likes
You are a complete disgrace to womanhood and motherhood
17 May 2015 | 09:52
0 Likes
Why nah ima? why wil u ?
17 May 2015 | 09:56
0 Likes
hmmmm
17 May 2015 | 10:07
0 Likes
Hmmm, hope this won't backfire?
17 May 2015 | 10:12
0 Likes
chai sorry for her...
17 May 2015 | 10:15
0 Likes
Hmmmmm what an interesting story, well done fury
17 May 2015 | 10:22
0 Likes
To be a single mother is not an easy task
17 May 2015 | 11:09
0 Likes
y should u do dat to ur baby.so wicked
17 May 2015 | 11:13
0 Likes
I don't approve that...gosh...cruel...bad...nonsense... I don't think she will even witness th couple pick the child...
17 May 2015 | 11:49
0 Likes
U all re jazz callin her names??I knw wot she did is bad Buh at least better dan d kid dying wif hunger nd poverty Altho she shud ve formalised and legalised it cz of future buh all d same its for d benefit of ha nd ha kid Datz wot her parents caused ooo Take care,d LoRD wud strengthen u cz I knw u didn't do it out of ya free will
17 May 2015 | 12:34
0 Likes
Diz her decision is qood and bad at the same time................ Jex pray u would be able 2 locate those couples wen the child qrowz up........... Nex pleeee
17 May 2015 | 15:56
0 Likes
I hope nothing happens to the child coz...hmmm....that dream.... hmmmm... (please we need Joseph here to interpret the dream) Next plz...
17 May 2015 | 16:40
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmm. If I was in her shoes I too would ve done the same. She didn't do it willingly it was out of frustration. IMA u try jooor Fury I beg keep the ball rolling
17 May 2015 | 17:01
0 Likes
What a touching story it is, some parents re heartless
17 May 2015 | 21:49
0 Likes
Such is life
18 May 2015 | 02:27
0 Likes
Next o
18 May 2015 | 03:45
0 Likes
Episode 6 ITORO For Mrs. Akpan, she really wished things had been different. She wished she hadn't been so filled with hate for a child that loved her all the while despite her ill-treatment. That she worried only about her happiness at the detriment of her daughter. She was disgusted with the fact that she even wished her and her grand child dead. She had sent John with Ima's cradle to give to her for the baby. She would have loved to go and see them herself and maybe sort things out with her, but her husband had told her in plain English to take Michael along and never return if she dared. And for the first time, she was filled with mortal fear for her husband. So he actually knew Micheal wasn't his?. FELICIA For Mrs. Duke, life can only be cruel. She just didn't deserve her husband. He was too good to be true. She'll forever be hunted by her past and what she allowed herself to be talked into doing despite the fact that her husband claims to have forgiven her. It was just the Monday after their wedding anniversary and she had been talking with Emem, who was her cousin, bestie and colleague in the staff room of FGGC Calabar where they both worked. All through the previous week, she had acted up trying get her husband to react differently from their 12 years of childlessness marriage. How exactly? She didn't know, but she wanted something different from the "God knows best" he usually said. But he only got pissed and ignored her. Sex had become once in two weeks if not less and very boring. Even on the night of their anniversary, the sex was just to fulfill all righteousness. Her husband now preferred his work to her and always wanted more responsibilities in the teaching hospital just to keep him away from her. She could feel how withdrawn he was from her. "He definitely has a family somewhere else and is definitely getting it from some where else. Perhaps those young nurses or student nurses" she complained to her cousin and bestie, Emem. They've been together all their lives, attending same primary and secondary schools, same university (UI) were they rocked life to the fullest before ending up amongst the second sets of teachers in FGGC Calabar just after their youth service which they did together. Influencing ones NYSC posting as long as it wasn't to your state of origin wasn't a problem back then. "I've been telling you to try someone else, but you keep telling me you have changed. Look, until you give your man a child, he'll only drift away from you the more. Don't worry, his people will definitely get tired of holding back and come for your neck. They might just be keeping quiet and waiting for the proper time to bring the other lady and his kids and then send you parking. Look here girlfriend" she said turning Felicia's face to herself "Heaven help those who help themselves. How are we even sure Chris (Dr. Duke) is even capable. I mean, is he actually fertile?" "But the tests results...". She attempted to reply but was cut short by Emem. She had actually shared that thought. At least she knew she's fertile. She had aborted twice, one during her final year and the other just before she met young doctor Duke. The second procedure was done by a quack and had resulted to complications which ended up with her in the teaching hospital. Though he wasn't amongst the team that attended to her, that was when they met and fell in love. "Look here girl, I don't trust them doctors. They have a way of covering up for each other. Definitely they know he's their colleague and would only want to protect one of their own. So they'll tell you everything is ok with you both. 12 years is a whole damn time girl. I've got 5 kids after just 7 years of marriage" "You have two sets of twins E" she cut her short "We're saying the same thing girl.. What? You had just two abortions. Remember I had four." "one, two, three, four girl" she emphasized counting with her fingers. "I am saying we're fertile girl. We're so fertile in the family that rabbits envy us and you know it" "So what do I do?" she had asked in defeat "Damn girl, don't tell me you don't know what to do? You think I don't know you've been flirting with that junior English teacher?" she asked giving her the look that she knew Felicia fancied the younger man but had been holding back because she vowed to be faithful to Chris, her husband. "Get lost you slut" she shoved her aside giggling at the fact that her secret was known to her cousin all the while. "I guess you've been fvcking that Corper boy under you?" "You know me too well girl, I wouldn't give up such a hunk for anything. Boy is a horse, I ride as much as I want" she said happily without shame. "Shadows are meant to be behind, in front, or beside and never on top. You are meant to be his guardian and not his rider" she replied mocking her cousin. ***** It was Wednesday morning in the staff room, the previous day she had given the English teacher signs all day that she wanted to fvck him, so she was going in for the kill today. She had put on a suit and a matching knee length skirt. Underneath she wore a red panties. The said English teacher's desk was directly opposite hers and severally in the past she had caught him trying to peep at her panties. She had just returned from her double period in a class which was the only lesson ahe had for the day. Their staff room had just 3 staff inside including the English teacher as others were in different classes. Taking her seat knowing fully well the dude would be watching, she started by moving her legs just to get his attention. From the corner of her eyes, she notices he was finally trying to steal glances at her panties. Then she "innocently" threw open her legs wide. The dude almost swallowed his tongue, as he pretended to look away. She had kept her cool, as though she had no idea of what was happening. After about a minute, he had looked again and saw it was still wide open. Then she passed an arm under her table and pulled her shirt up her thighs giving him unrestrained view of her panties. Gosh, she felt so good. Her flirting skills were kicking in and she was getting wet already. Then with her left hand, she began to rub her crotch as she noticed the guy's eyes popping out of em sockets. This went on for about 5 minutes then she stopped. Pulling out a plain sheet, she scribbled in bold "WAIT BY THE GATE DURING BREAK" "Being the head of the department, and his superior, she called out to him "Mr. Ogar, please lemme have you attention" The request threw him off balance as he replied "hmmmm?" She repeated the question "lemme have you attention" Fortunately for him the other staff were at the entrance and couldn't see his huge erectiön as he tried hard to hide it within his chinos trouser. Walking up to her uncomfortably, she maintained a straight face and turned the timetable in her desk telling him "I'm considering changing your single period for JSS 2 to double so you can cover your syllable before the exams" But as the dude looked down on her table, he saw her touching a paper with her pen. On the paper was written "WAIT BY THE GATE DURING BREAK" Sharp guy, he had immediately understood and nodded saying "No problem Ma" TBC ***** ok guys, I know you must be wondering where are the characters I mentioned in the background of the story. Please just relax as I try to introduce everyone gradually. Its definitely gonna be a long read. Do not lose your cool. I'm not trying to tell you a sex sex and more sex story, I'm trying to tell you a story that strike a balance between sex and everyday activities. The sex scenes would be serving to remind us why we're in the sex section. By the next chapter the main character would come in play. please be patient and enjoy.. Writing this ain't easy Ah swear.. Also share your thoughts with me.. The previous comments have almost been by the same peeps.
18 May 2015 | 08:36
0 Likes
No problem, we are following you gradually..
18 May 2015 | 09:10
0 Likes
No wahala...... We ain't qivinq up.......nex pleeee
18 May 2015 | 10:20
0 Likes
Kaymaster,ur among my favorites n am solidly bhind u bro... I think am understanding this story by each episode,i dont wonna loose a bit of it. Nice work bro,keep d flow coming....
18 May 2015 | 10:44
0 Likes
We ar on seat, drive d way u wnt bt dnt make d ride boring. We ar waiting, gud wrk
18 May 2015 | 11:34
0 Likes
Its getting interesting day by day,carry on bro.
18 May 2015 | 11:48
0 Likes
Great, am following just keep updating . . . . .
18 May 2015 | 11:51
0 Likes
Welldone bro
18 May 2015 | 13:59
0 Likes
We r wt u man,keep it rollin
18 May 2015 | 14:20
0 Likes
NO Problem, welldone dude
18 May 2015 | 15:00
0 Likes
Fury is here again'! This story is wonderful...cnt wait to geh more of it...there z alotta to witness here..ride on pls
18 May 2015 | 16:01
0 Likes
We r here 4 u always guy
18 May 2015 | 16:05
0 Likes
Owk ooo... Make we use fear accept wetin we c
18 May 2015 | 16:44
0 Likes
No problem bro. Na we dey here na we get am.
18 May 2015 | 17:39
0 Likes
hmmm... so teacher fit do diz kain thing. (peeping @ ___)..well its not my business.... OK bro....Plz Ride On.....
18 May 2015 | 17:39
0 Likes
Bad company corrupts good manners & desperation is the mother of all societal ill. Felicia has been deceived & is running towards dammnation. We are on track with you. Ride on bro
18 May 2015 | 17:55
0 Likes
We aren't going anywhere,,,just keep giving us the episodes and we'll keep digesting it.....sEe teacher...wehrey,who told her 2abortion is not enough to prevent her from getting pregnant...
18 May 2015 | 19:07
0 Likes
This is a good work, waiting for the next
18 May 2015 | 19:08
0 Likes
Chai! D baddest english teacher
19 May 2015 | 02:49
0 Likes
Episode 7 Break time, Felicia cleared her desk and left the office without even looking at the English teacher. She went straight to her car and waited till when she knew he would have left left for the gate. While she waited in the car, she removed her wet panties and put it inside a brown envelope. Driving towards the gate, she saw him walking and stopped to pick him as though she was just giving him a lift to town. Opening the front passenger seat, he sat next to her looking very tensed. As soon as she was outside the gate, she passed the envelop to him asking him to open it. When he did, he looked inside and saw her panties and turned to face her with confusion all over his face. "Bring it out" she commanded, to which he did and she told him "You can keep it, I wore it specially for you. I see you like looking at them" That statement made him uncomfortable, but he smiled putting the envelope aside. Then she asked him "I bet your girlfriend wears something like that?" "I don't have a girlfriend ma" he said sounding sincere "You can call me Felicia here. We're not in the office. So why don't you have a girlfriend? With all the beautiful girls in calabar? Why don't I believe you?" she asked just to put him at ease "Hmmmm. Lets say I've not been lucky with girls" he replied "Or you're just shy to approach US?" she asked indicating ahe was included in the "us", as she moved her right hand and placed on his thigh just inches away from his obviously hard dick. "Something like that ma" he said looking out the window "So what happened to Felicia?" she asked rubbing the head of his dick with about three fingers. Her tone was reminding him to do away with the Ma he just called her again. ****** She flirted with him all through the drive to her house, stopping over at a super store somewhere around Marian to buy two bottles of alcoholic wine. When they got to her apartment, she led the way in with him following behind sheepishly. Locking the door behind them, she offered him a seat. Minutes later, she popped open one of the wine bottles and poured both of them a drink saying "In celebration of the day you stopped being shy" He smiled as he received the glass from her nd they both took a sip. Leaving him in the living room,, she excused herself and went into the room saying she wanted to change into something casual. Inside the room, she quickly changed into the lingerie her husband had got her on Saturday and then exited the room. Immediately she returned to meet him she went straight to sit on his laps and began to kiss him. He wasted no time in putting away his glass on the table as her began to grope her boöbs while she wiggled her bare ass on his lap drooling and smearing pvssy juice all over the place. The fact that this was the first time she was cheating in her husband after being married for 12 years made her feel so hot. And right now, the younger man wasn't disappointing at all. Then he broke the kiss, lifted her up from his lap and placed her back on the couch. He then resumed the kissing while undoing the ropes holding the lingerie in front. Seconds later, her boöbs sprang free. At age 35 and having never suckled a child before, her C cups were still very much firm and attractive. He paused briefly to admire the hip formed by her boöbs before going back down to take her itching nipplës in his mouth one after the other. "Oh my god" she cried out as he swirled the nipplës around his tongue like someone who had been reading instructional materials. Its been so long she enjoyed this. Or maybe it was because she knew it was wrong, that's why it felt so good. Then he stood back up to take off his shirt after undoing just about the first three buttons. It was followed immediately by his vest before he came back down and began to kiss from her belle button downward. He kissed down to her pubes not minding her bushy it was. Chris Duke her husband, a devote Catholic and legionary rarely gives her head. The best he does is suck her nipplës all through, use his fingers in her and then just kiss the top and her pvssy lips. Though she was frustrated, she had become used to it and didn't bother shaving again. At least he could fvck for 10 minutes straight which was ok for her. But here was this young dude munching on her pubes and pvssy like no man's business. It made her feel so good and her body responded by giving producing more juice. Placing her legs on his shoulders, he spread her pvssy open, lapping up like a dog drinking water, but making a sound of someone eating a peppery soup. His hot breathing drove her nuts as ahe dug her hands into his head holding him in place. Then he paused and removes his tongue from her pvssy to her disappointment, but he tapped her pvssy lips reassuringly. This was then immediately followed by his middle finger inside her pvssy and then the index finger as her fvcked her for about 10 seconds before adding his tongue on her pvssy. She almost passed out from pure bliss as her pupils went behind her eye sockets... As he licked her pvssy and finger fvcked her simultaneously, she in turn rocked back, wiggling her hips and pvssy around face and pvssy. Then without warning, she felt his tongue on her clitöris. It was a short lick at first, before he eventually took the whole clitöral hood in his mouth. He pulled the hood up, before going back down and sucking the clït out of the hood. The orgäsm that hit her was so intense that her juice came out of her pvssy like water thrown out of a cup from upstairs, splash, splash and a little more. And the son of a gun was waiting with his tongue to dry her up. "Thank you Emem, thank you Emem, Thank you Emem" she cried in happiness. All the while his fingers was still inside her pvssy as he gently stimulated her geespot. Losing all self control and inhibition, She begged him, "Ogar fvck me now please.. Fvck me please. As she said this words cried. But this time the tears were of pity. Pity because here she was not only going against her promise to stay true to her husband, but was actually begging to be fvcked by another man and she had no control over it. When he undid his belt, trouser and pants (yes pants. He wore a pant) she didn't know, all she felt was a huge dick rubbing gently up and down her slippery love channel. She closed her eyes tight, never bothering to look at his size, but she could feel he was larger than Chris. Making no attempt at inserting into her, he rubbed his dick head up to her super sensitive clitöris. She couldn't help but pray he just drove it in, because she was dying in anticipation. Finally ever so gently, she felt her pvssy begin to spread open as his rod came in. "ahhhhhh" she had moaned out while grabbing the couch for support. Slowly, he slid into her, filling up every available space her her love box. By the time,he was balls deep, she could tell Chris was definitely longer than him, but right now, she'll pick his dick over her husband's a thousand times over. He held still, enjoying the action her pvssy walls were playing on his dick. Opening her eyes and looking into his, she wrapped her arms around him and whispered "fvck me", only this time in a bossy like tone because she had had enough of his teasing. "Ok ma" he had answered in a tone that suggested he deliberately called her ma. Then he pushed into her one more time before he began to pull out with his ass cheeks relaxing. When his dick was halfway out, he contracted his ass cheeks thrusting back in almost immediately making both of them moan "mmmmm" The pace of his thrusting finally increased as he fvcked her pounding on all cylinders while kissing her and föndling her boöbs all at the same time. Then pulling up to a kneeling position, he closed her legs and held it up in the air while he continued thrusting into the now tighter pvssy. From his vantage position, he had watched how his big dick filled her pvssy and all she did was to urge him on by pulling on his ass each time he withdrew. As her pvssy kept on contracting around his intruding big dick, she noticed his thrusting became a little bit uncoordinated and she realized he he was about to cüm as he began panting "hmmm hmmm hmmm" "Cum in me, Ogar cum in me" she commanded as the look on his face said he was trying to delay his release a bit longer and was actually gona pull out and cum on her belle. Spreading her legs free from his hands which could barely hold them then, she wrapped them behind him pulling him on her tummy just in time for him to start shooting his load. The timing couldn't have been any more perfect because as soon as she felt the the first hot load hit her, she had climäxed unexpectedly probably because that was the moment she had been waiting for. Her pvssy contractions was in sync with his throbbing and cüm spitting dick head. She could feel their joint mixture flow out into the couch. Its definitely been a while he met with a woman she thought because his cüm was just too much. Contracting her pvssy walls around his dick for the last time, she milked the last of his sperm into her already overflowing pvssy. He collapsed on her as they both lay in the same position. Just like him, neither of them was sure of what to say. Then like someone who had just come to her senses, she pushed him off her body saying "You should leave now ogar". Closing her lingerie as ahe ties the ropes together she had seen the look of confusion on his face. But in not wanting to raise her voice because of the anger building in her she said "Mr. Ogar, I'll see you tomorrow in school, but you must leave my house right now" Quickly she began to clear the wine bottle and the wine glasses while he quickly but confusedly got dressed. By the time she exited the kitchen, he was buttoning his shirt and she just walked towards him and began to push him out. Closing and locking the door behind him, she ran into her room and began to cry.. TBC Why was she crying guys? After two great orgäsms??? share your thoughts
19 May 2015 | 17:20
0 Likes
That's always the feeling when one commits such crime at first. The feeling of guilt will come only for it to disappear later coz she will definitely request for it next time by then, she will begin to see it as nothing & normal
19 May 2015 | 17:45
0 Likes
She's regreting the act,eyahhh
19 May 2015 | 17:50
0 Likes
I just dey laugh...after getting the thing she wanted what's the point in crying...
19 May 2015 | 18:07
0 Likes
She has gotten multiple visa to cheating republic
19 May 2015 | 19:08
0 Likes
Wats she crying 4? Mtcheeeewww
19 May 2015 | 19:12
0 Likes
Stop sheddinq crocodile tearz jare.........Now dat u've cheated on ur husband letz watch out and see if u will be preqnant.......... And if u're wad would u do??
19 May 2015 | 19:46
0 Likes
Hmmm Cryin ke,oloriburuku woman niye,is't nt wat she wanted?
19 May 2015 | 20:05
0 Likes
Yea... actualy she is guilty bt she can't do anytin to stop d young man
20 May 2015 | 01:57
0 Likes
Another Mrs Sandra.... Why would they came back to their sense when they have already enjoy what the moment...and the most funny part of it is that, they would be shouting "fvck me. fvck me" when the are on it, but immediately the guy cum...thats when the monster in them will start building up..... Was it Ogar fault, he is human, he has his own feelings and his d|ck also had its own mind....... She is crying because she wishes it should be her husband to impregnate her(if possible she got pregnant with such act with Ogar) or she might be crying because she never want to go back to her past and she doesn't want to go against her vow.....but all the same....she don enjoy the moment.... Nah the next day she go just deh beg Ogar say she sorry for her behaviour towards him after the act.......and she go con start story that touch....
20 May 2015 | 03:41
0 Likes
She is cryin bc she don cheat on her husband.
20 May 2015 | 03:47
0 Likes
she might be shedding tears of joy because she would finally be pregnant. Who knows
20 May 2015 | 04:01
0 Likes
After crying today, she will then wet all her pants and put them inside an evelope or even a box and give to her partner in crime as a gift tomorrow
20 May 2015 | 06:21
0 Likes
Nice, next pls...
20 May 2015 | 07:12
0 Likes
Episode 8 After crying for about 10 minutes, she entered the bathroom. With the moveable faucet, she douched her pvssy in an attempt to rid herself of his cum. Then she immersed her body inside the bathtub as though to wash her body off him and her sins. As she lay there, she continued to sob. After about 40 minutes, she exited the bathtub, rinsed her body and returned to the room to sleep. Chris returned from work much later in the evening because of an emergency they had at the A&E unit where he currently leads a team. On his way he had gotten a bottle of wine and when she opened the door to welcome him, the look of happiness was all over his face. Kissing her in way that surprised her, he apologized for being late telling her he was caught up with an emergency. But only needs 15 minutes to get freshen up and ready. "why are you not dressed?" he asked as he entered the room. She was still confused and filled with guilt, then it hit her. Her dad's birthday. "Damn" she cursed herself. They were supposed to be at her parents residence for dad's 60th birthday anniversary and she had forgotten. She broke down in tears again at how messed up her life had just become. She had to confess to her husband right then if she was to keep her sanity. Truth was, she enjoyed every bit of it, and knew looking for a baby aside, she just wouldn't stop again. Following him into the bedroom, he had already entered the shower and she sat on the bed waiting for him. When he came out he asked in surprise why she still wasn't getting dressed just before he noticed she was crying. "Again? Seriously? What is it this time Felicia?" He asked calling her by her name as against baby, which was an indication he was getting pissed already. "Chris" she started sniffing, "I've sinned against you and God. And until I confess my sins, I'll have no peace. I've been living a lie all this while and I've come to realize I don't deserve you or your love, but yet you've always made me ask if you are for real.. Please sit down" she said motioning for him to take the seat by her dressing table. When he was seated, she began: "Like you know, I was born into a rich family. Daddy was not just a politician in the ruling class but was also amongst the first people to be made knights amd elders of the church. At the church and public front, dad has always been a disciplinarian but mum was the direct opposite. She let I and my siblings have our way in everything unless when dad is around which rarely happens. I grew up becoming very loose and actually lost my virginity at age 15 to our driver back then. From then on, it was no holds barred as I slept with anything that had a dick. How I never got pregnant then remains a mystery to me but fast forward to when I was age 20 and in my final year. By this time I can't remember the number of flings and night stands I had, almost every weekend I got clubbing, I come back home with a different guy. I had a phobia for commitment in relationships, so I always left guys heart broken. It was during this period that dad was about to be made a knight in the Church and I was at home for a break. Just about two weeks to dad's big day. I, Emem, my mom and grandma where in the kitchen doing something I can't remember, but at that time, I was stressed out from all the running around. At a time, mom asked me to get something for her. Already I'd been feeling weak for the past week. So just when I was about passing it to her, I saw myself on the floor. Minutes later, I woke up in bed seeing my mom crying and my grandma rubbing my head. Then she told me I was pregnant. I couldn't believe it. I knew that was the end because my dad would definitely kill me. If it were in Ibadan, I would have terminated it without them knowing. I asked if dad was aware and begged he shouldn't be informed but my grandma refused and sent for him. Till she died, mom never forgave her. Dad swore to kill I and mom if the Church got wind of it and striped him of the knighthood he was even yet to get. Immediately, he put calls across to some contacts in Port Harcourt and a date for the termination was fixed. It was to happen a week to the event and I, like my other siblings were expected to attend. Three days later, he personally drove me, Emem and my aunt to PH. Grandma was against it, but he never gave her a second look. The only thing I remember was having been given anesthetics and asked to recite the alphabets while I drifted out of consciousness. Two days after the procedure, the driver came back to pick us. Besides the driver who actually took my virginity and was still sleeping with me from time to time, not one else heard about it. Not even my younger siblings. As a matter of fact, he later asked me if he was responsible and I laughed telling him it was past and he shouldn't fear. The 6 weeks old foetus finally gone, I was free again and I could breathe. Dad's event came and went, everyone was happy and no one ever mentioned that incidence. Fasts forward to my NYSC, I got the groves back on and started sleeping around again and hot knocked up again. Unfortunately for me, I was home again but this time I noticed before anyone else. Scared of dad's wrath, i contacted a guy who so many girls my class patronized to do the job because we knew going to any hospital or the teaching hospital was a no no and my dad would surely find out. But unfortunately for me, a day later i was still bleeding and was eventually rushed to the teaching hospital where it was discovered i had an abortion which was badly done. Surprisingly dad was scared that he would loose me (his only daughter) and mom threatened to kill him and then herself because the fear of him made me visit a quack. Then I met you. You came into my room to preach to me. Initially I thought you were a doctor who was on duty but you introduced yourself as a legion of Mary member and had come share the gospel with me. I actually wanted to send you out because I felt you were coming to chastise me on why I did an abortion but instead your preached about the love of God for me and how I've already been forgiven. You became a regular but not just to preach but talk about other things that made me laugh. Within a week for the first time in my life, i began to yearn for a guys presence. I was in love with you bit feared you wouldn't find a girl like me worthy. Two weeks later I was discharged and was actually about entering the car, i hadn't seen you in two days and was angry you didn't show up foe at least a good bye hug when i saw you running toward the car with your stethoscope in one hand and your lab coat. (**forgotten the name doctors call that white dress**) You were apologizing saying you've been on call and had no chance to see me. The only question I asked was are you a doctor? You said yes and i angrily entered the car and left because you hid that from me, for no other reason other than was I love with you and you didn't love me back reason why you hid your identity from me. In meeting you, I became a new person and we ended up getting married with me blessing Gods name for how lucky I was to have found you. But 12 years down the line I'm yet to give you a child. Sometimes I asked my self if the statement my grandma made to me when I got back home that "did you ever pause for a moment to think this might be your only chance at motherhood?" is finally coming back to hunt me. But on a second thought, I dismissed it knowing women in my family have always been fertile. Even after four abortions, Emem my partner in crime still had two sets of twins and a boy. Though we went for several tests, with the last one being only two weeks ago, I began to doubt the doctors thinking you might actually be the problem and they were just covering their colleague up." Looking up at him, ahe saw tears begin to run down his eyes. Was she right she wondered. Looking back down, she continued "Added to the fact is for the 12 years we've been married, non of your family member or your mom have given me any headache concerning being childless with only my own family seeming bothered. So I began to feel you must have told them the truth, that you are sterile hence the reason they don't bother me or that you actually have a wife and kids somewhere hence no one cared about me. For months now, sex between us have been non existent and out rightly boring and you never cared. Last month we had sex just twice and I felt you were getting it elsewhere, maybe your second wife or some nurse at the hospital. For 12 years Chris, I stayed true to you. I upheld my marital vows, but thinking about the fact that one day a woman might just show up with a kid with your people, and then they'll send me parking I decided to try so someone else" With teary voice, he pleaded "Please don't say it. Baby don't say it" They word baby melted her heart as she bursts into tears crying "I cheated on you Chris.. I cheated on you today Chris.. I broke my vows just to get pregnant and give you a child Chris.. I went back to my old lifestyle Chris.. I feel so dirty Chris.. Stop loving me Chris.. I don't deserve you.. You need to be happy Chris.. Just send me away....." she said all these while crying out loud With teary eyes, she looked up and saw her husband crying and shaking like a baby. None of them made any attempt at consoling one another. After about 5 minutes, he calmed down a little and started "Baby, I'm sorry to have kept this from you all the while" TBC
20 May 2015 | 12:46
0 Likes
So u r sterile 4 real@chris
20 May 2015 | 12:56
0 Likes
Eyah so u were impotent........Datz a dirty secret u wer keepinq away 4rm ya wife....... Hmmm letz c ha reaction....nex plz.
20 May 2015 | 13:46
0 Likes
Chris u also hv ur own secret? Hmmmmm
20 May 2015 | 13:48
0 Likes
Oh my! Chris so you are sterile......
20 May 2015 | 13:55
0 Likes
U av wife and kids Chris,hmmm
20 May 2015 | 13:55
0 Likes
so @chris u are sterlise all the while
20 May 2015 | 14:15
0 Likes
hmmm... lets see what happens next cox I can't guess...
20 May 2015 | 14:30
0 Likes
Uhmmm when lovers are caring that means thinx wen beyond control
20 May 2015 | 14:40
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmm dis matter fart put for person mouth put salt. Next plz
20 May 2015 | 14:59
0 Likes
Chris Are u sterile? Do u have a wife and kid else where?
20 May 2015 | 15:31
0 Likes
Mind ur comment on her pls I pray u dnt find ursef in her shoe then u will understand Y she is crying
20 May 2015 | 16:04
0 Likes
Its confession time!....u guyz should start confessin ur sins!
20 May 2015 | 16:21
0 Likes
U see now D's woman too dey die and in silent all D's while
20 May 2015 | 16:28
0 Likes
Oh my ghosh!!!!!!! So u ar impotent....
20 May 2015 | 17:48
0 Likes
Hmmmmm
20 May 2015 | 17:55
0 Likes
....Lol... I can't guess... Next pls...
20 May 2015 | 18:38
0 Likes
Baby i'm sorry to have kept this from you all this while "i'm sterile"...can sombody qive him a heavy knock nd a dirty slap
20 May 2015 | 19:16
0 Likes
Chaii.! make una wait let him talk finish b4 una cruxify him.. chris abeg make u yarn
20 May 2015 | 20:03
0 Likes
finally... I am hia. Oya fury upload ds asap
20 May 2015 | 22:02
0 Likes
hmm..
21 May 2015 | 03:46
0 Likes
What a pity.....
21 May 2015 | 06:52
0 Likes
Fury post something I beg.
21 May 2015 | 07:57
0 Likes
Episode 9 DUKE Dr. Duke just couldn't believe what his lovely saintly wife just told him. How could she do that to him after all he had gone through. Fortunately he wasn't the only son (two of whom had children already), but the pressures from his family at the initial stages, him resorting to lying to them that he was the problem before they finally left him alone, the several days of fasting and praying he had embarked on for their course, just how could she. He had hid the truth from her all the while because he knew how much it would wreck her, yet here ahe was thinking he was at fault or was keeping a family elsewhere. She cheated on him, Felicia cheated on him? How cruel ahe was. The thought of all this was what made him cry because to him, he had sone everything to save their marriage while waiting on the Lord. Well, she had to know finally. So after he had begun, he looked up to see her looking at him in shock. More like her fears were about to be confirmed, only if she knew otherwise. He continued, "When I met you at the hospital, my legionary work was visitation of the sick, in your ward. I wasn't your doctor or one of the team member that attended to you, so there was no need coming to you like a doctor when religious duties was what brought me. I've explained this and apologized severally, but you never let it go. I don't have another wife besides you, nor kids or mistress. Before man and God, I've never cheated on you." He pauses and looked up at her to see her anxious to here what he had been hiding from her. Then she asked quietly "Are you..?" He didn't let her finish and continued, "No I'm not sterile. I'm very much ok" then he bust into another round of crying asking himself "how do say it, how do I say it?" "Say what Christopher?" she screamed his full name for the first time in years With teary voice he said "It's you Baby.. You cannot have a child. At least medically speaking, but I've always trusted in God for a miracle, that's why I kept it from you". Sounding so confused, she asked in a much calmer tone "Its me how, Chris? I don't understand what you're saying. How is it me?. Tell me Chris" Taking a deep breath as though bracing himself, he began "You have Uterine fibroids. You've had them for a very long time. Your abortions have nothing to do with it though. When you started complaining about extremely painful periods just after we got married and cramps, the first and second fertility test we went for showed that we were both ok. Five years later in Enugu, it as discovered that you've been developing Uterine fibroids. Being my friend, and knowing our situation, he wrote the report and gave it to me separately from what he gave me in your presence. I began to have a better understanding of the delay in getting pregnant. When mom wanted to bring the issue of another wife, I told her I was the fault. Our last result showed my count was very low. That simply kept everyone out of our business. Though they never stopped praying for us till date. You were placed on fertility drugs as you are aware off. This was just to boost your chances. At the same time, certain anti- inflammatory injections were administered to you so as to stop their growth, but each time we went, for checkup, they seem to be getting bigger. You mention we barely made love last month, well that's because I've been on a forty days fasting program which I had to break the few times we made out. This was because, after our last check up, it was discovered that the Fibroids kept reoccurring and were in fact way bigger that needed to be removed completely. Hysterectomy is the only option. I've known with the way it kept reoccurring, it was gonna get to this point. But as a man of faith, I believed God was gonna do a miracle for us so I kept fasting and praying and waiting" "What's Hysrecto..?" she asked in a childlike teary voice "Hysterectomy" he corrected her and continued, " Surgical removal of the uterus. Your womb. This is because yours are very large, and your bleeding during your period is too much. This would stop them from reoccurring or coming back. Myomectomy, which is the removal of just the wall of the uterus would have been preferred if your fibroids were small and located differently, but unfortunately, they are big. What this mean is you won't be able to bare a child and most likely you would experience a low libido or an early menopause" That's the reason I took everything to God in prayer, hoping for a miracle but you thought otherwise. Perhaps if you were a little bit prayerful like I always complained and had join me in some programs, things might have been different. But no, you let the devil come into your head and you cheated on me Baby" Turning to look, he saw she wasn't even paying any more attention to what he was saying as she was crying profusely and shaking. The only thing she managed to say when ahe discovered he wasn't talking anymore was "And you hid something this important from me... Again" He knew the again she meant was the part where he didn't reveal his identity when they first met. That was none of his business though as concluded she wasn't worth the stress anymore after her revelation of infidelity and promiscuous past. He concluded she wouldn't stop it again. Putting on his boxers and shorts, he grabbed a blanket and went into the other room to sleep. He woke up quite late the following day. Entered their room and saw her lying awake on the bed. Without saying anything he showed, got dressed and left for work. When he got back, she had moved her belongings out of the house and,was no where to be found. For the next six weeks he never bothered to go look for her knowing fully well she'll be at her parents. He stopped church and prayers and was a complete wreck. His job was being affected as severally he lost concentration of himself. Luckily none happened when another person's life was involved. On the sixth week, he was in his office when her dad came in unexpectedly. After asking him how he was and all, with him claiming to be fine, her dad simply told him "Look at your hair, when did you start keeping your hair? And I bet she took all the hair combs along right? Look here son, you are a complete mess, likewise her. I know its hard to take, I'm not in your shoes I know. In fact I might kill someone who sleeps with my wife. Son, you've come this far with her, and I appreciate and admire you. she wouldn't mind you picking a second wife and cries she would pick for you if only you can take her back because right now, she's is dying. Please come and take your wife back home. You two need each other at this point in time the most. **** That was some weeks ago. They were finally back together with each other apologizing and reassuring each other of their love. Finally he told her maybe that's Gods plan for them. Not to have kids of their own and hence its time she underwent the surgery to get rid of the fibroids ones and for all. A date had been fixed for her next check up, she decided to go on a program herself. She had just gotten back from church and they were both having dinner when they heard a knock on the door. It was dark outside so he turned on the security lamp. Opening the door he saw no one but was shocked to look down and see a sleeping baby wrapped. He quickly called the attention of his wife scared after looking around and seeing no one. To be continued
21 May 2015 | 08:22
0 Likes
Hmmm,even though u cant give birth, i kno u ill take care of d@ child lyk urs. And to d girl d@ dump her baby there, i pray she wont regret it.
21 May 2015 | 08:56
0 Likes
Uhummn nice story..continue
21 May 2015 | 09:41
0 Likes
Awesome God!!!!!!!
21 May 2015 | 09:45
0 Likes
Wow ima's pikin
21 May 2015 | 10:23
0 Likes
Hmmm,everytin is becoming clearer
21 May 2015 | 10:57
0 Likes
Wow!!! That man is realy a good person oo...he keep such thing and kept praying and fasting even defending her wife in her family eye...... Now they have the child which is not theirs...but could they release the child back in the future to come???
21 May 2015 | 11:06
0 Likes
dat iz ANN baby..
21 May 2015 | 11:12
0 Likes
Am beqinninq 2 understand the story now.........
21 May 2015 | 11:53
0 Likes
OK, u av finally reach d point I was waiting for. well done fury, I love ur story
21 May 2015 | 13:23
0 Likes
Hmmm what a life see hw we all were thinking that he is impotend chai
21 May 2015 | 13:24
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmm life sha. Thumbs up bro.
21 May 2015 | 14:45
0 Likes
Who own dat baby???????? Any police officer here to look into dat mata.... Tank God 4 dat,atleast dy hv baby nw.
21 May 2015 | 15:08
0 Likes
Hmmmm..... Great work and twist @Nitefury.... I'm just having a huge pity on them....
21 May 2015 | 15:41
0 Likes
Wonderful...i simply have no other word to describe the tension!
21 May 2015 | 16:16
0 Likes
That's the child of IMaBONG.. Who knows if the Yoruba adage will be of effect here *Ori Omo Ni Pomo Waye*(child head call another child head come life)....
21 May 2015 | 18:30
0 Likes
U see i told u guys nt to cruxify him let him talk finish.. bt una no gree dey tink say d guy is impotent... now who is impotent nw? ima make i no see u here in d nearest future cos d child is now miss duke.
21 May 2015 | 19:46
0 Likes
Episode 10 ***GAME OF RETRIBUTION*** JANE AND VIVIAN Be it class, beauty or wealth, Jane Duke is always better than every other girl around her. She's smarter, and more gifted than they could ever attempt to be. JaDE as she preferred to be called, is culled from her name JAne DukE. Every girl in their neighborhood prayed to wake up and look like her one morning. So beautiful was Jade, that her smile alone brightens peoples days. Back in FGGC Calabar, Jade was the Head girl of her set. She was loved and respected by Junior students. Jane was very decent there. ****** Vivian Abang is the most beautiful, sultriest, badass girl around the neighborhood. ViBangs as she prefers to be called wasn't an exception to the rule that only pretty girls are called Vivian. And like her name, Vibangs is full of life. She's fun and loves adventures no matter how wild. She's always on the go. She was the assistant Head girl of her set back in FGGV Calabar. No girl around could be compared to ViBangs.... Well, except her nemesis, JaDE.. While both of them are stunning, from rich homes and intelligent, JaDe right from their primary school days was always a step ahead of her and was always the preferred choice to her chagrin. In school, JaDe was love and respected by all... Fvck that.. ViBangs needs no fvcking love from no one. ViBangs was hated and feared by Junior students and she loved it that way.. ****** Jade and Vibangs have both known themselves from their neighborhood, attending same primary and secondary schools before both proceeding to the university of Calabar. Jade was a Nursing student, while ViBangs was for Law.. Both girls dads were professors of medicine and just like their parents, they've always seen themselves as rivals. Jades' dad was the CMD of the UCTH while ViBangs dad was his subordinate. Despite the familiarities, both girls were never friends, but instead saw themselves as rivals. The rivalry was healthy initially. ViBangs being a spoilt kid, had everything she ever wanted and all the freedom in the world, hence was exposed to the immoral side of life early on in life. Having lost her virginity as early as 15 in SS1, she holds the record as the only student to have banged 5 male staff in one month back in secondary school. As assistant head girl, ViBangs had alot of junior girls frolicking around her, and with her gang, she introduced a lot of girls into lesbianism. Somehow because of her intelligence, she had maintained a good girl appearance which qualified her for the post of head girl-ship... But a better person, Jade, loved by all, was given that position, while she was made to assist her. Vibangs never stopped looking for a way to confront Jade. Whenever Jade gave a directive, ViBangs looked for a way to counter it just to get them to exchange words. The rivalry finally climäxed the day Jade caught ViBangs molesting an SS1 girl. As punishment for what ever crime Jade didn't want to know about, she had found the said SS1 girl eating out her assistant head girl's pvssy.. Although she knew many senior girls involved were involved in the act, she never believed ViBangs was a member. This led to another confrontation between both girls and finally Jade reported to the authorities. ViBangs got a two weeks suspension (thanks to her parents influence) and had her post stripped off her. She was never gonna forgive Jane Duke aka JaDE. This happened during the first term of the final class. By the time they registered for their SSCE/WASSC, ViBangs was well known to be a leader of a ring of girls who engage full time in lesbianism in school. She couldn't be expelled, but was only sent out of the boarding house, coming from home to write her exams. This didn't go well with her parents, especially her mom who saw nothing wrong with her daughters' lifestyle and choices. It was at this time she mentioned the fact that Jane was an adopted child to Vivian. Armed with her new found knowledge, Vivian had accosted Jane few days into their exams with her gang. In class, she openly kissed another girl knowing fully well Jade would complain. And in her usual way Jade told asked her "When are you gonna stop this habit vivian Abang?" she was the only one that called her full names. "What's your own Jane Duke? Nothing more can be done to me. At least I was suspended and I went back to my parents house.. Unlike a bastard here who doesn't know she's adopted and thinks she's with her parents" Vivian replied her laughing with her friends who all shouted Bastard daughter.. Surprised Jade asked "So who are you calling a bastard Vivian Abang?" finding the whole thing funny "You of course. Bastard. The mark on your back was giving to you by your "ashawo" mother, who dumped you in front of Dr Dukes residence. So that she can come back and look for you one day. And you have the guts to be forming. Useless "Born throw away" like you. Open your back lets see if I'm lying, bastard" she replied happy for the first time in their rivalry, she had the upper hand as Jade broke down in tears. Jane somehow had taken after Mma's nature and was a very calm person, but in being Ima's daughter and Itoro's grand daughter, she had her hot tempered side also when pushed to the wall. None of the girls saw her coming, but the next thing they all realized was ViBangs bleeding from her nose profusely and screaming. Jade had charged at her, grabbed her by the hair, and smashed her face against a desk. It happened so fast that other girls bolted from fear at how the once calm and quiet Jade could cause such harm. **** The year was 2007. Jade a quiet nursing student was in her first year, while ViBangs a well known runs girl and dreaded female cultist was in her second year. Jade had found out the truth from o. parents, when she got home. She had cried for days when she learnt the truth and the incidence had affected her performance in her exams, which meant she had to sit for the exams the next year. Reason why ViBangs was ahead of her. ViBangs somehow hadn't forgotten how she was beat up by Jane back in school.. Well that was two years ago. She's now worst than before and was still planning her own vengeance on Jade. When the opportunity came, she gladly took it with both hands. Being a hoe, she also works for a drug and human trafficking syndicate called The Greenhorns.. These were top business men, with connections in the government and all military bodies in the country. She had supplied several girls and also taken part in orgiës before. But right now, a client wanted 10 girls, virgins were added advantage, and was willing to pay N2m per virgin as against 500k for non virgins. The girls are to be shipped out of the country as sex slaves. The challenge was thrown upon to ViBangs competitors, but she was sure she could deliver. She already had two virgins in mind. Jane Duke and her friend, Victoria.. Finding other girls won't be a problem. TBC..
22 May 2015 | 14:38
0 Likes
Wages of sin is death,vibangs ride on but u will soon reap what ur sowing
22 May 2015 | 15:01
0 Likes
Her friend???. Thats just it...no matter how much more you get along with devil, he will do the same evil to you one day....... I can't realy blame Vivian on what she is doing...she had no good cloth on hanger....her parent was useless except for bringing her to world....her mother especialy ruined everything for her.....I hope her plan won't be succeded...
22 May 2015 | 16:53
0 Likes
I hope her plan wont succed at her,wat has being adopted gat to do wit sum1 is a force to reckon it.
22 May 2015 | 17:09
0 Likes
Next plz
22 May 2015 | 18:03
0 Likes
See revenge... So vivian will use jade as trafficking and collect 2m... Lol a devil does not have friend but he has tools..
22 May 2015 | 18:44
0 Likes
Men am marvelled at how this story eventually connected. Nitefury u r just good. Hope Vibangs didn't succeed in her quest to ruining Janes life
22 May 2015 | 19:40
0 Likes
Hmmmm just observing
22 May 2015 | 21:17
0 Likes
Diz rily isn't happening...
23 May 2015 | 02:35
0 Likes
Chaii! This is no longer a child play oo.. My instinct tells me that there might be a connection/bond between the two... God help u jade. ***Crossed hands and nodding to chinese tune*** waiting 4 nitefury
23 May 2015 | 02:42
0 Likes
Episode 11 []VIBANGS ViBangs thought this was the only chance she had to get rid of Jade once and for all. Now the plan was to pretend she was no longer hating on or beefing Jade. Today is Monday, Saturday was the dead line. "Gosh, this boring lecturer should just fvck off" she cursed under her breath silently knowing Prof. Eyang was not one of those lecturers students could mess with in the faculty of law. He was feared by staff and students alike. Its a know that fact he is a senior patron of the Vikings confraternity, being one of the founding fathers. "You must submit this as a term paper on or before 10am on Wednesday" Prof. Eyang said as he made to exit the lecture hall. "Finally he's going, thank you Lord" she said rather loudly to the hearing of the Prof. A mistake that was because if she was paying attention, she would have noticed he was still putting his stuffs together "Who said that? Young lady, do you mind taking this files to my office?" he said to her in a command tone. He had been watching her for most part of the lecture and pretended not to have been aware she was fidgetting with her phone all through his lecture. "Oh my, I'm finished" she said silently as she walked down the auditorium. The Prof had already left by the time she got down. Grabbing his files with her mates laughing at how scared she was, she ran after him. *** Inside the the Prof's office, she locked the door behind her, placing the files on the table, she hugged him from behind as he stood pretending to be checking the Calendar. Passing her hand around, she grabbed his dick, squeezed it a little and spun the Prof around. Undoing his belt, she had his trouser form a hip on his feet in no time. Grabbing his pants, she tugged down revealing his semi hard rod. In no time, she had it in her mouth as she began to suck his dick to life. With the expertise of a sex instructor, she licked the head, put the tip of her tongue inside his peel hole while massaging his balls at the same time. With three minutes of the ministrations on his dick, she knew he wouldn't last much longer if he penetrated her. Standing from his feet, she walked over to the table, lifted her skin tight thigh-length black skirt up, pulled her g-string panties down to her feet, before spreading her legs apart. Leaning forward until her boöbs touched the table, she positioned her pvssy for him. Prof Eyang so much loved this girl, ahe always knew what to do. Stroking his dick as he walked behind her, he gently rubbed his huge dick head up and down her slit, coating his dick with her pvssy juice. Going down on his knees, he continued stroking his dick as he licked the young tight, bald pvssy dry, making the young slut moan. If only his old hag of a wife would trim her forest to bush level, he would manage, talk less of bald like this glistening young pvssy. Standing up when he was done, he guided his dick inside her hot love canal and began to bang away with the fury of a guy in mid twenties. ViBangs, had a deadline to meet, hence she needed Prof to climäx quickly. She began to push back to him, meeting his dick halfway. When she realized it's already 5 minutes and he wasn't near cümming, she professionally closed her legs around his huge meat making her pvssy's grip and friction on his dick tighter. This did the trick as less than two minutes later, he grunted out as he erupted his weekend of no sex cum deep inside her. Collapsing in her back for another minute, he e gently föndled her bra clad boöbs through her open white blouse. "Prof, I got to go now" she said, as she made to stand up. "Alright sunshine" he said as he stood up. Grabbing a tissue from her handbag, she wiped her pvssy lips of the cum that spilled around, pulled up her panties and adjusted herself. One of the reasons she preferred the Prof. He was always discrete when it came to office sex and would never touch her hair. "You've been running from me since last week. I deliberately saved all that cum for your pvssy" he said as he tucked in his shirt and reached for his seat "I've not sir. Been busy. Besides, we agreed the coming seeking, not this one" she said searching her bag for her perfume "I know I know sunshine. Just that I can't get enough of you.. You special sunshine" he flattered her. "By the time Chisom in year 4 come in here later in the day, you'll tell her the same thing" she replied mocking him. "hahaha... Don't mind that one." Reaching inside his drawer, he pulled out 2 bundles of Dr. Clement Isong and Alh. Mai Bornu and gave it to her. "Here 200k, remember all weekend, 4 girls including yourself making 5. Usual venue. Like I said before, my guests are very special, so no "mgbeke" girl.. Everyone must be willing to do anäl.. You get your balance after the show" he said to her reminding her of their seeking party. Putting the money in her bag, she quickly left his office, went back to where her car was parked and drove off the the bank to deposit the cash before returning into the school, but this time to nursing building. *** Prof. Eyang, though feared by all, is just like the average Nigerian lecturer, always fvcking their female students . But in his case, not for marks (well, his girls never fails his courses or that of other lecturers) but for fun. To maintain the feared personality, his PIMPS, or girls suppliers (ViBangs, Chisom, Vera and Aniekan) spread in different levels all pretended not to know him on a personal level. That way, no one suspected any of them. But amongst all his PIMPS, ViBangs was the best. She never failed to meet up to standard. Having attended FGGC Calabar, she always had and knew more than enough girls who were always willing to do what she wanted. And again, she was the best fvck of them all. Prof Eyang was also a Greenhorns member or patron. He actually introduced ViBangs into the syndicate and the girl was a top contender in leading the southern district. Her future is sure bright he smiled as he settled down into his work. He couldn't wait for the weekend as it was his turn to hosts his friends from Abuja To be continued
23 May 2015 | 04:53
0 Likes
Ehn ehn...am seeing things o! So all the drama is the lecture hall were notn but acting...chai!
23 May 2015 | 05:32
0 Likes
I pity this girl called ViBangs
23 May 2015 | 05:48
0 Likes
Ladies make nna take it easy o watin remain for d husband now
23 May 2015 | 05:53
0 Likes
I pray she wouldnt get Jade for her wicked slave trade,Jade abeg no fall 4 her friendship o.
23 May 2015 | 07:02
0 Likes
In be lyk say she fall oh. But how let's ride on.
23 May 2015 | 08:05
0 Likes
Vibangs am sorry for you, anyway i dont blame you cos it was the way you were brought up keep up the bad work but dont ever forget the laws of karma
23 May 2015 | 08:37
0 Likes
Wow!!! Make ah be lectural...chaiii..fun go deh plenty plenty...see as this man just deh shag like say he deh sharpen pencil....enjoyment deh for those lectural ooo..... Ah deh feel cold...make any Vibang weh deh here con send mah cold away......
23 May 2015 | 08:55
0 Likes
What an interestin story.
23 May 2015 | 10:13
0 Likes
hmmmm.... Ride On!!
23 May 2015 | 11:01
0 Likes
Orishirishi.........next.
23 May 2015 | 11:14
0 Likes
Hmmm,useless lecturer
23 May 2015 | 13:41
0 Likes
@khola46 I get one Vibangs oh and na hot herbal concoction.
23 May 2015 | 15:50
0 Likes
@T-DAK Lol.....Abeg make una bring her come sharp sharp...ah don deh intact...
23 May 2015 | 17:17
0 Likes
Some lecturer re Ugly so much that bamboon fit contest beauty with them but still girls de rush them nd leave their Handsome mates weitin de do ur heads now? @ the girl
23 May 2015 | 22:36
0 Likes
I'm here...
24 May 2015 | 04:09
0 Likes
hmmm viBangs woujd be in trouble o, well next one!
24 May 2015 | 04:16
0 Likes
Hmmm, so interesting, i pray her plan will fail
24 May 2015 | 07:39
0 Likes
Seriously, i find it difficult blvn that ladies are rada the once forcing or trowing them selves @ d lecturers even when they are not all dat interested, abeg, mek una take am easy oh
24 May 2015 | 07:44
0 Likes
Episode 12 JADE Jade had just finished her morning lectures and was on her way downstairs when someone called her name in a too familiar way "Jane Dukes". She turned and was surprised to see it was no one else than Vivian. "Vivian Abang.... Hi.. It's Duke not Dukes" she responded faking a smile. The last time they spoke to each other was two years ago during which time she broke vibangs nose which Vivian promising vengeance. "Hi Jade, good to see you" vibangs replied smiling "Not familiar with your faculty building, was actually here to search for you" she added "Really? So to what do I owe this strange visit? I'm I safe?" she asked suspiciously "Of course you are... Now come on Jade, stop giving me that suspicious look you always do. We've left FGGC...." she said laughingly as she lightly punched Jade on the shoulder "But you're still Vivian Abang.." she also laughingly reminded her in a way that suggested she meant vibangs still don't like her.. "A new person Jade.. I'm sorry I've always been a bitch to you Jade... Lets say my hormones had a better part of me then... So where are you headed?" "To meet Vicky... But I'm not convinced you came here to ask me where I was going Vivi" she said as they both walked downstairs "Vivi?" she repeated, surprised Jade still remembered how everyone called her back in primary school. "so you still remember my pet name.. Almost forgotten the name my self.. Even dad and mom call me vibangs now." she said happily "Good for you I guess.. So what's up Vibangs?" she stressed the name in a tone that suggested mockery. "You're not serious Jade.. Actually, I met with some other ex girls from secondary school and we suggested since a lot of us are here in Unical, why don't we form an Alumni or some shïi like that.. Talked to a few girls and we've been trying to pass the message around. Considering you were our head girl, I felt your presence would send a strong message you know.. Coupled with your ability to hold the girls together and shii like that you know.." she said as they walked towards the Ice cream stand. "Methinks something like that already exists.. I mean, the Alumni stuff?" she asked in a way that suggested she was interested. "I not sure.. Most of the ex student, especially our seniors are still forming for the juniors.. The girls I spoke with thought of something like a unifying group to help and look out for ourselves in what ever capacity we can here in unical and beyond you know.." she said "Two cups please" Jade said to the Ice cream guy before turning to face vibangs. "So what's the plan? How do you guys plan on going about the whole thing" she asked as ahe received the ice cream from the guy and gave vibangs a cup. "Thanks" she said as she collected the cup from Jade. After a spoonful of the ice cream she said "That's why I was looking for you so we can share ideas with the rest of the girls. At least we should be able to have a plan before approaching others." "So how many people have indicated interest so far?" "About 10. Though most of them would invite other girls too. We agreed to meet on Friday" she said as she helped herself to her ice cream. "I expect you to come with Vicky too" she added "Aii.. No sweats. I tell her about it." "Ok. Lemme get your number so I can get across any other info to you" "See your life vivi, so you don't even have my number? I haven't changed my number since I got my first phone. Perhaps if you bothered calling me you would have known I still use the same number" she replied, mocking ViBangs "Don't mind me.. After I lost my second phone, I didn't bother about retrieving the line or my contacts.." she said truthfully. "080janeduke" "ok, dialing it now" *phone rings* "080vibangs" Jade read out the numbers displayed on her phone screen "yea.. That's phone my number" vibangs confirmed "Ok. Saving it" she said as she added the phone number to her phone book Then they were both quiet for about two minutes before vibangs finally spoke. "You know Jade.. I've never really been nice to you in the past. Overtime thinking about how bitchy I've been towards you. I just feel ashamed of myself. I just want to use this opportunity to formally beg for your forgiveness. I'm very sorry for all the wrong and pain I caused you in the past. Please forgive me. You're a very nice person but that's a fact I found it hard to come to terms with. I guess childishness had a better part of me then. I'm sorry Jane" she said Although Jane never saw vibangs as an enemy with vibangs being more of a frenemy, she never really had any grudge against her. So it was surprising to hear Vivian apologizing for the past. "Hey.. Don't even go there vivi. Its all in the past. Besides, there's nothing to forgive cos you never wronged me. And I hold nothing against you. Please lets just leave everything in the past there, ok?. She said as she rubbed vibangs hands "Thanks dear.. Always wondered when I'll get to have a friendly chat with you again. They went on to chat about nothing in particular until Vicky came to join them and they all went their way. *** Vicky on the way home asked her what she was doing with her sworn enemy. She told her all what vibangs said and her apology too. "Just be careful Jade. I still don't trust that girl. The stories about her ain't pleasing to the ears. After two years, she just came seeking forgiveness like that? Same girl that swore to get back at you when you broke her nose. Be careful o.. We're talking Vivian Abang here o" Vicky said to her "Hahaha... Don't worry. I'll still give her the space" she laughingly answered her best friend. Victoria and her have been friends right from Jss1 and had maintained that friendship till date. Although not as beautiful, intelligent (academically) or from a rich home as she or Vibangs, the girl had always remained loyal. Both of them shared the same apartment in her off campus residence. A student of Microbiology, she had always wanted to study Medicine and Surgery. But her cut off mark in her second Jamb examination, denied her the chance. Hence she settled for MCB. VIBANGS As she drove out of the campus in her Mazda 3 hatchback ride, she knew her plans were falling into place. Picking up her phone, she called some ex students to meet her at her residence.
24 May 2015 | 12:24
0 Likes
If you're strict with people wahala.... If you're too friendly ijangbon.... Vibang knew what to do to get her but I hope she wouldn't fall prey though...
24 May 2015 | 13:16
0 Likes
Na wa oh. just be careful
24 May 2015 | 14:14
0 Likes
Your plans will definitely fail @vibangs
24 May 2015 | 14:31
0 Likes
Is that a newly phone number in Nigeria???.. Nah glo or airtel??? . . . Though evil may try their best...destiny shall prevail...wether Vibang tried or not...what will surly happen will happen...If Jade won't got hurt on what Vibang is planning...nothing will happen to her...and if she would get hurt...no matter how struggling or advice Jade does/got..she will surly be hurt...just hope it won't lead to death...
24 May 2015 | 14:44
0 Likes
Jane never underestimate ur enemy cos u dnt knw wad'z she's planninq......... God will see ya throuqh......
24 May 2015 | 15:57
0 Likes
Hmmm,may God save u frm d hand of ur enemy @jade
24 May 2015 | 16:07
0 Likes
Hmmm...you dnt knw whoz trailing you...you only know your mind
24 May 2015 | 16:31
0 Likes
Jade watch ooooooo
24 May 2015 | 17:14
0 Likes
Episode 13 JADE The last thing she remembered was a car approaching behind them with dangerous speed for that small lane. They had both jumped to the side to make way for the deranged driver but the next thing they heard was the sound of screeching tires, followed by Vicky screaming "Jade run" as the car doors opened and two strong hands grabbing her hand as she was about to run. Vicky who was on the other side had screamed took off which was followed by two gun shots "pow pow" She had struggled, kicking one of her captors in the groin and was just about to do the same to her other captor when she felt the needle enter her hand as she immediately lost all her strength. The kick she was about to deliver carried no weight more than a bird's feather. She was immediately shoved towards the car, as her hands were being taped behind her. Though weak in her knees, she still attempted to scream but a hand was quickly placed over her lips as she sensed her captor breathing into her ear saying calmly, "If you behave yourself, you'll be unharmed young lady". As he took off his hand, her mouth was then tapped. At this point, she felt her body being pushed into the car. This was followed by someone sitting next to her and the door being banged shut. The next thing was the driver zooming off. As the car moved, she could only perceive the smell of strong alcohol and hemp. With what ever that had been injected into her taking its toll even though her body fought to stay awake, she finally slept off. *** She must have slept for hours she thought when she woke up realizing she was still in a moving vehicle, only this time she was lying on the floor. Every where was pitch dark and it only took her a few seconds to realize she was in the trunk of a car and was still immobilized. Wondering where she was being taken to and where Vicky was, whether she escaped, she slept back off in the stuffy trunk. She woke up few minutes later and realized the car had stopped and voices could be heard outside. Then she head the sound indicating the car trunk had been opened. She lay still pretending to be asleep "Take off her hood" she heard a familiar voice instruct Seconds later the hood was removed and she felt torch light beams on her face. "You, replace her hood... What's exactly happened to the other girl Rosko?" the female voice commanded "Mi Lady, she got away before I could catch her, so I fired her as you said none should get away" the deep but obviously young male voice said "You do realize you just cost me money. Not letting anyone get away meant catching both at all cost and not killing them" the angered female said "Mi Lady I'm sorry" the voice apologized "Alright, take her inside to join the rest. They all leave tonight. Give all of them the proper dosage. You don't want them waking up and ruining the trip" Thank goodness her mouth was tapped because she almost screamed at the thought of Vicky being dead. Minutes later she felt two hand grab her pulling her out of the car trunk. She was then dragged into a building as she felt the cold concrete under her feet. Somehow she prayed people might have seen them and inform the police, just as she prayed for a miracle to happen to Vicky as she was being led into the house. Beside the voice that had told her to act accordingly, no one had spoken to her ever since this nightmare began. When a door opened, she heard voices of other girls crying and begging to be freed as ahe was placed on the floor. Her mask was removed and the tape in her mouth removed. She didn't cry as she lay bound hands behind on the floor. So "Vivian Abang was the infamous unknown Mi Lady being gossiped about in campus. "ViBangs actually killed her friend and plans to sell her too" she began to cry silently for not heeding Vicky's warning and also at the realization of what was to be her faith" With the way Mi Lady and the Greenhorns crew in campus had been painted to be some demonic syndicates, she had felt it was one of those fictional characters used to keep new (female) students in check about not misbehaving in campus by attending night parties and all. Well she wasn't a party girl and felt the warning wasn't for her. So she never gave the story a second thought. But who would have told her Vivian Abang graduated from mean Vibangs to infamous demonic Mi Lady just two years in the university. The girl must be a demon. The tears kept flowing as she sobbed quietly as she thought about how only on Monday Vivian had come asking for forgiveness and all. So she had always wanted her vengeance? TBC share your thoughts guys..
25 May 2015 | 09:02
0 Likes
I know God ll surely save u @jade
25 May 2015 | 09:29
0 Likes
Oh yeee ladies.. Why hath thou wicked?
25 May 2015 | 10:07
0 Likes
Once a devil is always a devil
25 May 2015 | 10:11
0 Likes
God will save u.sori Jade
25 May 2015 | 10:35
0 Likes
Nooooo! Vicky can't jex die lyk daht oooo.......as 4 jane am expectinq a miracle 2 happen ooo......
25 May 2015 | 11:46
0 Likes
May God save u Jade
25 May 2015 | 12:13
0 Likes
Hmmm who wil rescue jade frm vibangs hand?
25 May 2015 | 12:51
0 Likes
Maybe they would all got arrested...I prayed Vicky wasn't dead......some mistakes are bound to be made...Jane not listened to what Vicky was saying then wasn't her fault...she doesn't hold any grudge on Vibang, thats why she give in to her request....
25 May 2015 | 16:34
0 Likes
Oh God, so her plan succeeded in kidnapping Jade,hope she would be caught on d way. I dnt want her to use Jade for her sex slave for money o,i hope that wont happen.
25 May 2015 | 17:43
0 Likes
Had i known, aint it? Well, i pray you get outta diz alive
25 May 2015 | 18:28
0 Likes
Episode 14 ]Caveat Lector: I'm not an advocate of Rape or support force, torture or coercion in any form. If you cannot read about such, please cum back in the next episode ***** **A DEMON IS MADE** Jade was suddenly jolted back to reality as the icy water landed on her smooth skin. She had been dreaming of meeting her real mother and was shouting and running away from her for dumping her at the Duke's when the cold water brought her back to reality. The first thing she realized was that she was lying näked on the cold concrete floor in a group of other girls. Only this time, the room was bright and she noticed they were all surrounded by heavily built men. The last thing she remembered was her being injected with something else that acted faster than when she was first abducted. She had immediately slept off. She didn't know how long she had slept but she was sure they were in a different location. And for the first time she could see the faces of other girls who were all näked like her. A few had started crying again while others like her, sat up trying to cover their näkedness. Her hands across her boöbs, and her legs shut tight against each other, she consciously made an effort of covering her exposed body as much as she could. No man, not even her doctor dad had seen her näked before as long as she can remember. Her body was meant just for her husband from their wedding night. Suddenly they all heard a girl scream out loudly as though she wanted to bring down the roof in the next room. This made all the girl cringe in fear as some who weren't crying before now joined the previously crying ones at the realization of what might be happening to them soon. Looking up she saw the faces of two of the men in the room with them and quickly shut her eyes tight in addition to covering her näkedness. Their eyes burned of evil. Though shït scared, she wasn't crying. Suddenly she heard footsteps entering the room followed almost immediately by a girl screaming. Opening her eyes, she saw one chubby looking girl with boöbs the size of big grape fruit being roughly pulled out of the group on her hair by a guy bigger than the ones guiding them. The other girls screamed crawling towards her as though to avoid being picked up. Pushing her on a table with her boöbs pressed into the table, he stood behind her and spread spread her legs open with his. Then pinning her down with one hand as the helpless girl thrashed about, he undid his belt and pulled down his jean with the other hand. The next thing she saw was a dick as big as her wrist. Now while she had seen pictures and graphical illustrations of dicks, she had never seen a live adult dick before. And right then, she cringed in fear of what was about to happen as she didn't want to believe the huge veiny monster rod would fit into the young girls pvssy. Without bothering about lubrication or whatever, the huge man pushed his rod into the young girl's pvssy from behind and began to fvck her like he was gonna pull her cervix out with his dick. This was every girl's worst nightmare and here she was witnessing a girl like her being molested. As the girl screamed in agony, jade joined other girls to cry and shout in empathy. The sight can only be compared to a male turkey mounting a hen. This went on for about five minutes as the monster continued to pound into the girl's pvssy. Blood could be seen mixed with other fluid on his dick as it went in and out of her in fast tempo. Then grunting in a way that suggested satisfaction, Jade saw him grab and pull her hair as though he was gonna pull it off her scalp. He girl screamed likewise other girls who all knew how painful it was to get their hair pulled in that way. Looking back with fear at the point of contact between the monster dick and the ripped and bleeding pvssy, she noticed whitish substances coating the man's dick. After about a minute of much slower thrusting, the demon finally pulled out of the girl just in time for her eyes to catch the sight of excess cum run down her legs. The poor girl laid still on the table crying. Just when she thought it was over, the demon pulled her up by her hair, spun her around and tries shoving his blood and cum coated dick into her mouth for her to lick up. This man must have originated from hell directly ahe thought as the helpless girl was forced to open her mouth when he screamed at her. By now she like the other girls held their bodies more of in fear than in covering the näkedness. She watched in shock as the girl with tears in her eyes and weakness all over her body was forced to lick the never reducing dick clean. After which the man literally flung her back to the group. The girl landed by Jade's side. All the while other men in the room had remained silent watching the show in a rather entertaining way. While other girl kept on crying while avoiding to look at violated girl, Jade had stopped crying out loud and was more interested in the girl was ok. The violated girl wasn't crying anymore as she lay quietly on the floor. Her nursing instincts kicked in and she moved closer holding the girls arm with the girl grabbing unto it with force like she was already drifting off into the other world and needed that hand to stay alive. Jade holding onto the girls hand desperately wanted to say something to her, but what does one say to a girl that has just been violated to a point of death? Moving much closer, she pulled the girl towards her, lifted her head off the cold floor and placed it on her lap as she began to rub the girl's shoulder in a comforting manner. "Are you hurt? Where does it hurt? Are you in pains?... Of course dumb ass, she's hurt, everywhere hurts and she's in pains. Just shut the hell up" This were the conversation going on between her heart and her brain. Suddenly a voice she never realized the owner had been in the room spoke from one corner jolting all the girls attention. Only the violated girl remained on the floor without moving. "Bunch of nebbish. I guess y'all enjoyed the show?" Jade heard a female voice speak with British accent. Looking towards that direction, she saw a woman who unknown to her (them) was sitting on a chair in one corner. Walking towards them,she wondered how a young lady obviously in her early thirties would comfortably supervise a young girl being violated in that manner. The slender light skinned lady, with dreads that hung beautifully to the side of her head, had on what was obviously an expensive glasses. Lips painted purple, white shirt neatly tucked in her knee length skin tight black skirt, she wore a 6 inches Christian Louboutin black heels. The room was immediately thrown into silence as only the sound of her stilettoes could be heard as she walked towards them from her seat. "My name is Fiona, and y'all will call and refer to me as mistress" she said, pausing as if to ensure their attention was focused on her. The she looked scornfully at the violated girl and then at Jade who was nursing the girl before she continued. "Now, I am gonna be clear as possible so pay attention. Y'all are in no doubt wondering where you are and what your situation seems to be. Well, you are in safe hands. Safe hands only if you want our hands to be safe. You're in the custody of the establishment known as The Greenhorns." Most of the girls began to cry "Shut your cünts.... pvssies" she screamed out.. You don't speak or make a sound unless when called upon. Y'all listen to and follow my instructions and we're good. The scene y'all just witnessed is a walk in the park as compared to what would be the reward of any act of insolence" she paused, letting the message sink in Every year, our top clients from around the globe converge in Nigeria for an auction for the best pvssies we can provide for them. The event comes up in a week meaning I've got just 6 days to train y'all in the highest forms of sexual activities and satisfaction. While you were passed out, we ran a check on y'all and we already know the innocent ones amongst y'all. Well, that's an advantage to the establishment because we paid good money for your innocence. For the next 6 days, y'all be thought how to be submissive to the sexual desires of your potential masters and mistresses TBC...
26 May 2015 | 06:56
0 Likes
Hmmm,so painful,feel 4 dat girl,i kw God ll surely save u all
26 May 2015 | 07:53
0 Likes
It is well jst be prayin
26 May 2015 | 08:19
0 Likes
God cum nd save ur own children oooo.
26 May 2015 | 08:25
0 Likes
Hmmmmm! That's irritating & very callous of the monster
26 May 2015 | 08:35
0 Likes
Y'all need to be praying nt crying @ this point
26 May 2015 | 08:46
0 Likes
Viz people ar very wicked and disqustinq.......... Hmmm there is still hope sha since u qal'z still have abt 6day'z b4 meetinq their clientz........
26 May 2015 | 08:52
0 Likes
#shoroniyen?
26 May 2015 | 09:06
0 Likes
Chai! Diz is getting hot! Can't imagine a girl being subjected to this form of sexual torture!
26 May 2015 | 10:47
0 Likes
Chaaiii...This thing hot ooo.....see as mah head just deh ring bell.....its a pity been held captive and still be humiliated without even having any choice than to play along......
26 May 2015 | 10:50
0 Likes
May God save you jade......
26 May 2015 | 11:40
0 Likes
Dis story wan resemble naked weapon oo
26 May 2015 | 14:49
0 Likes
I rili feel ur pain,and am sure God ill see u thru. And as 4 Vibang u ill still see ur doom. Am predicting that Jade real mother is part of thos greenhorn people.
26 May 2015 | 17:10
0 Likes
I bet she is gonna meet her mother along this part she is been forced to follow. But bangs u gonna pay for this in full.
27 May 2015 | 07:56
0 Likes
Episode 15 Fiona continued "We've already carried out our testing on y'all, and we're satisfied you are free from any infection. Those of you who still have your innocence intact are extremely valued as your innocence are usually the high point of these auctions as you will find out. Now, for the sluts amongst you, penetrative practicals would be carried out on y'all while the innocent ones gets to watch and learn. Everyone of you would learn the acts of lovemaking, fellatio and cunnilingus and how to achieve and give maximum sexual satisfaction. As long as you remain in this building, y'all walk in your birthday suits, until the final day when you'll get complete body treatment and makeover for your presentations. At the end of the auction, most of you would find yourselves in different countries of the world where you would serve your masters and mistresses obediently for your own good. While a few might get picked by clients based in Nigeria. But in all, you become their property and they use you the way they deem fit. For those of you who wouldn't be picked, you would, armed with the training you acquire from this place, begin to work for the establishment. You would return to your normal lives as students but whenever your services are required you must report for duty. Don't even think you can escape or get to the cops. Your welfare is entirely on the establishment as long as you play your part. Your training starts later today. You'll now be shown to your quarters. Try to get some rest and shower after your meal" After that she turned to leave before stopping halfway. Turning to face them, she added "Now i usually don't do this, but pleaseee... Don't try to escape or play smart. You're definitely gonna die a slow painful death. Right now you're in the middle of no where and your gods won't find you here" with that she stormed out of the room. Two girls then emerge from another door and asked the abducted girls to follow them as they led the way. With the way the huge guys guiding them stared at them, they all quickly rose from the ground as and began to move quickly after the girls who seemed friendly. Jade not wanting to leave the violated girl behind, bent down and whispered into her ears "we have to go now" as she began to help the girl get up. Tears were still flowing from her eyes as she sobbed silently. Jade helped the violated girl pass her arm around her neck as both of them slowly followed the direction the others went. She only became conscious of the fact she like the girl was still näked when she caught the eyes of the two of the guard looking at her hairy pvssy. Being self conscious once again, she quickly led the girl along the passageway. At the end of the passageway, they came to a large room where the other girl where all seated on plastic chairs with some looking confused, scared or filled with regrets. As she helped the girl to a seat, she noticed for the first time they were more than 20 of them there. At the same time, she wondered how all these girl were abducted and from which schools? Probably they have something common in their story.. They were all abducted against their wishes. Because they lady had made mention of the fact that those who wouldn't be bought would return to school and work for them. Would she return to school? Then it hit her, the woman had talked about the innocent ones being valuable and she was certain she meant the virgins. "oh my God.. I'm a virgin" she said out rather loudly and began to cry as other girls turned to look at her. No sooner, about 5 other (virgin) girls started crying as though they had all been thinking of the same thing. It was now the turn of the violated girl to hold her hand strongly in a comforting manner as if to say "Don't worry, you'll be fine". But how is that possible when obviously she's a priced asset. That she was gonna lose her virginity to someone who who buy her like a commodity and violate her made her continue to cry. She that had dreamt of her wedding night? Suddenly a door open and more girls entered the room with plates of rice and chicken for all of them. "You have 10 minutes to eat you food" they heard a different voice say in a commanding tone Looking up, they saw a chubby looking girl standing hands akimbo by the door with a mean looking demeanor. They all began to eat except the violated girl who obviously in pains all over her body. "You have to eat" Jade said with teary voice while holding her plate of food. "Eat your food and leave her alone" she heard the chubby looking girl command her" 15 minutes later, they were all in one big bathroom with warm water running. After which they were shown to a room with towels tired around their chest. The violated girl wasn't with them as she was being attended to by two different girls in uniform. "Try to catch some sleep now because you'll need it" the chubby mean looking girl instructed closing the door behind them. As she lay on her bed, she began to remember the events that led to her being there. During the week after her meeting with Vivian, she had called her about thrice with them having lunch together on Thursday. There, Vivian had told her the meeting was by 5pm at the park in front of the library so as to give other girls time to attend. Against her will, she had forced Victoria to attend and there, they met with ex students from her secondary school. A few of her junior and her mates. It was at this point she realized her mates present where mostly Vibangs click and lesbian gang back then. But she didn't pay attention. The meeting had ended with them agreeing to meet again on Monday after everyone present had shown serious interest except Vicky who kept on whispering to her "Lets go Jade". But she had insisted they remained till the end. It was by 6pm they finished and were to leave when Vivian volunteered to drive them home but again, Vicky had refused, but she said no problem. She and Victoria had sat behind while Vivian's right hand girl sat in front. Vivian had said she was gonna drop off her friend in Calabar south where she stayed so she can collect something from her. When they got there, she entered her room and claimed she was searching for the stuff after about 15 minutes she came out and claimed not to have found it. Out of anger, Vivian had driven off with them. She stopped over by one fast food restaurant and insisted she bought them dinner for wasting their time since Victoria had been giving the excuse of wanting to go home and cook. By the time they left the restaurant, it was past 7pm and the place was already dark. On their way, Vivian had gotten a call from her friend to come pick that stuff. Vivian had apologized to them saying she'll have to drop them halfway which she did. As they walked the lonely lane she had taken to their lodge, that was when their abductors struck. The whole thing made sense now, Vivian had planned this well. She then realized she had been shedding tears while she thought about the fact that the boy had said something about shooting Victoria. "God, please let nothing happen to her. She warned me bit I didn't listen" As she began to think about her parents, she slept off. ***** She woke up to the sound of a bell ringing. Other girls too woke up simultaneously. Unknown to them, their meal had been laced with substances to make them sleep. "Wake up girls, it's time to get down business. Drop your towels on the bed and match out after me" ************* Saturday evening, its been a week since she had been abducted and brought to this place. Though not yet penetrated, Jade had length how to eat a fellow girl out, rimming, hand job, mouth job, how to finger a girl, how to swallow cum, and everything depraved she never in her wildest dream thought she could do. She had lost her soul. It wasn't easy for the first two days as she and a few girls were proving to be hard nuts to crack. She had been whipped severally, but carefully not to leave a mark on her body thereby reducing her market value. When she had come to understand that ahe and other virgins were hardly rough handled, she began to prove though. All that changed on Monday when a fellow virgin who had refused to eat a girl's pvssy was literally thrown to dogs while they were made to watch the animals rip her flesh of. They had all shouted and begged including the girl, but Mistress Fiona had insisted they watched so none of them should think they're too important. It was to serve as the a warning to the rest of the that none of them were really important. Because of how frighten they were that morning, mistress Fiona had called the day off after the girl breathed her last as the dogs ripped her body. They remained shaken all day and by the next morning, all inhibitions were gone as the girls started taking instructions. Finally, this was the night when they'll all be sold. She had already accepted her faith but prayed God gave her a second chance at life again. But in all, the quest for vengeance had seen her through.. TBC..
27 May 2015 | 08:30
0 Likes
Hmmm,so bad,god ll surely save u just hv faith@jade
27 May 2015 | 09:03
0 Likes
This people are demons...chai! Feeding a human being to dogs....i bet those dogs aren't even eating normal food... Its her destiny but she'll come back for revenge...
27 May 2015 | 09:11
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmm viz is really pathetic......... Mistress Fiona is a very heartless woman.......
27 May 2015 | 09:53
0 Likes
Hmmmm very painful
27 May 2015 | 10:09
0 Likes
#WTF... This is Nigeria's naked weapon
27 May 2015 | 11:18
0 Likes
Where is Ima nw? My mind is telling me that Fiona is Jane Duke mother
27 May 2015 | 11:29
0 Likes
Can't just realy fathom how I felt..wether I should laugh or sob...because person refuse to eat her mate pvssy, nah so problem take start con feed her to dogs...chaiii...who knows maybe nah that dogs go finaly shag most them to death sef....
27 May 2015 | 11:33
0 Likes
God help you jade
27 May 2015 | 11:37
0 Likes
What a wicked world!
27 May 2015 | 11:48
0 Likes
God ill surely see u thru this, and if incase u were actually sold, u ill receive mercie from the person u were sold to.
27 May 2015 | 12:07
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmm! God dey oooooo
27 May 2015 | 12:12
0 Likes
I no u gonna scale through this. U just have to use the best weapon for the best mission.
27 May 2015 | 12:33
0 Likes
Sumtin dat can never never happen ar being told here...... God hv mercy.
27 May 2015 | 12:48
0 Likes
hope Jade would met her mum..
27 May 2015 | 13:27
0 Likes
hmmmm very sad
27 May 2015 | 13:31
0 Likes
just have faith in God@Jade
27 May 2015 | 14:02
0 Likes
I don't think she succeded wit ha vengeance coz in d begining a certain jade duke was arested nd died mysteriously...
27 May 2015 | 16:59
0 Likes
May God see you through babe....so touching
28 May 2015 | 00:46
0 Likes
Hmmmm
28 May 2015 | 04:49
0 Likes
Episode 16 **The Auction** NAMELESS He had marked Chief Adams for execution tomorrow. Tomorrow was the chief's birthday and he knew as usual, the animal would be having his fetish for celebration with his immoral kids. What better way to kill a man on his birthday. His daughter had gone to the island to purchase the unfortunate girl to be used. For the last time, he studied the map of Chief Adams building. Earlier in the week, he had hacked into the security room of the residence during a dinner party. He knew where all the security personnel where stationed and knew he would have to take out at least 5 of them, after which he would have 5 minutes to eliminate the filthy man and his kids before the alarm goes off. He would embark on this black ops with one of his boys who would provide snipping cover for him from a tree some 300 meters away from the compound. Closing his laptop in his hotel room, he went to sleep with the thoughts of how Monday tabloids would craft their headlines JADE The girls in the morning had their hair and nails fixed for them after all receiving complete body massage. None of them were crying anymore as the torture and training the had received the past day had made them tough. Besides not being penetrated, Jade had basically all the idea of how to satisfy both male and females with her mouth, tongue or fingers. She was an expert at giving head and was practically the best graduating student at pvssy eating. This evening they had heard the sound of several helicopters landing, only then did it become obvious they were probably on an island of some sort. More than 15 helicopters landed and took off. The girls were all dressed in sultry dinner gowns and were in a different room which was obviously behind a stage they never knew existed. From behind the could here light music being played in the background and voices talking deeply and happily. Sounds of wine glasses clinging could also be heard in what appeared to be some sort of reunion or get together of business moguls. After about one hour of waiting, the hour finally arrived. From behind, they heard mistress Fiona's voice and the sound of a wine glass being tapped as if to get the attention of the audience. "Ladies and gentlemen, can I have your attention please" The room or hall became quiet before she continued. "You're all welcome to the annual auctions of Greenhorns sex slaves.. After another fruitful business season, y'all deserve a little rest. And what better way is there to rest than with slaves trained specially for the act of perverse sexual satisfaction. Girls trained to fulfill every dark sexual desire you might ever have. I believe y'all must be tired or bored with the slaves you bought last season, well, that's if you still have them around". They was general laughter in the hall indicating that most of the girls had been disposed off one way or the other Fiona went on, "so without wasting your time, -I understand your jets are waiting- I declare this season's slave auction open. There was general applause, whistling and cat calls from the business moguls. **** One after the other, the girls were called out to the auction floor. Jade's heart was racing fast. "So finally this was it?" she became nervous as she heard the amounts that were being offered for the girls. What would be their faith if these guys could pay as much as N5-10m for them? Only God knew what they would become in two days with their masters... Or was she gonna be bought by a woman? Finally it was left with five of them who were virgins. But this time around, they were all asked to come out at the same time to the auction stage. The hall went wild with applause and Jade for the first time realized there were Arabs, Whites and Blacks, who were obviously Nigerians in the hall. Well dressed women were also in their midst smiling devilishly. Also she saw that the girls who had attended to them during their training were the ones serving the guests. They had only their panties on as the went round serving wine to the men and women. Some were seen sitting on the laps of some men who either had fingers in their panties rubbing their pvssies with the girls laughing happily or in their asshöle. Some were pinching their nipplës while at one corner, she saw a girl's head buried under the skirt of a lady whose face was expressionless. No one needed to explain what the girl was doing Then for the first time, Jade realized she stood out from the other four virgins. Standing at 5 ft 7, she was the tallest of all four. Her light skin already made her the preferred choice. Her long legs, slender but fleshy body with a large sized 36 C boöbs made the perverts drool. Her bright and wide "Nadia Bjorlin" type of eyes made her the center of attention as everyone swallowed hard. The ever mean chubby girl, who served as the auctioneer introduced them one after the other and as expected of them, they all smiled. Then Fiona stool center stage and began, "Ladies and gentlemen, this season, we had 6 virgins, but we had to feed an insolent one to the dogs to teach the rest a lesson with respect to the importance of total submission to you, their potential masters and mistresses. This leaves us with 5 of them.. And like y'all know, virgins their ages, are hard to come by these days. World over, virginity are not sold cheaply, and you get to do the girl just once in her pvssy. But in our case, you buy both the pvssy, the asshöle and the girl still remains yours. And remember, these are trained virgins. So, the bids for virgins as usual is with the $ sign. And opening the night this season is Chinwe.... The bidding for this beautiful Uniport slave girl from Imo State starts at $ 25000.... Within minutes Chinwe's price had risen to $ 60,000. "Come on guys, y'all can do better than that for this ebony queen, lemme get a better offer please" Fionaa said. Chinwe was finally sold for $65,000 to a White man. Francesca.. Chubby Edo girl $80,000 Aisha.... Slender Hausa girl $120,000 Arabian Bukky.... Busty Yoruba girl. $110,000 European When her name was mentioned by Fiona, as the next in line to be sold, her heart started racing and her nervousness wasn't hidden when Fiona began "Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you Jane Duke.. A Calabar princess.. One thing I personally like this girl besides her beauty and charm of her eyes which made me fall in love with her, is the fact that she's kind. Despite being abducted, she has remained very caring and passionate toward others. I personally like her. It might also interest you to know she gives the best head this season. Jane Duke would take care of you no matter what you do with her. The opening bid for Jane starts at $100,000" Jane couldn't believe her ears that she was priced that high. This meant who ever bought her, would most definitely abuse her to death. When the bidding got to $200,000 by an Arabian, she wasn't aware because she was lost in thoughts.. Then she heard a voice so pure and sweet say "I'll buy Jane for $ 300,000." "Looking up, she saw it was the lady whose pvssy was being eaten by one of the maids earlier on. No one could match her offer and as soon as Fiona pronounced her sold, One of the maids as previously done to other girls, walked up the stage and led her to her new buyer. A black (Nigerian) woman whom she seemed to recognize TBC
28 May 2015 | 08:47
0 Likes
O.m.g.......... Such is life.......
28 May 2015 | 09:15
0 Likes
Jane dont worry God is with you,*crying*
28 May 2015 | 09:20
0 Likes
What a wicked world we live in! pls ooo is dis story friction or real one? Cos am feeling sick already
28 May 2015 | 09:31
0 Likes
And wǎ̜̣̍τ̲̅ if that woman happens 2 be her real mother????
28 May 2015 | 09:36
0 Likes
Nigerian......wit dat u can run away.
28 May 2015 | 09:54
0 Likes
Ar her parents nt looking 4 her already?
28 May 2015 | 10:05
0 Likes
And D's tin still happen in our society
28 May 2015 | 10:10
0 Likes
That woman might be ima
28 May 2015 | 10:28
0 Likes
That lady might be her *real* mother...
28 May 2015 | 10:37
0 Likes
Wah?............ Jade died at the beginnin....wish its not this jade, cos I want this Jade to serve her vengeance cold...
28 May 2015 | 10:43
0 Likes
A Nigerian Woman whom she seems to recognise. Maybe that's her biological mother but the question is; How did her mother become so rich & calous? I thought she went looking for her young army lover (Jades biological father)? Does that mean she never found him? U just av to continue so as to proffer answers to these questions.
28 May 2015 | 10:55
0 Likes
Dis story might be fiction but in reality,tinz like dis do happens
28 May 2015 | 11:50
0 Likes
Wu might the woman be? God will definitely save you.
28 May 2015 | 12:06
0 Likes
Pvssy be food or snacks??? nah so them go say make them deh drink them juice, abeg, it taste like Lacasera or Viju or 5alive ?????...Mah tell you...ah always wonder if it could be real eating/licking someone private part.....how person go take swallow saliva with the taste.....does pvssy tasty??..does it has ingredient??..... PVSSY PVSSY PVSSY like say it be Pure Water...... . Abeg who con buy Calabar Princess? The most passionate head giver...the most awesome pvssy....chaaiii..this story go corrupt me soon........
28 May 2015 | 12:07
0 Likes
omg who she seems 2 recognise....
28 May 2015 | 16:19
0 Likes
Hmmmm Vibang wait for ur reward
28 May 2015 | 19:56
0 Likes
Thank God she was bought by a nigerian woman! She might also be her real mother or a close relation
28 May 2015 | 22:11
0 Likes
I think Jane had already fell into a good hand.
29 May 2015 | 01:50
0 Likes
@mike Carter, it depends on wah yhu define a gud hand to mean, if a gud hand is the hand of a person who a naked lady is givin orals whr a group of pple are, then I'll like to knw the meanin of an 'excellent' hand
29 May 2015 | 03:33
0 Likes
oh motherfuckers
29 May 2015 | 05:49
0 Likes
Episode 17 For one Jade was particularly happy she was bought by a Nigerian. At least her chances of being free and finding her way home was higher with her in Nigeria. As she was being led to her owner (a sad reality to her though that she's officially someone's property), she tried hard to see if she can remember where she knew the lady from. A man in suit out of no where collected her hand from the girl leading her and forcefully led her outside with the woman saying nothing. Exiting through a door to a wide opening in the compound and a star filled night cloud, Jade realized for more than a week now, she hadn't seen the sky. She had been kidnapped in the night and this was another night, meaning she was yet to see the sun after a week. The air outside was cleaner, fresher and way cooler than she could remember. Somehow she was certain the were on an island. Probably a small private island. She was led to a waiting helicopter and helped inside. A young woman waiting inside just said "give me your hand" which she did and the next thing she felt was a needle piercing her skin. Within seconds, she was out. ***** Jade work up to the feel of a soft hand caressing her thighs and her pvssy ever so gently. Opening her eyes slowly, she could see the image of a woman sitting on the bed next to her. The caressing felt wonderful on her skin and immediately she felt her body begin to respond as her nipplës began to harden. Still partially asleep, she lay enjoying this new feeling. She was yet to see the face of her assaulter or pleasure giver because from the open blinds behind her, was the sharp and soothing rays of the morning sunlight. A wide smile immediately shut through her face as she heaved a sigh of satisfaction because she'd finally seen the sunlight. Immediately this happened, she felt her assaulter take off her hand from her skin. As soon as she noticed this, her sleep state varnished as she opened her eyes wide realizing she wasn't dreaming. As she did this, she saw that her assaulter/pleasure giver was the lady from last night at the auction who bought her. She became afraid and confused as to what to say as both of them were locked in an eye battle. While the look behind her eyes were of fear and confusion, that of the lady was of pure lust and desire. "Good morning sunshine" the lady said to her in a voice as pure and calm as snow. "Don't be afraid, I'm not gonna hurt you dear. I believe you have migraines right now, sorry Tricia had to put you out like that" As she said this, her hand found its way back to Jades' pvssy as she caressed it gently. Then she caressed upward through her tummy and finally to her boöbs. Taking the right one in her soft hands, she fondled it gently. Then she bent down and kissed Jade passionately for a few seconds. In all these, Jade just lay confused not even closing her eyes when the lady kissed her. The lady then opened her eyes as she stop kissing Jade and sat back up saying "such beauty and innocence" She continued, My name is Jane Adams. I believe you must have heard of me or my family as the name might ring a bell. As a virgin sex slave, I spent a fortune on you for three major reasons. The first reason is, you are my name sake and I'm in love with you. Secondly, your virginity is a birthday gift for my dad. And he'll take it forcefully too. Today is his birthday and he has a fetish for forced sex. Usually, the girls we get always role play being teenagers and virgins and act as though its their first time. You see, aside loving him as a dad, I also love him as a lover would. And I actually lost my virginity to him. I want this to be a memorable experience for him once again after I lost my virginity to him when I was a teenager like you, so I bought him a beautiful teenage virgin. This of course, would happen after we return from the main party at the main residence. My brother would partake too, while I watch and enjoy the show. Thirdly and most importantly, every once in a while, we would be needing the charms of your stunning physical beauty and your learnt sexuality skills to close certain business deals, cement existing business relationships, or start up new business frontiers. At such instances, the special guests are invited over here for special treats or you'll be taken out to meet them in their private residences or suite after which you're brought back here. When such happens, you must make good use of your training to satisfy their dark desires. I must warn you, these are really dark desires but I believe you have been trained well. Fiona, your trainer gave me her word that she had found the perfect person I needed and asked me to wait till the end of the auction. Even before you were introduced, I was ready to break the bank on you when you walked out that door to the stage. Call it love at first sight and you won't be missing the mark. She has never disappointed me before. This will be your new home and you'll remain in this house for either myself, dad or my brother's pleasure when ever we come visiting. You're expected to keep your pvssy hairless at all times. I believe by now, you've come to appreciate the fact that I didn't buy you with such an amount of money just for us to have conventional or vanilla sex with you. Everyone who uses you, would do that based on what I'll called weird fetish You will be well taken care of and all your needs provided for, just that you wouldn't be leaving this premises unless when authorized. If you attempt an escape, you'll die slowly. You'll be our sex slave for the next 1 year after which i'll give you your freedom and a huge financial settlement for your troubles. Its usually not done, but I believe you are smart enough to take that offer and behave yourself because I'm in love with you. I'm told you're a nice person, and I promise to be nice to you too if you live up to expectations. As a bonus, you would communicate with your family once a month through later writing to tell them your are good. Tricia has served us for years and was actually once like you. She has her freedom now, but chose to work with me. This is her home now, if you have any problem or need anything, you contact her. There's cable television, game console and lots of movies to keep you entertained. No telephone or internet access for you. Breakfast is by 7, meet us at the table after you clean up. This is your room and every thing you need is in the closet or the bathroom" With that she kissed Jade one more time, with Jade kissing her back before leaving the room. As she made to stand up from the bed, she realized she had been putting on a lingerie and wondered how she got into those. She understood perfectly everything Jane Adams her mistress had said to her. Vengeance remained the only thing she wanted on Vivian Abang and she had made up her mind to endure whatever as long as she gets her vengeance. She'll lose her virginity today, and in a forceful way too. She was prepared for it... Only if she knew what really awaited her that night. Finally she had remembered the face. Jane Adams was a socialite and daughter of billionaire banker and oil baron Chief A. A. Adams, popularly referred to as Triple A. She had graced the cover of last month's edition of CITY magazine where she was referred to as the heiress to the billion dollar banking and oil empire. She had bought that issues of the magazine simply because of they share similar names. Two English names as first and Surnames. Jane's mother, according to the article was said to have died on her 30th birthday when little Jane was only 8 years old. She was said to have died of electric shock when she was in a bathtub and her hair drier which she plugged and kept on the bathtub head, had fallen into the water killing her. Investigations were closed after a year. Chief Adams never remarried because of how much he missed and loved his first wife, but had a second child and son through surrogacy. "Only God knew the atrocities going on in the homes of these rich people" she thought to her self as she entered the bathroom. **** Breakfast was toast bread and tea and on the table was Jane Adams and Tricia. During the period, Jane made her as comfortable as she could ever imagine after which she demanded a massage from Jade in her room. ***** Tricia had already left the Island for the house in the city in preparation for the birthday layer in the day. Only a few guards, Jane and Jade were left on the Island. Jane had asked Jade for a massage and was in her room Jane Adams led her into a room at the topmost floor of the house. The room had the best view Jade had ever seen in her life. Besides the wall in which the entrance was attached to, the other end of the room was made of glass from top to bottom with the view of a large body of water and a few green trees. If the water was an ocean, the Lagos lagoon or some private Island in the Niger Delta region, she couldn't say. But the view below her was simply breathtaking. Perhaps another privately owned (sin) Island A section of the glass forming the wall which led to a balcony were partially slid open with the cool breeze of the water body flowing into the room, making the sea blue drapes thrash around lightly. A home theatre was also playing some jazz music. Two large rainforest and palm beach paintings hung on either sides of the room. Live flower vases with wild flowers could be seen in strategic corners in the room. "Wow" she managed to say in appreciation of the natural beauty of the place. "You like?" asked Jane with raised eyebrows "I love it. The view. Its so beautiful" she said walking to the glass wall and looking as far as she could see below and into the large water body. "It is..." Jane responded calmly If Jade was tensed before coming into the room, the beauty of the place put her at ease immediately. As Jade turned around to face Jane, what she saw made her weak in the knees. While backing her, Jane Adams her mistress had undone the ropes of her robe letting it open and hanging just right over her cleavage. She swallow hard when she saw the sexy blue lacy bra holding what were a perfect D sized boöbs. Letting her eyes fall below, she saw a matching hipster lacy panties and she realized her nipplës were getting hard. Having practiced all through her training eating and fingering pvssies, while also sucking dicks, Jade had become somewhat attracted to the female anatomy than the male's. Her body's reaction to Jane Adams body was unbelievable Letting the robe fall completely to the floor forming a hip on her feet, Jane Adams took some slow sultry steps away from the robe on her feet. Without knowing the effects she had on Jade, she unhooked her bra while maintaining eye contact with the younger Jane. Jane couldn't believe she was dying to see another lady's pair of boöbs. Her legs were failing her quickly, and only a matter of time before they would start to shake. Ever so slowly still with eye contacts maintained, the bigger Jane let the bra fall to the ground as she revealed a pair of boöbs that made Jade swallow hungrily in anticipation of having the thumb sized nipplës in her mouth. Grabbing her boöbs with her two hands, Jade Adams rubbed her nipplës up and down. She could see the teenage girl wanted her too. All of a sudden she just said "Grab the lotion on the table, i'm ready for my massage". With that, she climbed the bed and lay faced down To be continued
29 May 2015 | 08:54
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm
29 May 2015 | 09:09
0 Likes
Chaii, den don turn the innocent lady bad lady, there is God oo
29 May 2015 | 13:13
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm, no comment
29 May 2015 | 13:39
0 Likes
What the hell is that, while we men are ready 2 fuck the hell out you, and you are there doing wowan to woman stupid sex which was banned by jehovah over 2000 years ago. abeg @nitefury are you tired of fucking? If yes then am free
29 May 2015 | 13:54
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmm d gud was turned to d baddest within days. I know say her revenge still dey her list sha.
29 May 2015 | 16:46
0 Likes
Nite Fury is realy good in tempting someone with his story...but as you deh tempt me, mah tell you...you no go lure me into an early grave..... mah head just no wah function well as ah deh read ahm..... . . . Seems Jade is now in trouble oo...serving three people.....2man 1lady.....what if they came together at once...well, the father will just do her daughter sha(nah him kuku disvirgin her)..... God help her in losing your virginity that night forcefuly...
29 May 2015 | 17:43
0 Likes
gud day friends pls vote 4 me as d coolval writer of the month pls u vote counts. i wont disappoint u guys wit action story pls am on my knee beging make me proud
30 May 2015 | 05:50
0 Likes
Na only you three people go dey enjoy... Oku aye o
30 May 2015 | 07:02
0 Likes
Adams will die b4 his hands will touch Jane,i promise him that,useless family
30 May 2015 | 08:38
0 Likes
How market
30 May 2015 | 10:24
0 Likes
Episode 18 ]Picking up the bottle from the table, she walked back to the bed head and stopped dead on her tracks. On her mistress back were so many dark scars that appeared to be from years of intense flogging and torture. She couldn't believe a lady with such spotless skin and face could have such scars on her back. "They're just ordinary scars Jane.... My massage please" she heard her mistress say with face turned away from her. Saying nothing, she poured a hand full of the massage lotion and began with her neck and shoulders just as they were thought on the Island. She could feel her mistress relax under her touch as she gave a deep sigh "hmmmm". Jade took that to mean she started on a good note. So she continued to work on her mistresses neck and shoulders before finally extending her attention to the muscles of her arms when she felt the shoulders had received enough attention. Applying more lotion on her hand, she increased the firmness of her massage as she slowly continued downward, to her mistress sides and lower back. Within a few minutes, she was done with the whole upper and lower back, her muscles, her sides and the neck. She needed to proceed much lower to her mistresses ass cheeks but the panties was still on. Taking a deep breath and exhaling slowly, she grabbed the panties by the sides and began to tug downwards. She didn't know what to expect but was actually surprised when her mistress simply lifted her butt up while supporting her weight on her knees, making it easy for her to remove the panties. Taking it up her nose, she quickly inhaled the scent on the crotch area before tossing it on the bed next to her mistress. After applying the lotion on the spotless ass cheeks, she applied some on her hands once again. Immediately her hands started caressing her ass, she felt it relax as though she had contracted it in anticipation. Down through her ass crack, she would massage and stop just right over the butt hole. Done with both ass cheeks, she began to massage lower to her legs. She massaged the back of her knees, the legs, ankles, feet and finally toes before massaging her way back up again. By the mid-thigh section, she changed the direction of movements of her fingers by massaging the inner thigh upward. Then without warning, with the back of her fingers, she brushed the swollen pvssy lips making Jane Adams in to gasp as the touch sent shock waves through her body. Jane Adams wondered if that was deliberate or not, but it sure felt good. She had hoped the girl would repeat it again, when she felt the teenager applying more massage lotion on her thighs, back down her legs. The girl then massaged down to the her feet. Finally she began to work her way back up, through the inside of her legs until she got back to the visible pvssy lips. In anticipation, she spread her legs a little wider to give the girl room to explore her pvssy lips, but she just stopped halfway saying "You have to roll over now.. I'm through with the backside" with touching it again. "Fvcking tease" Jane Adams cursed in her head as she rolled over while closing her eyes For the first time, she saw her mistresses pvssy and how cleanly shaved the whole place was. The lips were thick and rich in appearance also from the front view. Reaching for the massage lotion, she started by pouring on the nipplës of both huge boöbs enjoying the view as the lotion cascaded down. The size of the boöbs, its fullness, with thumb sized nipplës and very dark areolas made the boöbs look so beautiful and this simply wowed her. Lifting up the boöbs gently, she then proceeded to pour some lotion under them before proceeding downward. She poured on her tummy all the way down to her thighs before putting the lotion away. By now Jade was so horny that she already felt her juice sipping out of her pvssy. With eager hands, she gently cupped both boöbs and began to föndle them. From the top, to the sides and finally under the mounds, she massaged the full but firm mammary organs slowly, during which time she circled her thumbs around the large areolas. After some few circular motions around the areolae, she would teasingly brush her fingers against the rock hard, pouting nipplës that appeared as if they were going to explode soon, spilling milk everywhere. Looking at the face of her mistress, Jade could see the lady was really into it as her facial expression was that of a woman who needed release and badly so too. Though the massage wasn't over yet, Jade on her own part was fighting a strong urge not to go down and take the full hard glistening nipplës between her teeth, sucking them hard and long. Without warning, she pinched the hard nipplës hard and immediately let her hands travel downward. That sudden action made her mistress to squirm like a rat as she moaned out "ughhh". The heaving of her chest also increased rapidly as a wide smile could be seen on her face, but the teenage girl continued as if she did nothing. So massaging through the tummy and front waist line, she massaged down to the thighs. Then descending into the inner thigh, age massaged gently upward until her hand were just inches from Jane's pvssy lips. As she probed further, the older Jane spread her legs apart to make room for the probing hands of the teenager. Then for the last time, Jade applied more massage lotion on her fingers and rubbed it confidently over the parted thighs and close to the swollen pvssy lips. After she was done massaging the inner thighs, Jade surprisingly grabbed the swollen pvssy lips together and began to massage them by running her fingers downward along the sides. Jane Adams body yearned for more as could be felt by the vibrations in her body. Fiona wasn't wrong at all she thought as the teenager worked her hands back up her body, through her pubes, tummy and finally to her boöbs. Grabbing both jugs rather firmly than before, she felt the young girl rub tweak her nipplës. She fought had not to open her eyes or moan out loud. Her pvssy was also yearning for attention again as she felt the warm juice of her pvssy begin to flow out. She began to arch her chest upwards indicating she wanted more and she heaved a deep breath of satisfaction when she felt the younger Jane take one of the arching nipplës in her mouth. Her hand automatically went to the back of the girls head as she held her mouth in place in encouragement. Opening her and looking down, she saw how much the young girl enjoyed what she was doing as she föndled the other tit. Done with the first tit, she then moved to the other one repeating all she did to the first. Jade on her part couldn't help it anymore. Those nipplës were too inviting and she needed to suck on them. She teased them with the tip of her tongue, licked around the areolae before taking them whole in her mouth. Her mistress hand ran through her hair all the while. By the time she had the second nipplë in her mouth, she slid her right hand south of her mistress body. Tracing the from the top of her pubes, she found her way to the beginning of her slit as she skillfully ran her fingers over her clitöris in a circular motion. Instantly, she had felt the clitöris come alive under her ministrations. While she did this, her free left hand took care of the nipplë not in her mouth. Then with her right hand, she began to make sideways movement with her thumb just as her middle finger slid through the swollen pvssy lips into her love canal. "ahh... Ugh... Hmmm" Jane Adams moaned as the teenage demon pleasured her. Its been a while she felt really good like this. With a mind of its own, her hips had started to rock in a bid to get move of the finger inside her pvssy. But the pvssy tease just kept only about an inch of the finger inside her pvssy. So small was it that even her pvssy walls couldn't grab it in. She definitely knew what she was doing. Jade then added her index finger into the pvssy shoving both of the far up into the sleek pvssy as it would take. Curving the fingers upward, she began to rub her geespot in a back and fort manner. As she did this, her mistress quickly removed her hand from her hair as ahe grabbed the sheets firmly as though her life depended on it. Jade felt the tight pvssy walls go bunkers on her fingers and at that instant, she wished she had a dick. When she noticed her mistress heaving uncontrollably, she knew the lady was approaching climäx. Without warning, she pulled her hand out of the pvssy in a bid to delay her release and prolong the good feelings. Then coating the two fingers with the thickest part of the slime pvssy juice, she began to smear it all over her clitöris quickly as she rubbed her fingers around it. Breaking her mouth contact with the nipplë, she moved up closer to her mistresses face, kissed her deeply and whispered into her ears "Mistress pleaseee cum for me" with a sultry voice she never believed she had. That was all it took for Jane Adams. She couldn't control it anymore as the combination of that angelic pleading voice of this beautiful sex demon and the actions of her fingers on her clitöris sent her overboard. For once, she never asked the girl to call her mistress even though she made it known she was just a sex slave. Digging her nails into the sheets tightly, she screamed "ahhhhhhhh" as the flood gates of her fountain bust open releasing a gush of built up orgäsmic juice. By the time she opened her eyes, as she came down from that heavenly high, she discovered the teenager was now in her birthday suit and was about to climb the bed. She was definitely beautiful. Her dad wouldn't resist such no matter what she thought in post orgäsmic bliss state of mind. Gently parting her legs apart as she knelt on the bed, she watched helplessly as the teenager slipped two fingers inside her pvssy, twirling them around before removing them and licking the juice from her fingers. As she did this, she closed her eyes as though she was savoring the taste. This action turned her back on again. After licking her fingers and having a taste of her mistress, Jane moved up to the side of the older woman and kissed her passionately. Her mistress kissed her back as both kissed like lovers who have been together for a long time. Then she traced her hand back down to her mistresses pvssy. Inserting both fingers inside, she felt the muscles tightened around her fingers like a vice as she slowly began to thrust them in and out of her mistress. Then she resumed sucking and licking on the nipplës interchangeably After a while, she paused, raised her head and moved her own boöbs towards her mistresses mount who wasted no time taking them in her mouth, sucking, nibbling and licking hungrily all in a bid to please her. When she had enough of the not so pro action from her mistress, she pushed the woman back into the bed and went down her legs. Spreading the legs open, she started by kissing the inner thighs, before she began to lick the juice smeared all over. Then holding the wet pvssy lips open, she drove her tongue into the canal as she began to tongue fvck her. After some few thrusting with her tongue, she would lick from the opening upward and finish with the clitöris in her mouth. Her mistress kept moaning and thrashing around as she twirled it with her tongue and sucked it.at the same time, her hands tweaked the nipplës as she föndled the boöbs. Jane Adams began to feel her legs tremble as Jade licked harder and faster on her pvssy and clitöris. Next she returned the fingers inside and began probing her geespot again just as she felt her orgäsm begin to build. She in turn began to grind her pvssy against the teenagers mouth who never slowed down for oxygen as her fingers kept pumping faster and faster inside her pvssy. Slurping sounds and the sounds of a tongue licking something wet was what filled the room. Without warning, her body began to spasm as she tried hard to suppress her screaming as she experienced another heavenly feeling. While it lasted, the teenager never stopped pumping into her. When she finally began to relax, she felt the girl's tongue lick upwards and finally on her nipplës, making her body quiver again. As she sucked the nipplës, she brought her fingers out of the pvssy and held it to her lips which she wasted no time in licking clean while tasting herself on the girl's fingers. *** When she was done licking and had calmed down, she pulled the teenage girl into an embrace as both of them lay näked on the bed. No one said anything to the other. Finally her mistress said "you can go to your room now. I'll be leaving the house soon. See you in the evening. No body comes into the house except us. Grab something to eat from the kitchen when you feel hungry" ****** He just got a mail giving him a new instruction as to how he was to murder the Chief, and his son. The security situation remained the same. ***** Its 7:pm at Chief Adams birthday party in one of his Hotels. Party people were everywhere. Comedians and musicians had performed and were still billed to perform. Speeches had been made by all an sundry. Oil barons, Banking gurus, Drug lords, Governors, ministers, and top government officials etc were all at the party. But for 27 years old Fred Adams, he wasn't concerned about anyone. Not even his girlfriend by his side. He has just received a text message from his elder sister. Throughout the evening, his girlfriend had been clinging to him, giving him little or no breathing space. But his eyes had been on his sister all night. She was dressed in that gorgeous and sultry Alexandra McQueen black dress he got for her during his last trip to Paris. A single strapped dressed, it was obvious she wasn't putting on any bra like he had hoped. The dress showed the position of her nipplës as her large boöbs just pressed firmly against the light fabric. The slit of the dress was so long and he had been wondering if she wore panties. He read the message again: "Room 045, cum quickly" ******** Pardon any typos... Share your thoughts and show me love guys...[
30 May 2015 | 12:13
0 Likes
Y stop ,d suspence is too much,nyc one@nitefury
30 May 2015 | 13:25
0 Likes
Wow!!!Prof. Jane Duke
30 May 2015 | 13:33
0 Likes
Nice one bro.
30 May 2015 | 13:54
0 Likes
Breath taking piece
30 May 2015 | 15:49
0 Likes
I think jade virginity wil be save if chief and his children wil be kil by . . . . . . . . . . nice one @nitefury
30 May 2015 | 16:52
0 Likes
Nice nice nice Job Mr Fury
30 May 2015 | 18:55
0 Likes
Nice, gud girl gone bad
30 May 2015 | 20:01
0 Likes
Episode 19 [ All set and ready, he glanced at the clock 19:00 hours. He had been watching the birthday live on Tv from his hotel room as he waited for the hour. Picking up the remote, he changed the channel to a different station that would give him national news. **Tv Channel** Newscaster: .......miss Victoria Etuk, friend of missing girl Jane Duke, has died this afternoon after battling with the injuries sustained from the bullet wounds their attackers inflicted on her a week ago. It could be recalled that at around a few minutes past 7:pm on the night of their attack, miss Victoria obviously while trying to flee from their attackers was shot at close range with the bullets piercing her lungs and her spine. She was left for dead while her friend Jane Duke, daughter of Dr. Christopher Duke, the Chief Medical Director University of Calabar teaching hospital UCTH, was abducted. She had been unconscious in the intensive care unit of the hospital. The hospital as soon as the news of her death broke out, was besieged by hundreds of protesting students who were angry about the lack of security especially around the students dominated Etar-Agbor area of the university. Speaking to our reporter, one of the protesting students, who claimed to be close friends of the deceased and missing girls and gave her name as Vivian Abang had this to say... Vibangs (sobbing): "Its so painful, we've been friends and classmates right from primary through secondary. Its just too much to bear. Students are continuously being abducted, raped or murdered and the police keep on giving us their usual rhetorical statements of being on top of the security situation. They must find out the people behind all this o...." Reporter: "We were not able to speak with parents of the deceased girl who had been in the hospital since their daughter was admitted here but Dr. Duke while speaking, said he believed the police would do their job and prayed for the safe return of his daughter. Meanwhile mother of missing girl and wife of Dr. Duke is said to be in stable condition after collapsing when the news of her daughter's abduction got to her. Also, in addressing the crowd of protesting students, the commissioner of police, Mr. Adamu Adamu assured the students that no stone would be left unturned and that the police were already closing in on the perpetrators of the act. He assured them that adequate security measures have been put in place by the school authorities and the police to safeguard them against further occurrences. Wisdom Edem, reporting from Calabar". Newscaster: "Just a reminder to our viewers, this is the picture of missing girl Jane Duke. You're advised to report to the nearest police station near you if you have any information or might have seen her. When we come back from the break, we take you live to the banquet hall of Hotel de Viva, where Nigerian Billionaire and business man Cheif A. A. Adams is celebrating his 60th birthday anniversary. Please stay with us, don't go away".. "Beautiful girl" he said to himself as he flipped to another channel for something more interesting than the Billionaire banker's birthday he had been watching elsewhere. A man destined to die tonight. ***** JADE Jade had slept for most part of the day. For over a week, this was the first sleep she was having that wasn't influenced by drugs. Back on their training Island, they had always been drugged to sleep having been awake for most part of the nights when they had their training. She had woken up somewhat around 5pm feeling very hungry. Downstairs through her window she could see about three armed security men walking around. She went into the kitchen and prepared noodles and boiled eggs for herself. As she settled down to eat, she had turned on the Tv and the first channel that came up was showing the birthday party live. She watched with indifference seeing the smiling face of her would be violator. She also wondered how many of all those rich people present there had skeletons in their closets, because just like the birthday celebrant Chief Adams, they all looked responsible and law abiding. Done eating and leaving the tv on, she went back into her room for a well deserved shower as she had been instructed to get dressed in the school girl uniform and undergarments provided. Returning back to the living room at a few minutes past 7pm, the channel she had been watching had switched over to their news room for the evening new. She sank into the couch while picking up the remote control so she could change the channel And just on the screen, the newscaster said "......miss Victoria Etuk, friend of missing girl Jane Duke, has died this afternoon after battling with the injuries sustained from the bullet wounds their attackers inflicted on her a week ago. It could be recalled that at around a few minutes past 7:pm on the night of their attack, miss Victoria obviously while trying to flee from their attackers was shot at close range with the bullets piercing her lungs and her spine........" ******* FRED ADAMS The window of escape he was looking for suddenly popped up. He just saw his dad's eldest sister talking with her daughter (his cousin). Another forbidden fruit he had the hots for. They were both age mates, only months apart with him coming a month before her. But had spent most of their growing up together and had fooled around a couple of times more than he could remember as teenagers. The university only separated them with her following her mom to Canada and him, the UK. Though she was now engaged to someone else, getting into her panties again wasn't a problem. But of them still had the chemistry between them. The last time they fvcked was when she visited Nigeria three years ago and spent the vacation with them. As soon as his Dad and Jane would leave the house, both of them would reach for each others clothes. The had fvcked everywhere from the toilet, bathroom, garage, beach and cinema to anywhere they had 5 minutes alone. They even did it once inside Jane's office when she had gone for a board meeting. "Come dear, lemme introduce you to someone special" he said to his girlfriend as he pulled her along with him. Seconds later they were standing before his aunt and cousin. "Auntie, so glad you made it finally. Nice to see you" he said kissing the surprised older lady on both cheeks. "Oh my little Freddy. All grown up looking manly in his big boy pants and suit. Your dad swore not to forgive if we don't make it, so it was a last minute flight" she said happily Going over to his cousin, he hugged her and kissed her both cheeks too. She quickly whispered "Been looking for you all night, my battery is down. Left the phone in the room" "Auntie, Jessy meet Delphine my girlfriend. Delphi, meet my mother and auntie, Mrs. Williams and my lovely friend, sister and partner in crime Jessy" he said doing the introductions. "Your girlfriend? At this stage you should be talking about a fiancee or wife and not girlfriend Freddy" his aunt said in disapproval as she hugged the girl during which time he quickly gave his cousin the sign that they should hold on to her for him. "Actually, I was waiting to seek your approval before I popped the question. So I'm gonna leave her with you guys so you get to know her. Meanwhile, I'll go catch up with a few clients. Please don't let anyone steal her from you till I come for her myself". With that he took his leave and Delphine, having heard "popping the question and fiancee", had no problem with him leaving her behind. The next meeting he had found his way out of the banquet hall. Going as though he was going towards the lavatory,he change course and headed for the stairs. On the next floor, he went into the elevator and pushed the button for the last floor. Room 045 was just a code. Zero meant the last floor, which was the presidential floor. 4 meant the fourth passageway after exit of the elevator and 5 meant room number five her personal suite. Bringing out his own custom made magnetic card, he swiped through the door, opening it, he went inside. Inside, the room was dark but he could see the image of his sister by the glass window looking out down at the city skyline. With the way the hotel was built, one could actually lean on the glass and still not be seen from the outside be it in the night or day time. "What kept you so long?" she asked not turning to look at him "Delphine... I had to hand her over to auntie and Jessy cos she wouldn't just let me breath" he said walking up to her from behind. Standing behind her, he placed his hand on her shoulders asked he went down and kissed her neckline. He noticed she was drinking from a wine glass and the bottle was in her other hand. "You should get rid of that girl for someone who would love you sincerely and not for your wealth or family's name" she said taking another sip "Someone like you? Where would I find such? They all seem to be after the money and just wouldn't let me be no matter what I do to make he leave" saying that, he passed his hand round cupping her boöbs through the gown and föndled them lightly as his dick began to kick. "Its a beautiful night Fred. Make love to me like a true lover" she said as her breathing increased with his föndling of her boöbs Collecting the wine glass and bottle from her, he could tell she was already tipsy but actually meant what she said. He placed the glass and bottle on the little table and held her up. Turning her around to face him, their lips met in what was a fierce but passionate kiss. The kiss lasted for about five minutes during which time he could feel his dick almost tearing his boxers and trouser. All the while he groped and squeezed her ass just the way she loved it. His hand then dropped to her thigh region and through the slit, he began to pulled the gown up until his hand found its way into her panties as he started playing with her pussy while she grinding it into him the more as they kissed. Done with the pvssy, he then passed his hand behind, and began to squeeze the bare fleshy ass cheeks. He could tell she was putting on a thong panties. He squeezed the thong panties all together with the ass cheeks. Turning her around with force, he pushed her towards the glass window, lifted the gown up, held it with one hand as he undid his belt and fly with the other hand. Then guiding his dick with one hand, he pushed it past the side of the thong into her pvssy and began to slow fvck her. "Mmmm" she moaned as she braced herself on the glass window with her hands. With their clothes still on, she wasn't feeling the full length of his 8 inches dick but she loved the position still, because the grip was there. Then she felt him increase the pace of his thrusting just as the her was no longer föndling her boöbs but was now squeezing it roughly. Fred had his hand inside his sisters dress and was squeezing roughly her braless boöbs just as he knew she loved it. Then pulling down the single strap of the dress, he pulled it down until her bare boöbs were in display. Pressing back into her, he pushed her until her boöbs were pressed against the glass. "Oh Freddy... Mmmm... Yeaa.. Right there" she moaned lifting up her hands and pressing them on the glass up above her head just as her boöbs were firmly pressed into the glass. If it were a transparent glass, then anyone looking up would have seen them. All of a sudden Fred pulled out of his sister's pvssy and helped her get off the gown completely. Then she held his had and pulled him towards the bed. As both of them climbed the bed in a kneeling position, she went down and took his dick in her hand. Stroking it up and down briefly, ahe took the member in her mouth and began to suck as hard as she could while also squeezing his balls. "Ahhh" he moaned as he struggled to get out of his shirt. With her red painted lips, she coated his huge dick with her saliva as she sucked like she first did him when he was just 14 years old when she had caught him jerking off with her panties on his face. Fred held her head, holding her dreads together as he fvcked her mouth. He still went down a little and cupped her boöbs, föndled it a little before pinching the nipplës. [ To be continued
31 May 2015 | 07:32
0 Likes
Hmmmm, my hopes dashed! Ws thinking vicky wl make it
31 May 2015 | 09:57
0 Likes
Hmmmmm....konji na bastard oh
31 May 2015 | 10:18
0 Likes
Abomination!!!
31 May 2015 | 10:46
0 Likes
Hmmm,comment reserved
31 May 2015 | 11:17
0 Likes
This Adams family shld av existed during d tym of Sodom and Gomorrah. Brother is avin carnal knowldge of his ssister and Father took his daughters virginity
31 May 2015 | 11:35
0 Likes
Stupid family
31 May 2015 | 11:36
0 Likes
Sin opon sin..... Sleepin wit ur own sista..... Jade God may ans ur prayer through dis birthday bc many ppl saw ur pic during dat newscaster will be present in dy party.
31 May 2015 | 11:49
0 Likes
R.I.P vicky
31 May 2015 | 13:23
0 Likes
I wanna use this note to say thank u to dome special people that sent me a birthday/recovery message yesterday. @Coolval, @Olamy4fun @khola46 @Pizzaro @Simzy @Opeyemi @Original ann @Nna Perrah @Charliebryn @Kuks @Gbenba @Kenya Girl @Tenniebenson @Kulbi And the rest of u I did not mention,God in his infinite mercy will remember ya'll in ur tym if need... Am glad for all ur prayers cuz I was discharged today n getting better... Gracias.
31 May 2015 | 14:35
0 Likes
U...re welcome...
31 May 2015 | 15:21
0 Likes
Welcome @davin. This family bad oh. I swear.
31 May 2015 | 16:05
0 Likes
Imagine a brothor having fun with sister(sounds odd)wetin ashawo bin dy for?
31 May 2015 | 17:13
0 Likes
Hmmm
31 May 2015 | 18:15
0 Likes
U're hiqhly welcome bro @Davin
31 May 2015 | 18:30
0 Likes
Shey him d|ck sef no deh tell ahm say it don tire ahm...Many people only possess innocent look/face, some are to be called "animals" after seen their secret.....having such thing with your relative.....abeg if that kin thing no be abomination for their family, ah go like say make them rebirth me into their family ooo... . . . . @Davin You are welcome bro...
1 Jun 2015 | 04:18
0 Likes
God pls come and destroy dis family pls..
1 Jun 2015 | 06:09
0 Likes
Episode 20 pushing him onto the bed, she smiled as she grabbed his boxers and pulled it off completely. Then she stood up on the bed and pulled down her purple thong panties and threw it at his face. She knew he loved it and wasn't surprised as he licked the crotch area. Going back down, she grabbed his dick, lick the head off the pre cum that had formed there during the brief break, before engulfing it whole into her mouth. Then she pulled the dick out of her mouth and moved up and sat on his face. "Eat me Freddy. My pvssy is has been licking all night" ahe said as she gave him no time and began to grind her pvssy into his face. Fred lapped hungrily and happily at his sisters pvssy like his living till the next day depending on it. He inserted his tongue as far up as it would go and lapped hungrily from the honeywell. Its was just like the first day when she forced him to eat her pvssy when she had caught him jerking off to her panties. A habit he had developed when he had seen her bathing once while he was 12years old. Having had enough, she grabbed his dick and went down his hips. Positioning it over her pvssy, she coated his dick head with her juice which never seemed to stop flowing. Then bracing herself, she began to lower herself enjoying the feel of his large dick head spreading and splitting her open. Her face was a mixture of pain and pleasure as she felt him go completely in to the base. Placing her hands on his chest, she began to slowly ride him. As her hips moved up and down, through the light coming in from the window, Fred watched as his dick disappeared and reappeared from inside his sister's pvssy. Each time, he felt the swollen inner and outer pvssy lips stretch and massage his large member. He moved his hands up to cupped and föndle her boöbs. Then putting his hands behind her, he pulled her down and began to suckle the thumb sized nipplës interchangeably. Then his sister all of a sudden pushed him back into the bed and sat as the movements of her hips picked up pace. "Does your slut fvck you like this?" she asked him grinding and humping her hips against his dick. "None of them fvcks like you" he said panting. Reaching up to grab her waist, he added "Even Delphine lie like a log letting me do what I want... Its so frustrating" he added as he began to thrust back into her from under her. It wasn't long before he felt his balls begin to chun and without warning, he exploded deep inside her as he grabbed her firmly. Damn, just when she was finally getting into this fvck, this boy just came,with warning. She just slowed down her pace, grinding him slowly until her pvssy completely milked his dick. "Why did you cum so soon?" she asked disappointed "It's been a while J.. Besides, you kept teasing me all evening. What were you expecting? I was so turned on" he said as she rolled over to his side As they lay on the bed catching their breath, she pulled out the bedside drawer , brought out a box of weed and a piece of paper and began rolling some amount of weed. Rolling over his näked body, she picked the lighter from the other side of the bed while deliberate brushing his limp dick in the process. Returning to her position, she lit the joint, inhaled deeply about thrice before passing it to her him. Enjoying their post coital bliss, they both lay näked on the bed smoking the joint. He began to reminisce about his forbidden affair with his elder sister. He was 14 and had been jerking off to her panties until he was caught. She threatened to beat him if he didn't lick her pvssy since he was obviously intoxicated by her scent. She was 23 years old then. And to her greatest surprise, he had hungrily licked it because she had been the object of his sexual fantasy. He had seen her and their dad spend several nights together in bed fvcking. She had giving him head too at the end of it. The habit continued until his 15th birthday when she gave him his first fvck as a special gift. Ever since then, they never stopped. With his new found knowledge, he had taken his cousin, Jess's virginity too. On his 21th birthday, which coincided with his graduation from the University, he and his dad had a 3some with her after much drinking and drugs. She had suggested it to their dad who till date, thinks that was his first time with her. When they were done smoking the second wrap, they were both high and ready to go for round two. She started by stroking his dick amd then sucking it back to life. Then she got up from the bed and positioned herself on all fours. Pressing her chest down, she pushed her ass up like a sacrificial offering to him. Taking his position behind the ass, Fred licked a finger and then pushed it into her arsë making her moan "ahhh". Leaving the finger inside, he guided his dick with the other hand towards her slit. Again, rubbing it up and down in a bid to lubricate his dick head and tease her clitöris, he then pushed it all the way into her pvssy. Gently at first, he thrust into her letting her adjust to the new position with her moaning like an old lady as his dick rubbed her geespot. Then he grabbed her hips and began to pump into her with his new found strength, thanks to the wine and weed. As his balls slapped against her pvssy lips making the "pa pa pa" sound, her large boöbs moved like pendulums back and forth. Added to the moaning and balls "hitting-pvssy" sounds, slurping sounds from her pvssy were also audible to both of them. Having been brought almost to the point of no return initially, her orgäsm wasn't far off this time as his dick kept on stimulating her geespot. Then she began to meet his thrusts halfway and within seconds, her pvssy gripped his dick like a vice a she experienced her third orgäsm for the day. She just laid there, her ass up to him as he continued pommeling the pvssy. The grip of her pvssy and the feel of her juice spilling out from the sides as he kept on fvcking her while she came, triggered his second release for the night. **** 15 minutes later, they both exited the shower with her telling him to come with them to the Island for a special after party. "I know you're an ass man.. I got dad a virgin. The pvssy is for him and the ass for you.. Besides, I don't feel like spending the night alone in my bed" she said to him as he was about to exit the room "I promised Delphi I'll spend the night with her" he said. Jessy was actually his target "Please Freddy...I told dad about it already.. I don't want you spoiling the night. Tell tell her you'll see her tomorrow" she said making the puppy face. Severally in the past, she had won him over with that face. Tonight wasn't an exception **** He was surprised to see his girlfriend seriously drunk and laughing stupidly thanks to Jessy. "I just gave her a glass" she said innocently. Her mom had left them long ago. Fred knew the glass she meant was nothing less than a bottle of wine. "Damn it Jess.. She doesn't drink alcohol. She was definitely trying to impress you" he said as he led her out of the banquet hall. Taking her up his own room, her removed her dress leaving her in her panties and bra to sleep. The time was 9pm. It was time to leave for the island. TBC
1 Jun 2015 | 07:04
0 Likes
You're welcome @davin i dey observe
1 Jun 2015 | 07:13
0 Likes
Abomination
1 Jun 2015 | 07:52
0 Likes
Dis suspence is killing ooo,continue plss
1 Jun 2015 | 08:32
0 Likes
uhm dix family is a curse
1 Jun 2015 | 08:34
0 Likes
Hmmmm. Broda N Sista,what a taboo
1 Jun 2015 | 09:34
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmm make ah follow Charliebryn dey observe viz kinda familie ooo....
1 Jun 2015 | 10:58
0 Likes
I comment my reserve....
1 Jun 2015 | 11:54
0 Likes
what have u turn ur family to
1 Jun 2015 | 13:16
0 Likes
Wat a useless family.
1 Jun 2015 | 13:58
0 Likes
Its high time for them to died or its about time Jade cried her life out....
1 Jun 2015 | 16:31
0 Likes
Look at this family oooo! A 3som btwn father, daughter and son. Wot a sacrilage!
1 Jun 2015 | 16:46
0 Likes
Na war o bro nd sis
2 Jun 2015 | 07:20
0 Likes
Episode 21 ]Its 21:00 hours, he and his assistant pull up the speed boat from the east wing of the island. Dressed in all black and a face mask, they checked their weapons for the last time. As much as they didn't hope for heavy gun battle, they had come prepared. Leaving the speed boat behind, they walked the 300 meters distance to the perimeter fence. This was the least protected part of the island building and had only one camera rotating at 180 degrees. Probably because it faced the ocean directly. If they were to be any attack, it would be from the entrance at the west wing area of the island. Their weapons list included: - The german MSG90 A2 sniper rifle for his assistant who was a specialist - Two Beryl M762 7.62mm assault rifles for both of them with night vision. - His favourite 9mm APB silent pistol which would do most of the work - His G49 special ops pistol hidden in his boots and finally -His knife. Chief Adams wasn't the type to be picked up (killed) easily like a snail while crawling. It was expected that today being his birthday and partying time, his security would be top notch. That's why he got paid $2m for the job. Fortunately, he had the codes to the internet and security room. Accessing his hacking device, he changed the live feed views of the cameras in his part to replay of the last 30 minutes. Cutting the perimeter fence, he gained access into the property and took his position while he waited for the signal. Meanwhile, he was able to establish the presence of four security personnel on the property. Some 30 minutes, he saw Chief Adam's private boat arrived from the west coast. Two well armed personal were the first to disembark and walk down the boat rack then followed by Chief. He was immediately accompanied by his personal bodyguard. Then his daughter and son came out and were followed by her personal bodyguard. About 30 minutes after Chief Adams and his children entered the building, the second boat carrying the rest of his security details docked. But he was surprised to see just two men disembark from the much smaller boat with one teenage girl being pulled along. The rest of the team just stayed by the dock talking, smoking and drinking, while the two men made their way towards his planned entrance into the building with the girl. While one sat down, the other one pushed the girl into a kneeling position before the one sitting and left, heading back to the dock. Looking closely with his rifle rangefinder, he recognized the head of chief Adams security team as the one sitting down. Quietly he watched as the girl was instructed to undo his belt and give him head. The little girl with shaky fingers sucked his dick for about 5 minutes, while he drank directly from a bottle of wine. Then he forcefully grabbed the girls head and began to pump his dick into her mouth as fast as he could despite the fact the girl was choking. Then lifting her up and placing her on the table, he tore her shirt in one single movement as the girl pleaded quietly. With one hand to his mouth, he asked her to be quiet while pointing his pistol to her head. Then her began to föndle her boöbs roughly through her bra with his free hand as the girl closed her eyes in protest while sobbing. She was definitely scared because he was armed and his boys were still around. Pulling the bra down, he began to suck her young nipplës interchangeably while föndling the free one with his hand. "It's about time" the assassin whispered into his mouth piece to his assistant on the tree, who replied him saying "10 in all outside". He was disgusted at the sight before him but couldn't come out before he got the signal to. He wondered if its so difficult for the man to pay for a slut to follow him than to abduct a little girl whose parents would be looking for her by now. He remembered the missing girl on tv earlier this evening. Then he saw the man put his hands under the girl's skirt and pulled her panties down roughly. She opened her eyes and started another round of pleading and the man again pulled out his gun and pointed it to her face asking her to "shhhhh". Pulling his trouser and boxers down completely, he spread her legs apart, held his dick with one hand and spat on it severally. Using his hand to lubricate his dick with the saliva, he pushed it inside her pvssy roughly making the girl to yelp in pains. But again, a gun to her head made her quiet as he began to thrust into the crying girl. Then he got the signal that he should come in. "It's time" he spoke into the mouth piece again with his assistant replying "I'm ready". Moving in the darkness closer to them, he considered his options as to how best to end the man's life. No need for his gun so he moved quietly behind the man who was obviously at the verge of cümming since the girl's pvssy was very tight and poorly lubricated. Pulling a out his knife, the girl saw him just in time for him to ask her to "shhhh" with the girl nodding in agreement. The bastard was bent on cümming inside the girl's pvssy that he failed to notice the shadow behind him as he quietly approached. This was to be his last fvck as the next thing he realized as he shot his load into the girl, was a hand covering his mouth followed by a blade slitting his throat and spilling his blood all over the girl he was violating. As soon as he pushed the body away from her to the floor, the girl quickly came down from the table and hugged him as she sobbed. "Look, there are too many of them and they would kill us both. You have to trust me ok" he said pulling the girl's head away and looking into her eyes. When the girl nodded that she understood him, he continued "Go silently towards the direction (pointing), you'll see a hole by the fence, cross over and wait there for me. My boys are watching you so don't be afraid ok?" he said to her with the girl nodding again. Then he whispered into the mouth piece "Cover her" as the girl walk silently but briskly to where he directed her to. Pulling out his pistol, he attached the silencer and made his way into the building. First to the computer room where he shot the two men there, then to the living room where he shot the two personal guards lounging there. Then he made his way to the top of the building where the abominable family were. He could here the sounds of men grunting and knew a sex scene was definitely at play inside the living room. Then when they came into view, again he saw another disgusting sight. While chief had his dick inside the girl's mouth, his son was behind the poor thing who from all indication was totally worn out. Just as Chief whipped his dick in the girl's face and sat down heavily into the couch, he that the girl was a lookalike if the missing girl. "Wait a minute, something is wrong" he whispered into the mouthpiece to his sniper assistant.. "She's not in here" he said referring to Jane Adams. Just then he noticed a shadow move behind him and before he could turn and look, he felt the bullet hit him at the back even before the sound of the gun as he fell down. TBC Make Una talk na... What went wrong? Who shot him?..
2 Jun 2015 | 07:47
0 Likes
As Jade Adams wasn't in d room, den she did d shooting. Bt i got confused here oo! I tot d 1st guy he killed way chief n hw come anoda chief is still living at large
2 Jun 2015 | 08:17
0 Likes
Jane Adams shot him ofcus
2 Jun 2015 | 08:21
0 Likes
Chaiiiiiiiiii .
2 Jun 2015 | 08:21
0 Likes
I think its his assistant or one of the guards.
2 Jun 2015 | 08:23
0 Likes
i dnt undastand dix episode at all
2 Jun 2015 | 08:46
0 Likes
Hmmm i think is a trap oooo
2 Jun 2015 | 09:33
0 Likes
Jane might be the one that shot him but who is the second chief cos i thought he already killed chief ...Am confused here ooo
2 Jun 2015 | 10:26
0 Likes
Fuckup,d other guy ll finish everytin 4 sure
2 Jun 2015 | 10:29
0 Likes
The first guy that he killed was not chief but maybe the chief head of security i guess.
2 Jun 2015 | 11:18
0 Likes
Hmmmm, i jst hope d killer finish d family cuz dey monsters. God really want 2 hlp jade bcuz of her great-mother kindness b4 sh died.
2 Jun 2015 | 11:46
0 Likes
Hmmmm, i jst hope d killer finish d family cuz dey re monsters. God really want 2 hlp jade bcuz of her great-mother kindness b4 sh died.
2 Jun 2015 | 11:47
0 Likes
Which kind suspense be this now
2 Jun 2015 | 12:05
0 Likes
@kingsbest: the first guy was chiefs personal body guard. Wow,u guess x shooter will b jane.
2 Jun 2015 | 12:39
0 Likes
see jamb question..
2 Jun 2015 | 12:50
0 Likes
@fury its u alone dat can explain dat 2 us,cos it seems everybdy is confuse here....
2 Jun 2015 | 13:07
0 Likes
Jane shot the gun since she is not in sight.
2 Jun 2015 | 13:20
0 Likes
ds cud av being an opportunity for jade,but he who cud av effect her runaway lane is now being shot,dr's hope since a sniper is on the roof!
2 Jun 2015 | 14:47
0 Likes
So confused,it myt be jane Adams, or one of the security.
2 Jun 2015 | 15:07
0 Likes
Jane Adam did shot him I fink
2 Jun 2015 | 15:59
0 Likes
Hmmmm
2 Jun 2015 | 16:03
0 Likes
Jane
2 Jun 2015 | 16:40
0 Likes
Hmmmm
2 Jun 2015 | 17:54
0 Likes
Hmmm!
2 Jun 2015 | 18:38
0 Likes
Jade Adams I guess
2 Jun 2015 | 18:59
0 Likes
If not body-guard, then it might be the lady he directed to somewhere...unless the author just want to pull our legs..
3 Jun 2015 | 02:30
0 Likes
Episode 22 At the beginning of this story, I gave a warning about its contents and length.. So please for those not interested in the sex scenes, please endure JADE It was somewhat around to 10pm that she woke up to the sound of people entering the living room. She had slept off while sobbing about the death of Victoria blaming it on herself. Seeing vibangs acting up in front of the camera and crying made her realize she had really underestimated the witch and her capabilities. Her quest for vengeance was on an all time high. Also that her mom was rushed to the hospital was killing her likewise the pain Vicky's parents were passing through right now. As she sat up on the couch, she stretched out yawning before cleaning her eyes as she tried to make out the faces of the people in the room. She recognized her mistress, and two men she didn't know but concluded they must be her dad, Chief Adams and her brother. While she had expected the man to be pot bellied or fat, she was surprised to see him well built and physically fit. "How are you feeling my angel?" her mistress asked her sitting next to her. When she looked up to her, her mistress asked her "you've been crying?. What's the matter?" as she placed her hands on her thigh and began to caress her. She simply shook her head saying "nothing".. By then chief and his son sat down on the other couch next to them. Chief then called out to her "come here child" as though to remind himself she was just a child and he would be fvcking her soon. With shaky legs, she walked up to him and he stretched out his hands guiding her unto his laps. Her school girl skirt was short and the man wasted no time in dipping his hand under it as he began to rub her thighs while lightly brushing her crotch area. "What's your name beautiful?" he asked assaulting her pvssy "Jane.. Jane Duke" she replied with heads looking down at her palms which she was rubbing against each other. "Wow.. Your mistresses name is Jane also. You're a very pretty girl Jane, just like your mistress" he said. At this point he had pushed her panties aside and was running his hands through her slit. "Thanks you sir" she said still not looking up but noticing her mistress leave the room "You know what Jane.. Today is my birthday and we're going to have a special after party with you. All of us here. So don't be afraid or shy. No one will hurt you ok?" he said dipping his finger into her pvssy as though to confirm her virginity status. Removing his hand from her panties, he lifted her up and placed her between himself and his son who immediately placed his hand on her thigh. Just then, her mistress returned from the room with a tray bearing two wine bottles, four glasses, a small bottle containing white substances and some small wraps of paper which she assumed to contain Indian hemp (weed). Her mistress popped open one of the bottles and emptied the contents into the four glasses. She then added a little of the white substance into the four glasses and then handed each of them a glass before picking up the last one for herself. During their training on the island, she had drank different alcoholic beverages knowing most of them were drugged because she always does stuffs she wouldn't believe she would ordinarily. Although she didn't know what that white substance was, she felt it was cocaine and was particularly grateful because she needed all the moral boost to go through this right now. Chief and his son each picked up a wrap of paper, lit them up and began puff. The smell confirmed to her it was indeed weed. Her mistress returned to her seat with her own drink in hand while with his glass and weed in his right hand, the chief's left hand went under her skirt and into her panties again. Dropping his wine on the table after another sip, the son inhaled one last time from his weed before taking it to her mouth. Though cigarette was what she was thought how to smoke back on the island, she inhaled from his wrap deeply. Immediately she began to cough with the son smiling happily and kissing her while sucking out the smoke from her mouth as she exhaled it. Smiling at her he said to his mistress, "where did you find her?.. We're definitely keeping this one" By then her body and brain were already relaxing that she couldn't have understood whether he meant keeping her for good or keeping her after the night. She just smiled back at him. Next chief dropped his drink in the table, inhaled deeply and then put the weed into the ash tray and turned to face her. In one fluid motion, he tore her top, ripping off all the buttons. "oh yeaaa" he whispered as her grabbed her large bra clad boöbs and began to föndle them roughly. "So tender.. Just as a love it" he added pulling the bra cups under the boöbs and watching them bounce out freely. Starting with her her nipplës, her began tweaking them to life. Going down, he took one in his mouth and began to suck, pausing to tease and roll it over his tongue. She didn't realize when she gave out a muffled whimper "mmhmmm" as his action sent shock waves all over her body. She closed her eyes tight as she held onto her glass with both hands firmly. While the father sucked and föndled her boöbs, the son worked his hand into her panties with her spreading her legs wider for him. She had lost control of her body which was now acting on its own. "hmmm.. Lacy panties" he said as he massaged her crotch before adding "and shaved pvssy" while spreading her lips apart. Pulling out his hand, he licked it clean from her wetness before undoing his belt, then the zip as he pulled out his dick. Collecting her glass from her hand, he placed it on the table and then pulled her hand towards his dick. She grabbed the dick and began to stroke it while he resumed working his hand inside her pvssy. Then chief lifted her leg and placed over his while pushing her into a lying position on his son's laps who had adjusted his position a little backward. "seems you're overdressed for this party" he said as he tugged her skirt down revealing a floral pattern white lacy panties. "Hmmm.., beautiful pants" he said as he went back down licking her pvssy through the panties. By now the son guided his dick into her mouth which she began to suck hungrily like a pro while massaging his balls. The drug was definitely taking its effect on her as she had now become bold. Then from the corner of her eye, she saw the father pull out a little key holder, pressed the middle to reveal it also had a little knife within. Holding it, he continued licking her panty clad pvssy until he used the knife to cut the sides of the panties. Then grabbing it with his teeth, he pulled the ruins off her hips. Her bra, socks and the torn shirt were the only clothing materials left on her body. She felt his hot breath on her pvssy which was immediately followed by his hands grabbing her ass cheeks and lifting her up as her pvssy met his tongue halfway. Pouting his mouth, he spread her pvssy open before releasing his tongue that seemed to be longer than normal inside her wet maiden pink hole and began to lap. The feeling was unlike anything she had ever felt before or imagined. Not even the few times ahe played with her self could be compared to this. Her body vibrated immediately his wet tongue split open her slit upward as it made contact with her clitöris. The feeling was simply breathtaking. A little part of her sanity was ashamed at how she was enjoying being violated, she didn't bother fighting it because she had lost all control. Her virgin pvssy kept on leaking juice from deep within her which the man lapped hungrily with his own saliva. Then she began to feel funny somehow as her body began to tingle. The son was busy pinching her nipplës rather painfully but the pleasure of the tongue on her pvssy and clitöris overshadowed the pains she felt on her nipplës. She moaned both in pains and in pleasure with the dick in her mouth which she never stopped sucking. Where she got all that energy from remained a mystery to her. Her heart began beating faster, her eyes were hazy, her breathing became raged, she didn't understand what was happening.... Then it hit her. Her entire body shook like a building collapsing. The pleasure was too much and she felt she was dying. Removing her mouth from the dick, she screamed out in pleasure as she experienced her first orgäsm. CHIEF ADAMS After the little girl had experienced an earth shaking orgäsm thanks to his tongue, she lay helpless trying to recover. Her eyes were shut and her pvssy lips were breathing too. This was the best time to penetrate this beautiful birthday girl his daughter bought for him. Removing his trouser and boxers together, he held his well endowed dick in his hand. Using his legs to spread her as wide as he could, he lubricated his large dick head along her pvssy lips coating it with her juice. Then he position the head right over the opening and pressed into the small and tight virgin hole. The teenage girl suddenly gasped and tried to push him out but his son quickly seized her hands holding them together with force in a way that she only watched his big dick wide eyed as he prepared for the final push. Gently he pressed further until his dick met her maiden head and he smiled to himself. It's being a really long while. His beautiful daughter watching from the next seat was the last virgin he deflowered. Every other girl had just been very tight but not virgins. Then he pushed in with force with the girl screaming "ahhhhhh" before he began to thrust into her forcefully. With the alcohol, coke and weed in his system, he knew he wasn't cümming anytime soon so he never bothered about starting slow. Fortunately the girl had just cüm and was still very wet so the friction wasn't dry. As he banged away, the teenage girl whose hand was held behind her by his son shut her eyes tight as she sobbed while thrashing her head about in pains. But again, nature took control of her body and she began to relax as her pvssy kept on releasing pvssy lubricant. After about 5 minutes of thrusting, he facial expression had changed and he began to feel the grip around his dick relax as it began to go in and out with relative ease. Another 5 minutes later, ahe had started moaning "mmhmm.. Ahhh... Ughh"... Then he felt his orgäsm build and quickly withdrew from her pvssy. Turning her into all fours, he and went over to her mouth while his son took his place behind her. His son immediately replaced his dick inside her pvssy and began pounding just in time for the teenage girl to be thrusting back into him. Then the boy licked a finger and then pushed it into the girl's butt hole and began to slowly move it in and out while the girl moaned Pushing his dick into her mouth, he continued fvcking her mouth. The break he took from her pvssy had delayed his cum and since her mouth wasn't as tight as her pvssy, he had to wait a little more. After about five minutes, his son stopped pounding and withdrew his dick frim her pvssy. He noticed him coat it with her juice again and he could tell he was going for her virgin butt hole. He stopped pounding and held the girl's shoulder firmly just in time for his son to start pushing his dick inside her butt hole. Slowly, the head finally popped inside. When he had about half his length inside her, he began to pull out slowly again. Her facial expression showed she was in pains, but she didn't scream this time around. After about five minutes of slow butt fvcking, he picked up pace and began thrusting in with the girl moaning in pains and pleasure. He then held her head and fvcked his dick back into her mouth with great force. It didn't take long before he was shooting inside her mouth with his seeds spilling out from the sides of her mouth and his dick. Done, he wiped his dick on his face and made to seat down when he heard the whisper of a silent gun as he saw a man in all black hit the ground with a loud thud. His daughter stood behind the man with a gun. Her next action and words shocked him to his marrow. TBC ..
3 Jun 2015 | 09:00
0 Likes
Confirmed .... What next ?
3 Jun 2015 | 09:25
0 Likes
hmmm break the virgin butts father,daughter, and son, so painfull for u jane.!
3 Jun 2015 | 09:54
0 Likes
Hmmmm, so painful Jane
3 Jun 2015 | 10:15
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmm......... Jane now Disvirqined...... Wad's next.......viz Father,son and dauqhter are jex useless people.....
3 Jun 2015 | 10:17
0 Likes
Ok we r clear now,it was d chief daughter dat kill d assassin,keep it rollin....
3 Jun 2015 | 10:34
0 Likes
Guessed right, nxt pls
3 Jun 2015 | 10:55
0 Likes
What a crazy life a father fucking in the presence of his children this is bull~shit
3 Jun 2015 | 11:56
0 Likes
So it was jane mistress, sorry Jade,tk hrt.
3 Jun 2015 | 13:57
0 Likes
What a pity jade
3 Jun 2015 | 14:03
0 Likes
Chai!! Jade i share ur pain dear. Wat is she up to......
3 Jun 2015 | 14:19
0 Likes
Haha,,,, i jst pity d girl
3 Jun 2015 | 14:36
0 Likes
Hmmmm...speechless
3 Jun 2015 | 15:45
0 Likes
Nxt plss
3 Jun 2015 | 15:58
0 Likes
Revenge on Jade's mind
3 Jun 2015 | 18:28
0 Likes
Father & son having turns on a girl with the daughter watching. This Adams family is something else. Yeah it's a bit clear now. Jane Adams did the shooting but who did the man killed b4 now. I mean the first man also violating a girl.
4 Jun 2015 | 00:57
0 Likes
All hope lost.
4 Jun 2015 | 04:52
0 Likes
Jane was the one that killed him
4 Jun 2015 | 06:32
0 Likes
Jane Adams i want u to kill ur stupid father and his son,,i want them dead for what they did to Jane,plsssssss
4 Jun 2015 | 07:15
0 Likes
Episode 23 JANE ADAMS When she saw that he dad had finally penetrated the girl and was banging away, she left them in the room without anyone really taking note. Besides, no one would have queried her movements. Moving into her room, she punched the button signaling to the assassin it was time he came in. It was her desire for him to come into the house knowing fully well he would have to kill the security guards in the computer room and the guards who would be lounging in the lower living room as instructed and planned. Their routine was already known. They were just about the only ones who could enter the house without invitations or emergency. Other guards had their quarters outside and usually remained there unless summoned upon. Picking up her pistol, she attached the silencer as she was shown by the gun runner and then moved back to the dark passageway in anticipation of his arrival upstairs. For some inexplicable reason, she was very calm. She then switched off the lights in the passageway and withdrew to the end. The lights from the living room passageway was the only light on. Then she heard the whispering sounds of his gun downstairs and the grunting of dying men and she quickly hide back as he climbed up the stairs. Then she saw him emerge, walking silently with his gun pointing in front of him like pro killers do. When he had passed, she quickly and quietly emerged from behind him. Then as if to survey the room, she noticed him about to turn around having sensed her absence in the room with the trio and pulled the trigger. Giving him no chance whatsoever, he landed with a thud to the ground just as she saw her dad and Fred turn towards her direction. The Dam being fvcked still had her eyes shut in pains or pleasure. She cared less, she was about to put all of them out of their misery. "What tha fvc....." her dad tried to say in shock but she cut him short "Shhhhhh dad.. Sit down... Fred.., pull out and sit down" she commanded pointing the gun at them. Only then did jade open her eyes in shock and fear of what was happening. "He has already taken out the guards and security men like I instructed so don't even try anything silly" she added as she kicked the assassin's hand held gun away from where he fell. All the while, she kept staring at the trio. "What's this all abo...." Fred tried to asked but ended shouting "ahhhh" because she shot his leg. Adding "shhhh", she asked him to be quiet. Taking a seat directly opposite them, she began: "28 years ago, in the morning of her 30th birthday, I saw you standing by the bathtub arguing with my mom who was having a bath inside the bathtub. I heard you ask something like "how could you" with she saying she was keeping the baby. The door to your room was open so none of you heard or saw me come in. I quietly withdrew back to my room because of late you guys had become strangers to me. Minutes later playing in my room, I heard you raise alarm and before I knew what was going on, the house was packed full with neighbours just as medics and the police were called in. You cried the most that morning and when eventually I emerged from my room, you saw me and picked me up. You told me mommy had an accident and would be in the hospital for sometime and I believed you. Police kept visiting and inviting you over severally for the next 3 or so months before normalcy returned to the house. I never understood all that happened and mom never came back. Not until age 15, did you take me to where she was buried and wouldn't stop crying by her grave side. I was the one consoling you. About a year after her demise, you told me I had a brother. I knew since mom was no more, it was definitely a brother from another woman. At that point you became hostile towards me and wouldn't delay to reach for your horse whip at the slightest provocation. My back still bears some of the scars till today. I wondered if the arrival of this new brother of mine was responsible for the hatred you then had for me. From home to school, you dropped and picked me up yourself. But whenever you were home, I was in my room. Reading my books kept me away from your part but despised that brother I was yet to see. The brother that made you change to a monster who didn't care if I bled when he flogged me. My social life became non existent but because I still fared well in my studies my teachers didn't really bother. The few who did, you told them the loss of my mom was responsible and you were doing your best Finally I proceeded into FGC and saw less of you because I was a boarding student. But by age 14 and immediately I got home for an extended 3 months holiday after my junior secondary school exams, it became a different story. Perhaps having noticed that I had developed perky boöbs, which were bigger than those of girls my age, you began to see me in a different light. The daddy I once knew returned. You took me out, to your office, the cinemas and all nice places. I was very happy because i had really missed that part of my childhood. It didn't take long before I started spending the nights in your room like I did prior to the birth of Fred. A week later after I started spending the night in your room, I woke up one night to the feel of your hands föndling my boöbs. I laid still and afraid to move. The next night you added your hands to my panties and still I didn't move. And finally on the third night you raped me. I laid still in fear putting up little resistance but you had you way. I cried my eyes out the next day when you left for work. The next two nights I slept in my room and you didn't bother me. But on the third night, you fvcked me all night in my room and I enjoyed it in way but did nothing to encourage you". (At this point she was sobbing) She continued "After that night, the next day, on your way back from work you got me the bicycle I had asked for during my 13th birthday which you had refused to purchase. Your excuse then had been so I'll ride all over the estate and not read my books abi? In appreciation, I brought myself to your room to be fvcked that night without being asked or told to do so by you. And when you put your dick in my mouth that night, i sucked without objecting because i wanted to please you too. Again that weekend, you took me shopping buying me panties and bra and all. Getting back home, you had me try on all the panties and bra while you föndled my boöbs and touched my pvssy. At the end, you suggested I walk around only in my panties once we're home alone and we became nüdists somehow because your boxers were the only thing you wore. This was easy because you relocated our two domestic staff to your sisters' residence to help with Fred. They only came to the house and left after cleaning up and cooking. You would fvck me wherever you wanted once you had an erectiön. And I loved it in ur office, while driving with me on your laps in traffic because of the tinted glass (sobs).. I enjoyed it all hoping you'll come to my room later in the night the few times you came back exhausted from work. By the end of the nearly four months holiday and time to go back to school, I had developed into a full blown woman. Hips, bigger boöbs and all. I couldn't wait for midterms or holidays to come so I can return to your bed. I still did very well in my studies too but because of my new found love for you or your dick, you made me promise not to break your heart or cheat on you by sleeping with any other boy or man because you love me. And because I loved you too and the frequent sexual urges I had in school, I went into lesbianism and preferred to dominate other girls. That way only you fvcked me all through until I entered the university. By my first year in the university away from you, I began to wonder how come I never got pregnant despite the fact we never used protection or me on any form of birth control. Was it that you were shooting blanks or what? But if you were shooting blanks how come you fathered I and Fred. Though I never denied you sex, I became curious. My curiosity led me into discovering a whole lot. Which is part of the reason I have a gun pointing at you two right now. All the while you had dome well to hide anything concerning her death from me, but after some checks online, I saw the story that she died of electrocution in her bathtub". (she had stopped sobbing) Recalling you two were arguing that morning, I did further checks online for pictures of the so called suicide scene and I saw her hair dryer inside the bathtub in the pictures that surfaced online. I then knew something was wrong because for one, mom had warned me never to take her wind blower or any other electrical appliance inside the bathroom as the day she saw me holding it inside her bathroom after washing my hair. She warned of electrical shock saying the bathroom was always wet as she queried what kind of electrician would make provision for an outline just by the bathtub inside a bathroom. She only used the dryer in front of her dressing mirror. I promised to look further into it when I return to the country upon completion of my studies. But during this period, you visited taking me on several vacations outside the UK and we fvcked in all these places. Upon my return after school and internship, I took up a position in the company working my way up the ladder. Continuing my investigation, I wondered why you never married Fred's mom and found out it was just surrogacy. And that your chances of getting a lady pregnant by normal intercourse was almost zero despite the hardness and size of your dick. Since I wasn't a product of surrogacy, the question then became who is my father. Years later, in my quest for the truth, I stumbled upon her autopsy report which indicated she was pregnant at the time of her death and then recalling tour argument that morning, I concluded you were away and it wasn't yours. With the knowledge of your fertility situation, I concluded my mom cheated on you, or took in for someone else twice. The first being me which you accepted and the second which made you murder her. Perhaps the reason you became hostile towards me when you had Fred with another lady. (All the while Fred had been groaning in pains as he was also losing blood). And lady made me your sex slave. I feel bad that I enjoyed it though, with the only downside being the fact that I can barely be with anyone else other than you two or some girl (she turned to look at Jade who folded up in fear). I was gonna let everything go by after all we're all happy until I came across your will, in which everything you own was handed over to Fred. I've served you both as a sex slave and work slave, helping you build your brand to what it is today and all you can do is treat me like an outsider. A nobody. It was at this point I decided to avenge my mom and take back from you what I helped you build. I picked your birthday. So I paid him $2m and provided him all the Intel he would need for the job. Then gave him an invite to the last house party here to get the access codes he demanded. No one known assassin in our organization can be trusted by me to do the job. Besides, he's said to be the best in the Nigerian army. My next step was to pay $300k for a virgin slave teenage girl as a birthday present for you, so you can enjoy your fetish before I send you to the great beyond. You see, I got it all planned out that he never knew who his contractor was and I killed him because I don't want someone employing his services against me in the future. The slave girl here was just the bait needed to get you two together. Now, you'll watch me kill your precious son before I do you" she then pointed the gun at Fred's head and was about to shoot when he chief Adams interrupted her talking tough. "Before you take our lives, you owe it to us to hear my side of the story. Else we do not deserve to be killed" "yea right, speak chief, your daughter is listening" she mocked him CHIEF ADAMS Having heard all what Jane had said, he felt bitter that she had found out thaw truth. But well, there were reasons for his actions which he needed to tell her. So he began "your mother was the first and only woman I loved. She was my first love and I lost my virginity to her even though she wasn't a virgin. During my final year, she told me she was pregnant and she moved in to stay with me. She was in her second year then and had to spend a year nursing you. Her parents chased her away and my parents cared less about us. Though she was accommodated in the compound, I was basically responsible for her upkeep. When you were born, the situation changed and both parents forgave us and gave us their support and blessings. We got married immediately after my service and I landed my banking job. You were a spitting image of her and I fell in love with you. Five years later after marriage, during which time she proceeded to finish her schooling and service, no second issue. After series of tests, it was discovered I couldn't father a child through direct intercourse because of my near sterility status and low sperm count. I wasn't into alcoholism or smoking as a youth to say maybe that's why. It turned out it was genetic. Sad I was, but the question then became who was your father?. After much pressure, with teary eyes, your mom confessed her uncle Mr. Williams, who was my elder sisters husband was responsible. And that he had forced her to rope it on me because of the taboo. She claimed it was just a one time affair when she had gone to their residence for a weekend from school. I confronted him and he confirmed it but apologized. It remained a secret between the three of us and my sister only knew years later after his demise. Which was the reason she left Nigeria because she could no longer stand you having already fallen in love with you. We began to explore other avenue of conceiving our own child and IVF became our best shot. When the time came, her eggs were collected and stored while I was placed on a special diet to boost my sperm production and virility. Then I discovered she was already one month pregnant. To say the least, I was broken but she finally put the last nail to the coffin of my heart when she said she wasn't gonna deceive me that she was sorry. That after over seven years, no second issue so she did what she had to do to save my ass public questions. She said my sperm when ever it was collected can be kept pending the birth of the one in her womb. Or if I couldn't wait, I should go ahead and get a surrogate mother for it because she was definitely keeping the one in her womb. She said since I accepted you as mine, what was the big deal in accepting the second one, after all you two shared the same father. That was it. That was the moment I lost control and held her down under the water. My intention was just to get her to drink some amount of water. But she kept struggling and I overpowered her. When I finally left her, she didn't come up for her and I realized what I had done. So to cover my tracks, I quickly entered the room picked her hair dryer plugged it and threw it inside the water. My good friend and commissioner of police helped me out of the case and that was it. I then went for my checkup and my sperm was harvested, fertilized her stored egg and put in a surrogate mother. Then your dad stared his own torment as he confronted me saying whether I like it or not his child was gonna inherit my wealth. He said he knew I killed your mom because she was pregnant again for him and decided to keep it after aborting four. He confessed that he had been fvcking her throughout the length of our marriage and that as a matter of fact, he was the one who took her virginity and that was why shy never had enough of his dick. He threatened to expose me so I got him abducted and killed while swearing you were never gonna get a dim as inheritance from me. So when Fred was born, I became hostile towards you because you weren't just my biological child, but Mr. Williams and a product of Inbreeding. So I wrote that will. Then when you came home for the extended JSS3 holidays, I noticed you had matured developing nice boöbs and it reminded me of your mom. At first I thought it would be once after all you weren't my blood, but before I knew it, I had fallen in love with you. I begged you not to cheat on me because I felt you were gonna follow your mom and break my heart. Perhaps you never noticed, but after I stated sleeping with you, I cut all ties with other ladies just to stay faithful to you like I was to your mom. So before you kill me, that will was written years ago in anger and I've forgotten such documents existed. All I have belongs to both of you. I'm ashamed to say this, but from the night of our first fvck, I've taken you to be my wife. And Fred is actually your half brother.. By the time he finished, ahe had dropped the gun and was crying uncontrollably. Just then chief saw the assassin move and before he could shout "watch out Jane", two loud shots were heard "pow POW". **** He had heard enough, waiting for the perfect moment, he pulled the backup gun from his foot, giving the lady no time to think he shot her in the head and then put another bullet in chief's head. He knew that sound had alerted the other guards. Ignoring helpless and scared Fred, he picked up his other gun, then pulled out his assault rifle ready for action. Moving towards the girl, he asked her to come with him if she wanted to live... **** To be continued
4 Jun 2015 | 07:29
0 Likes
Wow,so the assasin didnt die,maybe he wore bulllet prove. Hope Jane is safe sha.
4 Jun 2015 | 08:11
0 Likes
Chaii Jane Duke na ur father be that ooo,thank God
4 Jun 2015 | 08:20
0 Likes
Hmmn. its show time rip Jane rip Chief . . . . . . .little Jane escaped alive let's c how it goes Show time!!!
4 Jun 2015 | 08:32
0 Likes
At last...Chief dey craze o...see nonsense for mouth fucking you daughter because no be you born her....
4 Jun 2015 | 08:34
0 Likes
Wow,so jane gas hope after all
4 Jun 2015 | 08:34
0 Likes
Am nw a bit relaxed
4 Jun 2015 | 08:36
0 Likes
Nyc one,i tink jade ll be free dis way,welldone @nitefury
4 Jun 2015 | 08:38
0 Likes
Pls who and who wia shot
4 Jun 2015 | 09:51
0 Likes
Hope Jane will get out there alive
4 Jun 2015 | 10:18
0 Likes
Wow! So that is it...Chief is really a monster with good heart...you may not understand
4 Jun 2015 | 10:26
0 Likes
Hmmm nice one hope all wil be wel with jane
4 Jun 2015 | 11:53
0 Likes
Hmmmm,hp litu jane z safe
4 Jun 2015 | 12:24
0 Likes
It speaks more than it meets the eyes.
4 Jun 2015 | 16:30
0 Likes
Dis is a complete animal kingdom
4 Jun 2015 | 17:04
0 Likes
Wow dis story is so..........interesting. @nitefury kip up d gd work!
4 Jun 2015 | 18:06
0 Likes
Jane Adams is dead while Jane Dukes is alive. We dey follow u nitefury
4 Jun 2015 | 18:17
0 Likes
Tnk GOD
4 Jun 2015 | 19:26
0 Likes
Episode 24 **The Recruitment** After motioning to the girl to follow him if she wanted to live, he was pleasantly surprised when rather than get up and follow him immediately, she picked up what was obviously the ruins of her panties and moved to where the boy was sitting and tied his leg in a bid to reduce his blood loss. The frightened boy who was now crying at the death of his dad and elder sister, looked at her in fear thinking she wanted to attack him in his helpless state. On his own part, he decided against killing the boy since he had found out the story behind the contract. The boy deserved to be alive to control his father's wealth. While the girl bent over attending to the injured boy, he was treated to an interesting view of her young and swollen pvssy and butt hole that had just been recently fvcked. The whole region was glistening from her juice. But he quickly took his eyes from there when he heard several gun shots from outside the building. Obviously in their attempt to rush into the building, his assistant had opened fire on the guards with them responding in kind. The heavy gun fire outside made him speak into his mouth piece for the first time since he was shot indicating his was coming out soon. Jade who who still näked quickly picked up her school girl skirt and wore. With the buttons of her shirt having been ruined by chief earlier on, she just tired the loose ends and quickly followed him. There was no way he was going through the main entrance and opted to go through the back door before turning to the direction he had come in from. With the girl who seemed to have found a sudden surge of adrenaline rushing through her following closely behind him. Just as he was about to open the door leading into the security room, he saw three men rush into the room and quickly opened fire on them, putting at least four bullet holes in each of them with some shots missing their mark. They had come through the same route he had planned to take which meant more might be there. Turning the girl, he asked her to keep up and just as he went through the door with his rifle pointed, he saw someone grab the nozzle of the rifle in an attempt to pull it away from his hand and he immediately pulled the trigger releasing several shots into the room until the gun clicked, signifying the cartridge was empty. But the hand never left the nozzle despite its hotness. At the end, the man succeeded in pulling the gun away from his hand, but for the rope attached to his shoulder from the gun, the obviously muscular man would have taken possession of the gun. In the struggle, he then attempted to pull out his side gun, but the man hit the gun away from his hand and gave him a head butt which was followed immediately with a punch to his left cheek. He staggered backward and then made his fist in anticipation of the man charging at him. Then he heard the sound of his gun with the man dropping to the ground. Looking in surprise, her saw the girl holding his side arm. Obviously when the man hit the gun away from his hand, it fell towards her direction and she picked it up. "Thanks" he said and moved towards her collecting the pistol from her. "Lets go" he said while reloading his rifle. He was impressed with the girl again for the second time that night. Stepping out into the open, he realized his assistant was now shooting from the area he had made use of when breaching the perimeter fence. Speaking into the mic, he asked his colleague to cover them while he asked the girl to run towards the direction his colleague was shooting from. Only about four guards were left but he knew reinforcement was definitely on the way. As Jade ran towards there, she kept hearing serious gun fire but the only thing in her mind was that she just killed a man and felt no remorse. Which was definitely a good sign that killing vibangs would be easy after all. When she finally got to where the man was shooting from, she saw the opening and then crossed over. Then she saw the man who had saved her or whose life she also saved run towards their direction. Together the three of them ran towards the boat with him asking his assistant about the other girl. He responded saying he had asked her to move to the boat so she could avoid getting hit by bullets coming towards that direction. A few meters into the bush, the girl suddenly screamed and stopped running with him stopping to ask her "why are you stopping? What's the problem?". "The grasses are cutting my boöbs" she cried while rubbing her boöbs "I need a shirt or something to cover my chest" she answered him breathing heavily It was then he realized that since her shirt had no buttons and she had just tied the loose ends, her chest region was thrown open with her boöbs in display as she ran. The tall elephant grasses around were definitely cutting her skin. Removing the jacket he wore over his bullet proof vest, he held it open for her to pass her hands through before they both continued running. When they got to the bank were their boat was, the obviously frighten girl was seen shaking inside the boat. Helping the new girl in after his assistant had gone in, he pushed the boat a little further into the water before his assistant started the engine. He then jumped in while his assistant drove them away. **** They knew it would be risky going the whole length of the waterway because am air patrol might just come after them. So they had already planned instead to change course and sail in a different but longer direction. When they finally got to their rendezvous, a second assistant was waiting for them by the harbor and quickly they exited the speed boat and entered a waiting SUV. Only inside the car did both men unmask. They drove for some 10 minutes before they got a police checkpoint mounted by some police officers on night patrol. But surprisingly to Jade, they were allowed smooth passage without any questions. After another 20 they had join a very busy road and that was when Jade realized they were obviously in Lagos as could be seen in the yellow and black stripes cars everywhere. Stopping somewhere, the man who saved her asked her to alight and instructed the other men to take the other girl home the next day. The man now led her towards a car parked by the corner of the road, asked her to get in and drove off towards another direction passing through what was a well lit long bridge. While she knew she would one day visit Lagos, this definitely wasn't how she had thought she would enter the city. "You have to stay with me for a while until I'm sure it's safe for you to return your parents. They'll definitely be looking out for you" he said to her bringing her out of whatever it was she was thinking about. "You'll call your parents in the morning and tell them you are safe and would be coming home soon. But before then, I'll need some information from you" he added "Ok" she responded not sure of the kind of info the man would be needing but happy at the thought of going back home sooner than she expected. After another 10 minutes, they arrived Obalende after descending the 3rd mainland bridge. He packed by the roadside and bought a dress for her from one of the night sellers. Then continued toward the heart of Ikoyi. The man asked her to put on the dress he just bought and some 10 minutes later, they arrived the gate of what was a very big estate with the man driving in without being asked questions. A few minutes later, they were climbing the stairs leading up to an apartment in the estate. He had just brought her to his safe house. He would keep her here until he was sure nothing was linked to her concerning this night's murders TBC
5 Jun 2015 | 07:18
0 Likes
So hapi 4 Jade,,i kw u ll surely excape
5 Jun 2015 | 07:58
0 Likes
Huh......
5 Jun 2015 | 08:31
0 Likes
I wish they came eariler before you were deflowered
5 Jun 2015 | 09:12
0 Likes
Tank God 4 u jane
5 Jun 2015 | 09:26
0 Likes
Thank God for ur safety jade
5 Jun 2015 | 09:38
0 Likes
Observin,Keep it rollin.....
5 Jun 2015 | 09:38
0 Likes
Thank God Jade is safe now, go and deal with that whore called Vbang
5 Jun 2015 | 10:01
0 Likes
Nice one there ...
5 Jun 2015 | 10:13
0 Likes
I hope everything is gna be alryt now.
5 Jun 2015 | 11:31
0 Likes
congrats jade
5 Jun 2015 | 11:48
0 Likes
RECRUITMENT: so this is the point she join the Cartel Jane Duke(jade)
5 Jun 2015 | 13:03
0 Likes
The sad part is DAT she die @ age 27,and she will happen to be d abandon baby @ d door of doctor Duke, d baby wit inscription on her back IMJ #so sad for her dead in advance
5 Jun 2015 | 13:24
0 Likes
Am vry hapi she is ok
5 Jun 2015 | 13:26
0 Likes
Hmmmm...dat was how Chief Adam nd Jane died....Jane Duke, revenge is next ryt?
5 Jun 2015 | 13:32
0 Likes
I dey
5 Jun 2015 | 14:51
0 Likes
Am hapi 4 u Jade
5 Jun 2015 | 14:54
0 Likes
Tank God 4 u jade....
5 Jun 2015 | 16:05
0 Likes
I think that man we definitely be the man who pregnated her mother then,before moving back to Lagos
5 Jun 2015 | 18:03
0 Likes
Wow! At last Jane is free! Watching to know what becomes of u after this
6 Jun 2015 | 06:15
0 Likes
Speechless! Vibang here i come...
6 Jun 2015 | 08:00
0 Likes
Jane escaped like I predicted earlier but these guys are surely going to use her
6 Jun 2015 | 08:32
0 Likes
I beg o nah d xm jane dukes b Idara daughter of Ima mayb d man is even related 2 her
6 Jun 2015 | 13:33
0 Likes
Episode 25 JADE She was shown a room where the man asked her to shower and get some rest after giving her a robe and towel. Minutes later, she was under the shower and she saw for the first time the cuts on her body and her boöbs as she felt the stinging sensation the water had on her wounds. Washing away the dirt and dried blood, she flinched in pains as water made contacts with her cuts. Washing her way down, she discovered dried blood on her pvssy lips. It then occurred to her that she had actually lost her virginity that night. Though she felt sore in both openings, she admitted she actually enjoyed the experience, and wondered if an aphrodisiac was what was actually added to her drink because she was turned on all through the sexual acts. Before she knew what she was doing and to her greatest surprise, she found herself inserting a finger, then two inside her pvssy. Exiting the shower after about 15 minutes, she tied the robe and laid on the bed. Wondering what has happened to her, she found it had to believe she actually killed a man and felt nothing. What happened to her sense of humanity? Well, as long as she took her vengeance on vibangs, whatever it was that has made her to be emotionless is welcomed. If there was any thing she had learnt during this saga, it was how to betray someone when least expected. Vibangs had befriended her only to get her kidnapped and sold into sex slavery about five days later. Her late mistress had spent a fortune purchasing her, treated her nice and promised her her freedom and even made love to her. While behind all those sweet voice, promises and love making, she was only a pawn to be sacrificed after a greater evil plot had been achieved.. This was definitely the strategy she would use against vibangs. Paying her in her own coin. **** The time was 8:15am, he had been up since 4:am after just a few hours sleep. He had been following and monitoring events of the previous night when he noticed the girl tip toe behind him. "How was your night Jane?" he asked making her pause in her tracks. "I don't remember telling you my name!" she asked him in response Turning to face her, he saw her beautiful she really was despite having just woken up from sleep. Both in the other hand, he knew the girl's psyche had been severely damaged or altered by her captors. Hence he had to thread carefully with her. "Come here" he motioned to her before adding "Have a seat" indicating the couch directly opposite him. "You must be hungry?" he asked her as she sat holding onto her robe. "Do you have food in this house? You don't strike like someone who have time to cook. You stay alone?" she asked him rather than answer his question as she looked round living room as though she was observing the living room. He smiled in admiration of her cockiness and sarcasm. There was just something about her that reminded him about someone special he would really like her to meet. "So tell me, how were you abducted?" he changed to a more serious demeanor so the girl could take him serious. "My friend sold me....." she went on to explain how everything happened and how she got to be bought by Jane Adams. "...and then you showed up gun blazing, and I had to save your life from huge man" she concluded while finding it expedient to remind him she played a part too in their escape Ignoring her last remark about saving his life he began "So you've been on tv and o happened to watch the news in the evening. I'm sorry Victoria died. Perhaps that was the reason I decided to help you because for one, you would have been killed since your mistress, sorry since Jane had been killed. They would definitely have wanted to cover any loops that might lead to the real story getting to the press. So I believe you understand why I said you have to lay low and let me ensure no one is looking for you. I'll personally take you to Calabar to ensure your safety" he said to her before picking his phone from the table. Handing it over to her, he asked her to call her parents and tell them she's ok and would be coming back soon. Collecting the phone, she dialed her dad's number... "Hello?" she heard her dad's voice on the other end. All the while, she never really believed this man as she had already learnt how not to trust easily, but hearing her dad's voice on the other end of the phone made her eyes become teary and she lost her voice "Hello..!!" her dad sounded out for the second time With a teary tone, she said "Eteh mi" (meaning my father in Efik). Though English was just about the only language spoken to her and her younger siblings back at home, growing up she had learnt the language from her mother and had always called her dad Eteh mi whenever she needed a favour from him "Jane" she heard him scream into the phone despite the fact her voice wasn't clear and was more of a whisper. "Yes daddy" she managed to answer "Where are you? Are you ok? What happened? "Why are you crying?" Jane talk to me.. She kept on crying and couldn't say anything making him rise and collect the phone from her. "Hello sir.." he decided to talk to her dad "Hello... Who are you? what do you want? Please don't hurt my daughter.. How much are you demanding? "You daughter is safe, she's coming back soon" said and ended the call. "He'll call back" she managed to say while still sobbing "Only if he has the number to call" he replied indicating the number was hidden. Just then the program on tv just switched to a breaking news item and the broadcaster said: Breaking news, Billionaire Banker and oil baron, Chief A. A. Adams and daughter, Jane Adams assassinated. Chief Adams who celebrated his sixtieth birthday anniversary yesterday was said to have been assassinated along side his daughter by unknown gunmen just hours after his birthday party on his private Island. We do not have any report about his son Fred Adams, who is said to have survived the attack.... "So what are your plans when you get back home?" he asked her "Kill Vivian" she said point blank "Ok... But what's gonna be your story? How do you plan on achieving that without going to jail for murder? What's gonna be your story concerning your abduction?" he asked sensing vengeance was just about the only thing on her mind "I dunno.. But you'll help me right? I saved your life remember?" she asked reminding him yet again she killed the huge man. "Our first plan is the story to come up with concerning who kidnapped you and how you escaped or how you were saved. We don't what you anywhere near that scene" he said making reference to the Island. "But helping you means, you're gonna be working with me and for me. You'll follow my instructions religiously and take my words as your gospel. If you can do that, then we're good" he said, pausing to let her digest what he had just told her. "I'm ready to do whatever you want as long as I kill her" she said "Jane, this goes beyond just killing Vivian.. As a matter of fact, you might not do anything to her for a long time to come as you might just have to go close to her and pretend to be her pal. I need certain information about the Greenhorns and Vivian being a member, and you having witnessed their cruelty, should understand the need to crush the group. "What are saying?" she asked wanting to be sure she understood him perfectly "You're going to join Vivian in her trade. You're going to get all the information about the Greenhorns and their mode of operations. You'll only get your vengeance when she least expects same way she sold you when,you least expected. You'll have people to work with and to protect you but in all you'll remain low and unknown. You'll have a team under your command plus all the protection you might ever need. In all, you'll be working for me. "You haven't told me your name?" she digressed again "Go to the kitchen and make breakfast for yourself. "I need clothes and undergarments" she said as she stood up heading into the kitchen He just chuckled without saying anything to her. TBC..
6 Jun 2015 | 13:33
0 Likes
Dats nyc@jade
6 Jun 2015 | 14:02
0 Likes
Jade,hope u succeed sha,just know that you are gna work with a first class killer,so be careful.
6 Jun 2015 | 14:19
0 Likes
who is that self that save jade
6 Jun 2015 | 16:15
0 Likes
Wow.......... Dis is awsome & a breath takinq stowie more like "Nikita" in her quest 2 brinq an end 2 DIVISION. I qex, Jade has jst met wt 1 of d Cartel's qreat prowess who'll definitely show her d road leadinq 2 her DESTINY.......
6 Jun 2015 | 16:28
0 Likes
The man might even be his real father
6 Jun 2015 | 17:01
0 Likes
Whatever u do jade jux watch ur back!
6 Jun 2015 | 17:05
0 Likes
Loving This
6 Jun 2015 | 17:33
0 Likes
Your life is more important okay so pls save guard it.
6 Jun 2015 | 18:39
0 Likes
Jane! Jane !! Jane !!! be careful cause Vivian is also going to suspect somtin about u being her friend again after all her atrocities . . . watch your back
6 Jun 2015 | 18:59
0 Likes
Following
6 Jun 2015 | 19:46
0 Likes
Another affiliation with a corporation just like the greenhorse: babe, better thread with caution
6 Jun 2015 | 20:18
0 Likes
Gracy U said what is on my mind I really tot of that too
6 Jun 2015 | 20:22
0 Likes
Yeah! Dat's true o @Gracy evn me 2, I'm beqininq 2 suspect dat d man miqht end up beinq her fada, who knws? Anywyz, lets c wht future has in stock 4her......
7 Jun 2015 | 04:33
0 Likes
Ya
7 Jun 2015 | 04:39
0 Likes
Episode 26 Its been a week plus since his daughter was kidnapped by unknown persons. He had planned a visit at the police state headquarters to see the commissioner about the progress of their investigation this morning. So many thoughts had been running through his mind as to why his daughter must have been kidnapped. As CMD of UCTH, his first tenure expires in a months time and he intended going for a second tenure. Although there were two other strong candidates vying for the position, but having performed exceptionally well he was the favorite candidate. The police had narrowed their search to the other two candidates possibly to blackmail him to step down from the race, but he was yet to get contacted from he abductors. Being who he is, he usually doesn't pick calls from hidden numbers but this morning when his phone rang and he saw the caller Id and number as unknown, he wasted no time in picking the call hoping for it to be her abductors. But fortunately it was her voice he heard on the other end of the phone. He could barely hear her because it was obvious she was crying. Then a male voice saying she would return soon before the call went dead. He was filled with mixed emotions. Should he be happy he has finally confirmed she's alive and the voice said she's coming home soon? Or be worries she was crying and could not talk properly? Was she being tortured? How soon was this soon the man mentioned? Picking up his phone he wanted to call the commissioner and inform him, but he decided against the idea and chose instead to visit him and hear what he had to say before detailing him on the latest development. His wife came out and saw him pacing around tapping the phone on his palms and asked what the problem was? He knew it was better off she wasn't told in other not to raise her hopes and blood pressure. She had only just returned home the previous evening from the hospital. He just told her he nothing but that he was planning his visit to the commissioner later that morning. Knowing he was lying, she just ignored him because pressing further wouldn't make him reveal once he refused to tell her the first time she asked. But as he was been driven to his office around 9:30 later that morning, he got a message from an unknown source simply saying "she's in good hands and would be with you soon". His lack of concentration when he was discussing with the commissioner almost made him reveal he had been contacted by her abductors. *** He had left the apartment since 9am after her meal. He warned her to remain inside the building for her own good. Leaving her with a phone only him can reach her with, he told her to expect his call later in the day and also to call him on the only number on the phone just incase something came up. The apartment was well furnished but yet it was obvious it was just a hideout of some sort. Most of the items and furniture had the look of things that were hardly (if ever) used. Feeling lazy and relaxed, she had the robe on, still with no undergarments. After breakfast of bread and tea, she took her bath and then returned to the living room where she sat lounging on the couch watching a music channel. She had no idea when she slept off, but she woke up to the sound of someone walking inside the building with heels. When she opened her eyes, she saw an athletic figure of a woman dressed in a white top, black skinny jeans and a 5 inches red heels standing hands akimbo looking down at her. "Who are you?" she heard the woman ask in a tone that suggested trouble. "My name Jane" she replied sitting up while looking at the face of the lady. Even with the anger on the lady's face, she could see how pretty the lady was. Same skin color like herself but with a spotless face. Her boöbs looked D cup and lovely in the obviously white lacy bra she wore. Flat tummy and a shape that suggested she visited the gym regularly. Her perfume was so strong and enchanting even to her a female. "This right here, is a pretty but angry woman" she thought "How did you get in here?" The woman asked again when she noticed the young girl ogle her. Not giving her the chance to answer, the lady added "And what for? What do you do Jane?" She was obviously disgusted at her. "I was kidnapped and one man rescued me and brought me here. He asked me to wait here for him" she replied filled with a sudden fear of the pretty lady. Was she his wife? "You look like a slut young girl. Like you've been fvcking all night. Now before I count to three, take you slutty ass out of here before I hurt those pretty eyes you use in staring at me that way" the lady threatened in a very calm manner When the lady suggested she was a slut, that was when she became conscious of the fact that one of her boöbs was outside the robe the whole time for the lady to see. Pulling the ends of the robe together, she tried to cover herself while replying her saying "He asked me to wait fo....." It was so fast and unexpected as she received the first slap of her life. Although she had been punished severally by her parents especially her dad, whose favorite punishment was "kneel down there and hands ups", no one had ever hit her face before not even in secondary school. All her life, she had somehow managed to stay out of people's way. She literally saw stars as her vision became blurred for a few seconds while the sound echoed on in her ears. It was enough that he was married, but bringing another girl here was unacceptable and she had warned him never to let her come across any one of his numerous sluts. And here was this one, talking back at her. With the pains she felt on her cheeks, she didn't need anyone to tell her the lady's fingers must have left their trail there as she rubbed the place. But she needed to make this lady understand that she ain't no hoe and started by saying "I'm not a slu..." when the second slap landed on the other cheek. In anger and a teary voice, she screamed at the lady "I'm not a slut and I didn't sleep with your husband madam. I was kidnapped over a week ago in Calabar and he found me in the place where he came for an operation last night and brought me here. He promised to take me back home but that it's not safe for me yet... TBC[
7 Jun 2015 | 12:11
0 Likes
she is rely an angry woman
7 Jun 2015 | 12:46
0 Likes
Eyah sorry
7 Jun 2015 | 12:46
0 Likes
Women??....... Jane wetin God bin create ur hands 4? Why nt return the 2 slaps atleast that will help rejuvenate her dull brain's......
7 Jun 2015 | 12:55
0 Likes
Haaa
7 Jun 2015 | 13:54
0 Likes
Eiyaa! Jane I even felt the velocity of that slap from here.
7 Jun 2015 | 14:50
0 Likes
Heyah!
7 Jun 2015 | 15:09
0 Likes
the slap na 10 volt how many star u c abeg help me catch 1
7 Jun 2015 | 15:44
0 Likes
Chaaaiiiiiii............ Madam, watin na? Ur own self don pass jealous o, cant u at least hear her out b4 u beqin dey plant anyhw slap on top innocent faze...??? Who knws watin u 2 dey find inside dt house self? Perhaps, u miqht evn be d slut, who knws??? Mitchieeeeew.............. Jane Abeq chill, no mind dt slut jare. Jst dail him number lik he told u earlier if sometin com up u shuld halla @ him. Do so nw, tell him wht'xup wt dt fone he left bhind so as knw ur next step.......
7 Jun 2015 | 16:57
0 Likes
Chaaaiiiiiii............ Madam, there's God ooOoo
7 Jun 2015 | 17:04
0 Likes
The woman sef na slut
7 Jun 2015 | 17:22
0 Likes
Dat womAn chop crase?
7 Jun 2015 | 19:35
0 Likes
Jane they are ur biological parents
7 Jun 2015 | 20:06
0 Likes
Chaii women are heartles oo just bcux of a man you r slaping an innocent girl angry birth my foot
7 Jun 2015 | 23:30
0 Likes
Lmao... The slap con carry words out of her...chaiiii..... If that lady doesn't gave her that slap, she no go think straight and talk straight atall..but she didn't even think straight, because what she just said, that guy might just want it to be a secret(he might want the lady to knew nothing about it)..... Nah jesus word that lady follow...after given her right, she complete it with left...bravo...
8 Jun 2015 | 03:11
0 Likes
My Director(@khola46) You cruel o...She be Jesus pikin? the slap just disorganized her thinking lecture room/faculty...
8 Jun 2015 | 03:16
0 Likes
@Gracy,i think you are right
8 Jun 2015 | 07:36
0 Likes
Episode 27 Certain past events had left her bruised both emotionally and physically. She had learnt the hard way never to be lenient or trusting especially when dealing with the female folks, and as a matter of fact she had lost all forms of empathy for people generally. Tears were the last things to move her, but as she watched this girl crying after hitting her and the marks left by her fingers on the girl's face, she wished she hadn't. Well, she wasn't to blame because the girl's hair was scattered and also she had what appeared like finger marks on her boöbs which seemed to have been gotten during a recent round of rough sex. But having actually forgotten how to be soft, she wasn't about to learn how right now, so she just hissed and went into one of the rooms. While she was aware he had a mission the previous night, he never revealed the details to her when she had asked and pressed him earlier. So it was easy for her to assume the girl was one of his many sluts he used on such missions. Jade on her part sat back down on the couch still rubbing her cheeks and sobbing. That was when she remembered the phone he left with her. Picking it up, she dialed the only number on it. When he picked the call he sounded as though she was disturbing him when he said "What is it Jane?" in a deep and harsh tone She sniffed in a bid not to sound as though she was crying before saying "There's a lady here in the house and she asked me to leave the house. She...." Cutting her short he just said "I'm close to the estate" and then ended the call. About 10 minutes later, the lady emerged from the room with a briefcase and a laptop. She had changed into a different but bigger t-shirt and had removed her heels replacing them with slippers. Placing the briefcase on the table and taking a seat opposite Jade she asked her "Are you from Calabar?" while turning on the laptop and making herself comfortable on the couch. "Yes" she responded keeping it short while also avoiding the lady's gaze. "Yes?. And who do you think you are addressing?" she asked feigning anger at the girl's response "Yes I am Madam" she corrected herself "A student?" the lady asked opening the briefcase after a few seconds of silence "Yes madam, first year nursing, Unical" she answered "So how were you kidnapped? Party girl who went clubbing when she was supposed to be sleeping right?" the pretty lady without looking up at her and also insinuating she was a typical Calabar youth who loved clubbing. Looking up to answer the lady, she discovered the contents of the briefcase to be bundles of minted Naira notes, a pistol and sachets of white substances that she concluded were drugs. She lost her voice and became scared again. "From one drug house to another. With the way the man responded when she called him, was he actually sincere about returning her home? If he was sincere, why did he hide the number of the phone so her dad couldn't call back or trace them with the help of the cops?" she was lost in these thoughts when the woman snapped her out thoughts. Wondering why the girl didn't answer her last question, she looked up to see the girl looking at the contents of the briefcase. Understanding the fear registered on the girl's face and the tears forming in her eyes and smiling, she calmly said "No one is hurting you here Jane, but if you don't answer my question, I just might do that". Going by her kidnap story, she was obviously kidnapped by the Greenhorns and sold as a sex slave. She knew the girl must have passed through alot but she was actually thrilled knowing the girl was obviously scared of her. Just then the door flew open and he came inside. She was a little bit relieved by his arrival. But his next words when their eyes met reassured her of his trust in a way. "And why did you hit her?" he asked the lady as he stepped inside closing the door behind himself "Is that supposed to be my welcome kiss or hug?" she asked not looking up from the laptop. "By the way, my trip was fine, thanks for asking" she added ignoring his questions. "How do you feel seeing your finger imprints on her face?" he asked her while seating next to Jade. "And as usual, you're enjoying tormenting her right?" he asked touching and examining the girl's face "I've warned you severally not to bring your sluts to my house. And you don't talk to me like that before a slut" she flared up closing the laptop's screen. Standing up, she closed the briefcase and was about to head inside. "Still angry about the mission right? Besides, the fact that I brought her here meant she ain't one of the girls. The mission wasn't the type to use the girls and I actually had to call in two of my boys for the job. She's not a slut but was abducted by them" He said before turning to Jade saying "I'm taking you home tomorrow dear" "She's a trained sex slave and the first thing she did when she saw me was check out my boöbs. Only sluts do that my dear." she ended as she went into the room. Passing the bag he came in with to Jade, he stood up following the lady. Before she could look inside the bag and thank him for its contents, he had already followed her into the room. Inside the rather weighty bag were some clothes, matching bras and panties. The next thing she heard was the sound of a slap coming from the room. **** She had been away in Abuja for a deal and was actually scheduled to travel out of the country for the final part of the deal. He didn't call her throughout the previous week because he knew it was something she could handle and he also had a really important job at hand. Inside the room, he had tried to hold her knowing she was only jealous of the fact that it was obvious he liked the girl and angry he showed he wasn't in support of her hitting the girl. Though he wasn't thinking anything sexual with the young girl, he knew she just wanted to be reassured of her position in his life. Walking into the room, he saw he walking around aimlessly and as he approached her to give a hug smiling and saying he was sorry, she slapped him. The slap took him by surprise, but knowing how irrational she behaved when angry. He still managed to hold her and pulled her into his body saying "I'm sorry for not telling you, I'm sorry for not calling you all through your mission and I'm sorry for taking sides with her" Sobbing as she hugged him, she said "You like her. And you couldn't hide it from me. I saw it in the way you looked at her. Yes I hit her initially which I later regretted, I was only having fun and teasing her while enjoying her fear but you came in and the first thing you did was question me, not even a kiss or hug talk less of welcome." she continued sobbing Running his hand through her hair and the back of her neck, he said "yes I do like her but trust me when I say its far from having anything to do with sexual. For crying out loud she's a kid damn it. I like her because she reminds me of you when you were young and I wanted you to meet her because she's actually a great kid who could work for us. You'll like her if only you try" "I'm sorry I hit you after promising never to do it again. It's just whenever ever I see another woman you like, I just lose my confidence and feel you still hold my past against me. Pulling her face away from his shoulder, he looked into her eyes and said "I share a blame in that too and I've told you lets move on severally. I do not and would never see you that way". Then their lips and few seconds later, their clothes could be seen flying around. TBC
8 Jun 2015 | 12:20
0 Likes
Hmm hmmm dat to bad
8 Jun 2015 | 13:12
0 Likes
This husband and wife bussines bad oo bt it seems like they wan to engage jade on it.criminology
8 Jun 2015 | 13:15
0 Likes
Hmmmm Jane i really feel ya painz....... Hope viz unknown man is nt planninq somethinq evil ooo.....He shld jex keep to his wordz.....
8 Jun 2015 | 13:39
0 Likes
Thats to bad,
8 Jun 2015 | 14:42
0 Likes
Hmmmm this story is interesting
8 Jun 2015 | 14:45
0 Likes
I think dis people might be Jade's biological parents.
8 Jun 2015 | 15:40
0 Likes
eleyi gidi gan
8 Jun 2015 | 16:06
0 Likes
Wrk 4 dem as wat again? Pls take her home
8 Jun 2015 | 16:13
0 Likes
I dey gbadun u @nitefury
8 Jun 2015 | 16:19
0 Likes
y do i thnk d woman z mma nd dat hausa guy dat ar jade's biological parents
8 Jun 2015 | 16:32
0 Likes
Both of them are Jade biological parents
8 Jun 2015 | 17:10
0 Likes
she does not know that jane is the child that she leave in the gate,she wil not forgive u.
8 Jun 2015 | 17:17
0 Likes
I'm suspecting
8 Jun 2015 | 17:28
0 Likes
U won initiate dis innocent qirl in2 sometin wey only God knws? Perhaps, bcos u saved her? It's nt fair o Oqa, hv u 4qotten so soon dt she saved ur life 2? Oqa/Madam, there is God o
8 Jun 2015 | 17:34
0 Likes
They r jane's biological father and mother
8 Jun 2015 | 17:48
0 Likes
father and mother ke no let's quote " use my past against me" Jane mother wasn't a slut before her father so there is no slutty interaction between them. it is either she is her mother or not her relative. her father or no relative. . . . let's c sha .
8 Jun 2015 | 18:50
0 Likes
Tink so
8 Jun 2015 | 19:04
0 Likes
h.hmmmmmm. Observing.
8 Jun 2015 | 19:35
0 Likes
Motherbong and fatherbong...
8 Jun 2015 | 20:56
0 Likes
Hmmm, na wa ooh....dis kind family sef, dem well @ all; hands and legs @ attention and eyez glued to d screen, ride on bro
8 Jun 2015 | 21:05
0 Likes
Episode 28 Within minutes she was left with only her bra and panties on and was sitting on the edge of the bed looking at him while he undid his belt before removing his trouser. Left in only his boxers, he moved closer to her and kissed her while also pushing her into the bed spreading her legs open. As they kissed, his hands föndled her boöbs through her bra before he pulled them down under the mounds. Kissing his way down from her lips through her neckline and to her chest region, he took one of the thumb sized nipplës in his mouth, sucking, nibbling and bitting it gently. His hand also found its way to her crotch area as her began to trace his finger up and down between her thick pvssy lips. It didn't take long before he felt her juice begin to wet the panties. Done with the first nipplë, he took the other in his mouth and meted out the same treatment he had given the first one. While he attended to the second nipplë, his fingers pushed her panties to the side with him now running his finger on her bare pvssy slit, coating and stimulating her clitöris with her juice. All she did was moan and thrash her head about on the bed as his tongue on her nips and fingers on her clitöris sent tingling waves all over her. Then he began to kiss his way down south, licking her belly at several spots and leaving a trail of saliva behind. Getting to her panties, he pulled it aside placing the crotch material between her thigh and swollen pvssy lips. He lapped once, twice then thrice before grabbing the panties on her hips. She quickly lifted her ass off the bed as he tugged the lacy material down her long athletic legs. Dropping the wet material on the floor, he paused briefly admiring her ever shaved pvssy before he began lapping up the spilled juice again. One of her hand as usual found its way to the back of his neck holding him in position while the other clenched the sheets for support. By the time her legs began to vibrate as she could barely hold them still, she felt him remove his mouth from her pvssy. Opening her eyes, she saw him taking off his boxers before moving into position between her spread legs. As their eyes met, he whispered "I love you Ima". She nodded her head in acknowledgement of that. She trusted him and had always felt safe under him, but deep within her, her past made her scared. Then watching him, she felt him touch her pvssy with the head of his dick but with no further attempt at penetration. Although he was now turned on too, he felt like teasing her a little. Still holding his dick with his hand, he rubbed it along the length of her slippery canal making her whimper when ever it touched her clitöris. On her own part, she just wished he would just force his big dick in and give her the fvck she so badly wanted right now. But before she realized what was happening, the stimulation from his dick head on her clitöris began to get her worked up as her breathing became heavy and uncoordinated. Her waist began to grind around as the stimulation continued. As she closed her eyes expecting a climax, she felt her pvssy lips spreading in acceptance of his dick head. As he pushed his dick into her, he felt her pvssy received him as it had always done. Whenever they fvcked, her pvssy received his dick like the perfect lock and key made for each other. Like a vacuum pump, he was always thrilled with the way her pvssy sucked up his whole length. Within a few seconds, he was balls deep inside her. Bringing his weight down on her as he enjoyed the all too familiar vaginal muscles contraction her pvssy had on his dick, he went down seeking her lips with her kissing him back like lovers they've always been. Still not moving his hips after the kiss, he watched her pass her arms around his neck and looking into her eyes, he understood the message in them even before she whispered "fvck me Jama" The words "fvck me" came out sounding so beautifully from her mouth, prompting him to go back down and kissing her beautiful lips again. Breaking the kiss while maintaining eye contact, he pulled out just a little before thrusting back balls deep inside her. This made her moan "ahh", while running her hands on his waist as if to pull him in the further. He repeated that movement for a few more seconds but he knew that wasn't the "fvck" she had asked for. So passing his hands behind her knees, he lifted her legs into the air and began to pump into her on all cylinders. This was what she desired right now and she felt her pvssy respond by continually squeezing his dick as he pummeled her. She cared less whether Jane was in the living room and could hear her, because she moaned out so loudly while also encouraging him on. "Harder harder.. Don't stop, yea yea ahhh ahhh Mmm Mmm Mmm". The whole moaning was so uncoordinated as she felt her juices spill out between his drilling rod and her swollen pvssy lips, wetting the spot on the bed right under her ass cheeks. Her words seemed to encourage him the more as he picked up speed. Removing his hands from under her knees, he pushed and bent her legs forward pressing them down. Slurping sounds and her moaning filled the room and just like her, he too was conscious of the girl behind the door but cared less about her. Satisfying his love was the only thing on his mind right then. He watched in admiration as his dick disappeared and reappeared from her reddish pink pvssy as he dug into her. Running one hand around his chest, she watched in admiration how sweats dripped from his neck down into the lines of his sexy packs. They weren't there when they had started fvcking over 20 years ago, but his continued physical exercise and workout at the gym had made him stay in shape over the years. It was as though his waist was the only thing moving as his body worked hers up. Even though he wasn't hers, a fact she would gladly change if she could, she was happy he always came to her whenever she desired. As she watched him fvck her the right way she needed, she fell in love with him again. As though to say she accepted him, she passed both hands to his ass cheeks and pulled him into her all the more during his forward movements into her pvssy which gave audible slapping sounds. Then without warning, she moved her hands forward from his butt and pushed him out of her pvssy. His eyes that were shut for some time now immediately opened and the look of confusion and frustration could be seen written on his face as he kept breathing hard. But within a few seconds, the look on his face was replaced with a smile when she moved forward, took his dick in his mouth pumping it for a few seconds. Then she got up from the bed and went back down on all fours. And like a burnt offering, she offered her pvssy to him when she pressed her boöbs into the bed living her ass exposed as she spread her knees apart. He read the invitation card clearly, the words were boldly printed in caps, Times New Roman, font size 30, double line spacing: FVCK MY PVSSY FROM BEHIND. Smiling, he bent down and lapped up the spilled honey which made her twitch a little. Then positioning his dick at the gates, he rubbed his it up and down briefly. And when he finally pushed it back into her pvssy, it went in as easy as a knife would do in a sponge cake, thanks to her wetness and slipperiness. He resumed pounding her pvssy only this time, he had better control of her ass as he held her hips, pulling it towards him dick during his forward movements. She on her own part pushed back into him meeting him halfway. In this new position, her butt hole was exposed to him invitingly, but he wasn't interested in fvcking her ass today. So he just licked his index finger and began rubbing the entrance to her butt hole firmly. She had been fvcked there severally by him and while she always enjoyed it, she still preferred to have his dick in her pvssy. While she was enjoying the combined sensation of his dick rubbing her gee spot and his finger massaging her butt hole, without warning she felt him push it inside her butt hole. "ahhh...... Yesssss" she moaned out louder than before as the orgäsm that had been on the cards hit her because of that action of his. She felt her body vibrate as waves of orgasmic bliss washed through her body. Her pvssy responded by contracting and squeezing his dick which never stop pumping into her. As she had her orgäsm, her vaginal muscles became tougher, exhibiting some form of restriction to his probing dick head. This made him remove his finger from her butt hole, as he then proceeded to grab her hips with both hands. Thrusting through her contracting pvssy muscles, he felt his release begin to travel out from his balls as he bent his head backward moaning "Ugh Ugh Ugh" while shooting his load deep inside her pvssy. Her orgäsm and subsequent pvssy contractions had triggered his own release. Collapsing on her back, they both fell forward and remained in that position for a few more minutes. His long dick was still buried partly inside her, and not until after a few minutes, did it pull out from her. Then he rolled to her side and laid faced up next to her, while she quickly crawled up on his body. Their heart beats were in sync with each another's as they both regained their normal breathing rhythm. "This is the kind of welcome I deserve when ever I return from a trip" she finally spoke after about a minute in their new position "I'm sorry for not being sensitive my love" he said running his hand all over her ass. Just then they heard the door to the guest room where the girl slept shut with force. "She must be turned on now having heard everything" Ima said laughing "And she's gone to take care of it" he said chuckling "So what do you say we do with her? What's her story and how can she be of help to me? But before then, tell me about your mission". She asked and instructed him while still running her hand on his chest. "Where do I start. Well, it turned out that the client was also....... " he went on to explain his mission and how Jane came into the scene and how she would work for them. ********* She was surprised to realize within a few minutes of hearing the sound of someone being slapped, the noise of some serious fvcking was what followed. Somehow they didn't look like a couple to her. As she sat in the living room hearing all the moaning from the lady, she didn't know when she started föndling her boöbs. And before she realized what she was doing, her fingers were inside her pvssy as she aggressively tried to bring herself to orgäsm. The whole obviously rough and hard sex going on inside that room turned her on more than she could have imagined. Remembering the events of the previous night when she had two different dicks in her pvssy and later one in her ass, she experienced an orgäsm so intense that she actually spilled a whole lot of her juice on the couch. Fearing that she would have moaned out very loud, she had folded a good amount of the robe material into her mouth. Thank goodness it was a leather seat, because her juice had gushed out like a fountain onto the couch. She had collapsed on the couch feeling dizzy with hazy eyes when she realized they were through. She quickly got up, cleaned the spilled juice from the couch with her robe and literally ran into her room forgetting the leather bag and its contents behind. She shut the door with so much force which happened to be an indication of her fear of being caught by them, especially by the lady. Her late mistress, though evil was very much approachable and preferable to this unpredictable pretty woman. Collapsing on the bed, she didn't know when she slept off. Thanks to her orgäsm. It was around past 3:pm when she heard the sound of the door to her room being opened did she wake up. Looking to see who the intruder was, she was pleasantly surprised to see the woman come in with the leather bag. TBC
9 Jun 2015 | 09:15
0 Likes
wow so I guessed wrong. how come it is IMA and Jama . . . . . . . . . . . let the story continue
9 Jun 2015 | 10:31
0 Likes
i guesed ryt
9 Jun 2015 | 10:59
0 Likes
I said it. They r ha parent.
9 Jun 2015 | 11:00
0 Likes
Hehehehehe.......xo u're livinq wid ya real parentz and u dnt knw....... Hmmm How do u qet Ima 2 see the mark on ya back now??
9 Jun 2015 | 12:16
0 Likes
I knew it! Hope ima sees the mark she gave you at your back
9 Jun 2015 | 13:08
0 Likes
I said it
9 Jun 2015 | 16:24
0 Likes
So Ima nd Jama actually found their way to each other again...funny how time flies
9 Jun 2015 | 16:33
0 Likes
That's your mum my dear but am not sure if he is your dad.
9 Jun 2015 | 16:39
0 Likes
Wow! Jane finally with her real parents although the point and the situation they met is somehow ridiculous. Hope you can accept them in that awful state.
9 Jun 2015 | 17:15
0 Likes
Wow dis wonderful
9 Jun 2015 | 18:34
0 Likes
Waiting t c wat apn next
9 Jun 2015 | 19:05
0 Likes
Interesting
9 Jun 2015 | 19:24
0 Likes
Hmm.
10 Jun 2015 | 07:50
0 Likes
oh ima tnk GOD u hvnt send her away....... juz see d mark nw nw...... abeg post diz tin
10 Jun 2015 | 10:14
0 Likes
haaaaaaaaaa make she see am ni ooooooooooooooooo
10 Jun 2015 | 13:34
0 Likes
Episode 29 She immediately sat up on the bed adjusting her robe to cover up her cleavage. She watched the lady who was now dressed in a baggy short and polo shirt take the seat by the dressing table "You left this behind" Ima said dropping the leather bag on table Jane said nothing but stare blankly at her. "So are you exactly from Calabar or somewhere else in Cross River?" Ima asked turning to face the girl "I'm from Calabar" Jane replied Speaking Efik, she asked her "From which village?" Jade's eyes almost fell out of their sockets when she heard the the lady speak her language. Responding she said "My dad is from Duke town and my mom Big Qua" "So you're a full bred Calabar girl. Well, I'm from Akpap-Okoyong in Odukpani but I grew up in Diamond hill in Calabar" Ima said looking away from the girl as she tried to hide the little smile memories of her childhood at Diamond Hill. The visibly elated Jane replied "Really, I grew up around Ikot-Ansa before my parents moved to Satellite town, about three years ago after dad was appointed CMD and built our personal residence. It was during my secondary school days in Federal girls" The mention of satellite town by the girl reminded her of where she dropped her daughter about 19 years ago and her mood changed again. In changing the topic she switched back to English and asked the girl "So what do you plan on doing to your friend who sold you out when you get back?. Jade immediately recognized the tone in the lady's voice. Looking at the woman without saying anything, she wondered how easy it was for the lady to smile one minute and get mean the next second without showing any sign of pretense. "I'm told you shot a man in the head?" she added when the girl said nothing Looking down she nodded saying "Yes" "And because of that you think you can just put another bullet in your friend's head? It seems to me you were under the influence of the drug put in your drink when you pull the trigger?" she asked indicating that the situation that prompted her to shoot the man was definitely different now "I don't know. But Vicky can't just die like that and she has to pay for everything she made me pass through" she replied breaking down in tears "So that's the reason you agreed to work with us? Do you know how dangerous the things we do are?" Ima asked her again With her head still down as she sobbed, Jade nodded in agreement "I need vocal answers young lady and not head movements" Ima raised her voice infuriated with Jade's for nodding her head. "Yes ma" she managed to say still not looking up. "So what's the plan? How do you intend to make her pay? You don't think she'll be on the guard and might wanna finish you off the moment she realizes you're back in town?" she asked wondering if the girl understood what she thinking she could do "I.." she was cut short "Miss, you look at me when you address me!" she added "I.." she began to reply looking up at the lady when the woman cut her short again "Stop crying young woman. I believe you don't intend to cry before her" she said calmly this time around Drying her tears with the back of her hands, she sniffed severally before regaining her composure. Then she began "I intend to act normal around her. Since we became closer just before my abduction and with Vicky dead, I'll make her believe she's the only friend and confidant I have. She's Bi, so I'll try to seduce her which i'm certain she'll fall for because i'll make it look as if I and Vicky had always been sexual partners that just knew how to cover and hide our dark side" she paused to see if the lady was buying it "Go on" Ima instructed "With what your husband said..." "He's not my husband" Ima interrupted her "Sorry" Jade replied confusedly Chuckling at the fact that the girl apologized because she said he wasn't her husband, she just said "Go on" "He talked about getting information about her organization and how they operate. I'll make my affair and bound with her so strong and possibly involve myself in some of their activities to buy her trust. She wouldn't suspect and then I'll strike when she least expects" She said hoping it sounded convincing "When you talk about involving in their activities, you mean you'll also get other girls kidnapped and sold off if not possibly killed just to find the perfect time to take vengeance on, what's her name again?" she asked Jade "Vivian" she revealed "On Vivian?. Don't you think the girls you cross would also seek your head for vengeance?" she asked in a bid to explain to the young lady things don't always go the way one plans and hope especially in their line of business "I don't know. But I do not wish to force people to do anything they don't want...." "Young lady, forget about vengeance. You should be thankful to your God you are still alive. Live your life, if the opportunity for vengeance present itself, you take it. But don't go around carrying so much hate in you. And if I were you, I'll still be careful of Vivian" Ima said. With that she stood up and was about to leave the room when the Jane asked her a question "Why did you leave Calabar?" The question took her by surprise and she paused, turned to stare at the girl for some seconds before asking"And who said I left Calabar?" "You didn't seem happy talking about your home, and at a point you changed the topic. You reverted to English even when I responded in Efik. It all seemed to me you're not happy identifying with the place and your people" Jade replied her having taken note of the fact that even when she mentioned she was from Calabar earlier on, the lady didn't act like she gave a damn. "Get in the shower and get dressed, we're going out for dinner you and me. He'll pick you up first thing tomorrow morning for your trip back home" she replied in Efik "What about him?" Jade asked being conscious of the fact that the woman didn't answer her question meaning her observation about her having some issues was definitely inline. "He's gone back to his wife and kids, anymore questions?" she asked with a straight face "No ma" Jane replied in defeat "Now go get ready, we're going out. And brush that hair of yours. You look like a mad woman" with that she closed the door behind her. Outside by the passageway, she fought hard not to run into her room and when she got it, she slammed the door behind her and collapsed on the bed. "My God. What's the meaning of all this?" she asked breathing hard. Here she was falling for this girl and even though she tried to act tough she still couldn't suppress that feeling. Jams was right after all. She was sure a very smart kid who read her like an open book even though she was closed For a large part of her life, she built a wall around her emotions, with only her first love knowing where the entrance was. Now this kid here after just a few minutes of interaction was able to tell she was a sad woman. This is not minding the fact she bossed the girl around their chat. The girl said she now lives where she dumped her daughter several years ago. Is it possible they are even friends? While she had maintained contact with John and her mum, she had refused to go back home until her dad had died 5 years ago and she showed up for his funeral. She had initially refused to attend his funeral because she never forgave him, but had a change of heart after her immediate younger brother told her forget about him if she didn't attend. Having missed his wedding, it was an opportunity to appease him. It was during that period she had gone to Satellite town out of curiosity and only to discover the place had been transformed. Though she located the street, but all the houses there were now story buildings which all seemed recently occupied. Upon her enquiry, she was told the government demolished the old residence and built the estate which now stood there. She had lied to Jama the baby had died without Jama crying when she told him what happened to her and the child. ***** It was already dark when both of them drove out of the estate on their way to the restaurant she had planned to take the girl to. She had slept off thinking on the bed. Besides, after a great welcome back sex and she subsequently tidying up some deals online after Jama left, she was damn exhausted. Dinner was just fried rice and chicken with some fruit juice. During the drive to the restaurant, dinner and drive back home, the she did most of the talking, putting the young through the dangers of her business, why and how she got into it and a few of her sexual exploits in the course of her work. Jane was surprised the lady can be this open. But still, she knew the lady didn't answer her initial question. It was by 8:30pm they got back to the house. To be continued...
10 Jun 2015 | 13:43
0 Likes
Ima pls dont maltreat Jane,she's ur daughter
10 Jun 2015 | 14:13
0 Likes
I wish she can see d mark she gave 2 Jane bt b4 dat, take her home 2 d parents she grew up wt pls
10 Jun 2015 | 14:47
0 Likes
Hmmmm, we this people are like water. Abeg no maltreat jane o.
10 Jun 2015 | 14:50
0 Likes
Mother and daughter
10 Jun 2015 | 14:52
0 Likes
Short of word's jare...........
10 Jun 2015 | 15:02
0 Likes
Wish yu realize she's ya daughter
10 Jun 2015 | 15:14
0 Likes
Dat is dy girl u drop. Iman jane is ur child,ur daughter,ur pikin,ur everytin.
10 Jun 2015 | 15:26
0 Likes
Mom n daughter bt none of them knw each other *damn*
10 Jun 2015 | 16:19
0 Likes
Ummmm........ Moda & dauqhter unknwn 2 each oda evn wen dey spik 1 on 1. Dat was so close u knw...???... Wait o, women talks re so sensitive at times. Jane 2 hv knwn ur feelinqs 4 d few minits of talkinqs mean she's is ur dauqhter..... Anywyz, vry soon d truth 'll find itself out of d baq in Satillite City
10 Jun 2015 | 16:28
0 Likes
Blood is thicker than water. Jane was able to decode Ima's a sad woman who has a distaste for her home just because she's her blood. It's a good thing both of you are getting along well. Waiting to know how you both will become aware that u are actually related as Mother & Daughter
10 Jun 2015 | 16:58
0 Likes
blood z ticker dan water
10 Jun 2015 | 17:00
0 Likes
Hmmmm,cnt wait 2 see d end of dis story
10 Jun 2015 | 17:10
0 Likes
hope it wnt b too late b4 u knw each other
10 Jun 2015 | 17:45
0 Likes
I think by now it should come to your senses that Jane is your child,and i think that was the reason you tatooed her back for future identification.So pls check it out,your blood is now back to your veins.
10 Jun 2015 | 17:58
0 Likes
I knw u will surely see de mark but hw soon....?
10 Jun 2015 | 18:10
0 Likes
Chaii human being na water o, u no knw whr u go meet.
10 Jun 2015 | 19:22
0 Likes
Na wa o
11 Jun 2015 | 12:29
0 Likes
Na God talk am say make i just come across this page in whatsapp o, so @khola46 you called everyone and excluded me. Well i no vex o. Hope say space still dey in that limousine, na front seat i wan occupy o,
11 Jun 2015 | 12:31
0 Likes
Episode 30 After changing into their night wears, both mother and daughter sat in the living room. While Jane had the remote control and was busy flipping channels, Ima's attention was fixated on her laptop screen. Every once in a while ahe would look up at the screen, chat with Jane and then return to her work. She was going through certain business deals she had coming up and her trip. Also she contacted some of their clients and vendors. While Jama was busy at his his place of work (as a senior military officer), and at home with his family, he gave her the free hand to run the business as she deemed fit. He was more of a figure head as she literally ran the business. He provided all the cover and protection she needed. She had been engrossed for some minutes now that she failed to notice the channels were no longer been changed. Looking up from the screen, she saw the young girl sleeping with the remote control in her hand. She just smiled at the saliva drooling from her mouth. Looking at the clock, it was a few minutes to 10pm. "Jane!!!.. Wake up amd go to your room" she said calling out to the girl. She watched with keen interest as the girl woke up, licked up the saliva and stood up. Rubbing her eyes with the back of her hands, she yawn then said "Goodnight ma" and turned to leave for the guest room with the remote control still in her hand. Chuckling, Ima called out to her "Ehmm, miss Jane, my remote control please!!" "Sorry" she said yawning again as she turned and placed the remote control on the glass table. Ima kept watching as the girl walked away until she heard the door being closed. Just one day and she had enjoyed the girl's company this much. By tomorrow it would be back to her normal lonely nights and routine in this big house. She admitted that her years of being alone had made her a little hash towards the girl, but the girl was sure an easy going person who was mostly joyful. But for Jama she had no close friends or confidants. Most of her contacts were strictly on business terms, this include other men she had slept and was still sleeping with. Her life revolved around Jama (who had saved her) and the business and nothing or no one else. But she had already developed a soft spot for the girl. 20 minutes after the girl walked away, she hadn't done anything on the laptop making it go into sleep mode. She just closed the lid and went to bed exhausted. ****** By 5:00 hours, he was by the door to Ima's apartment. She came to open the door for him. Yawning, she greeted and hugged him then headed to Jane's room to wake her up to get ready. He was surprised she hadn't woken up the girl already. Returning to the living room, she just collapsed next to him on the couch. Folding up like a little girl, she passed her arms around him in an embrace as they began to whisper to each other. He was returning by the weekend because he intended to meet with his boys from the southern region there. Some 30 minutes later, the girl emerged from the room with her clothes in the leather bag. Laughing, Ima stood up and went into her room and brought out a gift bag asking her to use it instead. After hugging and kissing Jama, she hugged the girl and told her don't forget to call me when you get home. By 6:05, the air conditioning system on, his speedometer was jostling between 80-100mph as he drove out of the Island on the 3rd mainland bridge heading for Calabar. While she slept for most part of the journey, they chatted when ever she was awake with him answering questions about the things she saw on the way mostly. Stopping for gas and breakfast at Ore, he refueled again at Asaba and Umuahia, and by 5:pm they were at Udukpani junction. As they crossed the Cross River, he began by telling her what she would say to her folks and people about her abduction and eventual rescue. At no point was she to make mention of the Greenhorns to anyone including her parents. And as for Vibangs, she was to act as normal possible until she got further instructions from him. Besides, it was a certainty she was going to go back home, attending school from there. Which meant she might not get the freedom she needed for a long while. Some 40 minutes later, they were in front of her gate. Leaving her with both his and Ima's phone numbers, he dropped her off and left. He told her he was still in town but wouldn't see her until perhaps his next trio down here. ****** Driving off, he had arranged with his boys the point of their meeting already which was far away from the barracks or any military establishment within the city. A particular hotel around Ikot-ansa was recommended to him but he didn't know the place. He planned on asking Driving on Marian road, he saw a boy and a girl talking by the road. For one he would have ignored them and ask someone else, but the beauty of the girl made him stop next to them. He worn down the glass excusing them. "Good evening, please I'm looking for XYZ hotel at Ikot-Ansa, how do I get to the place? He could see the look of disappointment on the boy's face when the girl said while pointing at the boy "You're in luck, that's where he's going right now. Fury, see you in school tomorrow" and then walked away in a manner that suggested the boy had been bugging her and she needed a lifeline. The sad boy tried to stop her by holding her hand to no avail. Turning to face him, he greeted him "Good evening sir" "Evening my bro, I can see i just ruined your day. Sorry about that" he apologized smiling Smiling back at him, the young boy said "It's nothing sir" "So are you actually going that way or she just said that to get rid of you?" he asked with his bet on the later "Hahaha, she said that to get rid of me sir" he said laughingly "Ok, here's the deal, I'll try to compensate for ruining everything for you. I just need you to take me there" he said offering the boy a deal. He observed that the guy looked at the exterior of the car briefly, then peeped behind through the front glass down because the back glasses were tinted. Then he said "No problem sir" and opened the door entering the car. He was impressed by his skepticism and the fact that the boy was security conscious. Perhaps, the mud all over the car must have convinced the boy he's new in town and just cane from a long journey. "I heard her call you Fury, is that your name?" he asked starting a discussion after the boy asked him to continue driving forward. "Yes sir" he confirmed "Wow, so who's the girl?" he asked curious "She's my course mate sir" he answered in a way that suggested he was trying to woo the girl but she wasn't interested in him "You're turning right by the roundabout" the boy said.. Within 10 minutes of picking the boy, they were at the hotel.. To be continued
11 Jun 2015 | 13:38
0 Likes
@Fherahoney I'm sorry bro...
11 Jun 2015 | 14:15
0 Likes
Ride on bro.
11 Jun 2015 | 14:28
0 Likes
Hmm
11 Jun 2015 | 14:38
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm.....
11 Jun 2015 | 14:51
0 Likes
kai,finally..jane is home wit her family...why oga jam go fvck up fury lyk dat nah....omo if nah me oooo e go pain me well well
11 Jun 2015 | 14:55
0 Likes
Okk, nxt
11 Jun 2015 | 14:56
0 Likes
It's 9ice beinq cool 2 stronqers, who knws wht'll com out of it. U had slap Jane earlier b4 now, yet u still find it so deficult 2 resist her beinq innocent. Well, I qex, u'll definitely miss her innocent faze...... Anywyz, next_tim, dnt allow ur emotion 2 ova rule ur sense of reasoninq else "1day" u'll lose d most precious tin in life!
11 Jun 2015 | 15:15
0 Likes
Still following ride on
11 Jun 2015 | 15:24
0 Likes
Uhmmmmmm
11 Jun 2015 | 16:27
0 Likes
Finally jade @ the gate of their house hmmm. the man just drop his daughter bt he dnt knw
11 Jun 2015 | 16:37
0 Likes
Nice one,more grease to ur elbow...nxt pls
11 Jun 2015 | 17:01
0 Likes
Mehn so dis story don go far reach lik dis,jus 3days wey i no log in,tank God am back,oya keep it rollin o
11 Jun 2015 | 17:37
0 Likes
ride on fury
11 Jun 2015 | 18:27
0 Likes
So mother and daughter eventually didn't come to discover they are of same blood. There's gonna be so much joy & happiness in the house as Jane returns. Fury in the story! Nah the Fury wey we know abi name new one?
11 Jun 2015 | 18:36
0 Likes
Good job
12 Jun 2015 | 06:39
0 Likes
ride on pls. am yearning 4 more. i dey vex oo @Khola
12 Jun 2015 | 06:54
0 Likes
episode 31 ***Making of a PÏMP** KNIGHT FURY My name is Fury. You're probably wondering what kinda parent would name a child Fury? Well, the answer is my kind. Ok, just kidding, that's my nickname. I was nicknamed Fury from birth by my mom who claimed I was always kicking/restless while in her womb and also as a toddler. So while I have my real names, or lets say my official names, I'm better known as Fury. If you visit my hood and say you're looking for me (calling my real names), chances are you would be told "No one goes by that name around here". Back then, only my immediate classmates and a few other students knew my real names in secondary school and it only got better in the university where only your registration number really mattered. So you see, I was able to go unnoticed by relevant authorities for most part of my life. I crossed so many lecturers paths, but always came out clean because they were busy looking for Fury. To describe myself, on a scale of 1-10, I score myself 8.. Yea, I'm that good-looking. Not being light skinned and the absence of beards of my face took away the remaining two points. A particular friend always referred to me as a tortoise for not being hairy. I'm the definition of tall, dark, and handsome. Got an athletic body and what some call pink lips (which I find annoying though). You see, despite all my features and charm, I've never been lucky with the ladies. Firstly because I'm shy and mainly because I'm broke. Well, all that changed one day during the second semester of my first year in the university. By this time, the closest I've come to seeing a girls panties was those that managed to hang theirs by the window or sides of the apartment to dry. I wasn't exactly a good boy, I was just a virgin due to lack of opportunity. You see, my mom had just three of us, an elder brother and a younger sister. But I was the most troublesome of the three. I did every bad thing most children do, well except I never watched pörn until my university. I come from a strict catholic home, and my mom never fails to tell us how she wanted to be a reverend sister in a convent. How she managed not to be I don't know, but my problem about it was her forcing wanting one of us, preferably my elder bro to become a priest. So I come from the southwest part of the country, had my primary education in the west, secondary in the north (one of them (dis)unity schools) and found myself in Unical. You see, I'm far from the typical south-westerner, who hardly leaves the comfort of their zone. I love to travel, so I coped well schooling far from home. I had wanted to be an engineer, but my mathematics teacher in SS2 and 3 made me hate math's. Dude was so mean that I always skipped his lessons (double periods) or pretended to be in class during his lessons. By the time I was registering for Jamb, I knew zilch in math's, and in other not to fail, I settled for MLS, since it didn't need maths in Jamb. I didn't get admitted directly but had to go through the remedial (pre-degree) program, so by the time I was in my first year second semester, I had already spent two years in the city of Calabar. I'm not exactly a "waka-waka", but I knew my way around the city. Did I say a family friend helped me secure the admission? Yup, a family friend named Biodun helped me free of charge. Take it from me, admission in unical is a difficult as.... I don't know what to say. Well, it wasn't exactly free of charge, it just depends on how you see it. This family friend of mine had to fvck a man to get me admitted, though she collected nothing from me. And to tell you how screwed up Unical is, I only got admitted for remedial studies. Bend your head lemme tell you the truth. *Begins whispering* Don't tell anyone, Biodun is my elder brother's ex, girlfriend. Both of them were first lovers, but she broke up with him because just like me, he was broke too and they schooled apart. Having tasted the "good" things of life in Calabar and Abuja, she outgrew my brother. Yea, she became a "runs" girl. So when she learnt I had just finished school and was seeking admission into one of them southwest universities, she paid my flight ticket to Calabar for my admission. ** stops whispering** Yea she did. Since my brother would have nothing to do with her, she felt it was the least she could do to pay him back for breaking his heart. According to her, she didn't deserve his love. Lol. Now she didn't stop there, she gave me an apartment worth 250k, paid in full for two years, i.e 500k. You see, she didn't exactly pay for it, she had a better furnished apartment and a car given to her by her sugar daddy, or gotten from proceeds of "runs". But however, she wasn't as stingy as most runs girls are. Biodun took care of me to a point that I became scared and worried she might demand from me what I cannot repay sometime. She told anyone who cared to listen I am her younger brother. She didn't have to say it out to me about what she did, I just knew. Also I kept everything from my family. In advising me, she told me to face my studies as that was the primary reason I was in Calabar, but that the day I feel I've started to grow wings, that would be the day she took her hands off my welfare. She told me I couldn't afford to date any girl as I cannot afford to maintain a Calabar chick but would end up hurt like my brother. I followed that advice religiously. I've been living a low key life. Had no friends just a few talk buddies, and none of them knew where I lived. This was just to avoid a scenario where I'll be expected to live up to standard for being able to afford an apartment in such a place. My next door neighbor is a girl name Vibangs. Girl is as hot as lava, daughter of one of the top medicine profs at the UCTH. Vibangs kept a company of some weird but pretty girls that she seemed to have some powerful influence over. As much as I admired her alot, I knew she was way out of my league and a no go area. Besides, she only talked to me because we live in the same apartment building, else I'm not her type. Over the months, I had become close to vibangs with her powering my apartment with her power generating set. And I got free meals from her too. Sometimes a complete pot of soup would be passed to me. She was a year above me and was studying law. We became very close the day she was about to go for a lecture and discovered her tire was down. Everyone in the building (mostly girls though) usually formed big boys/girls for each other, hence no one bothered to help. I was late for a lecture too, but I decided to help her change the tire to the spare. Done she volunteered to drop me in school. As she drove she said "You know, you've been here for over six months and I still don't know your name?" "Fury. My name is Fury". She could smell my shyness from a thousand miles as we talked because I was intimidated by her beauty and personality. When she got back later in the day, her first point of call was my door before hers. Over time, despite the wealth of her parents and how comfortable she was, I got to know she was into campus prostitution. She just told me she organizes girls for clients but do not participate unless when necessary and the pay is right. I wasn't judgmental because in a way I was enjoying her friendship and really wasn't interested in knowing what falling out with her because of my "holier than" judgment would look like. ***** We're a month into the second semester of my first year. There's a girl in my class named Jessy. Jessica is everything I want in a girl. Beauty, brains, boobs, height, slim and light skinned. She's no match for Vibangs but I believed I could date her. She wasn't exactly the prettiest girl in my class, but she had a whole lot of male admirers to choose from. Jessy and I were close and by the beginning of the second semester, I made my feelings known to her. She told me how I look like a brother to her because of how close we were. I was friend zoned and she began to give me space. Though I knew if she knew where I stayed, she would definitely reconsider, but that would amount to me starting off on a wrong foot. Its Tuesday evening and I went to a branch of the bank i bank with somewhere around Marian road to withdraw my last 4k. I didn't want to use a different banks' ATM machine so I won't be charged N100 reducing the money to N3900 which meant N3000 would be the only amount that would be dispensed to me. I had just come out of the bank and was waiting for a cab when I saw Jessy come out from corner on the other side of the road. Smiling, I quickly crossed over and engaged her in a conversation about how much I would like her to be my girlfriend. She kept walking down the street until I raised my voice asking to stop walking and give me a listening ear. She did stop, but gave me the "did you just raise your voice at me?" kinda look "Look, I'm sorry Jessy. Its Just that..." I was cut short by the sound of a car honking by our side. Turning to look, I saw the well built man wind down asking about directions to XYZ hotel in Ikot-Ansa. Before I would open my mouth and say "Just keep going forward until you get to the roundabout, then take right", I heard Jessy say "You're in luck sir, he's going that way" and began to walk away. I tried stop her and apologized because I knew she was hurt, but she didn't stop. Then the man seeing what he had done suggested if I can go with him to the place he would pay for ruining my evening. At first I thought it silly, but after a second look at the car which looked muddy, I felt he was definitely new in town. Besides, that hotel was kinda unknown. But again, I took a second look inside the car to make sure no one was behind to cover my nose with a handkerchief. Satisfied, I entered the car. We got talking until we got to the hotel. But I noticed some stickers on the car windscreen that suggested he was not just a military officer, but probably a high ranking one. At the hotel, he didn't quite like the place, so I suggested another one around there. He preferred the new place and when I told him I wanted to leave, he told me "My friend, you can't just leave like that. Having travelled far, I need to eat somewhere and you should join me. Don't worry, I'll pay for your time" "Hehehe.. Na wa o", were the first words to come to my mind. 30 minutes later, we were in one restaurant eating and I was forced to asked him of he was a military man. "I'm a major in the Nigerian army" he answered proudly. We went on to talk about the army with me asking why he didn't just go to one of the barracks as a senior official. He responded saying because "I'm not in Calabar" It took me a while to understand what he meant was "Yes, I'm a major-general in the army, but here for a private and unofficial business trip "Fury, I need a companion for the night" he said out of the blue My heart missed a beat as I felt that was a proposition to me that he wanted me for the night. No wonder he had insisted I hung around and he talked so much about paying for my time. "ok.. So what do you what me to do?" I asked fearing the worst "I need a girl like the type I saw you with" he said before adding "Not a prostitutë o, a clean looking student like that one. I don't fancy red light girls" he said straightforwardly In the spirit realm, I did a thousand "thank you Lord" sign of the cross he wasn't suggesting I spend the night with him. By the way, he talked about not wanting a red light district girl, but a student. "You no no say all ashawo for Calabar na students?" I asked in my head. "Ok sir, but they always seem to be more expensive o. Besides, its a Tuesday night so it might be hard a bit getting you something good" I said thinking about asking Vibangs for help "Don't worry about that boy". He said. With that he put his hand inside his breast pocket and brought out a bundle of Clement Isong and counted 15. I was expecting him to say use this and pay her, but he said "Here, for ruining your evening and your time. Just make the call, if the girl is right, I add you another 5k. Don't Worry about her payment" My eyes nearly fell into the glass of malt I was drinking from. Collecting the money, I excused him and went to a corner to call Vibangs. "Fury what's up?" she asked. The sound from the background suggested she was driving "Babe I dey o. I need your help like right now, one major general just enter from lag, I meet the man somehow and the guy say make I organize student babe for am for the night. "Now wa o. Today na Tuesday na. Person wey I for give you no dey town, the other one the sick" she said dashing my hopes "Na fvck up be that o. Choi" I said scratching my head "How the man dey? Him go pay well?" she asked reigniting my hopes "Babe na sure guy o. Just gave me 15k, promised to add 5k if the babe sure. He been see me with that Jessica girl from my class for road, na the standard him set so for me" I told her "Ok na. Were una dey?" she asked me "ABC restaurant. How far, you get person?" I asked wondering why the question "No. I dey come there now myself" she said dropping the call. ******* Please I had no time to proof read. Just finished typing and updated. Comments are welcomed [
12 Jun 2015 | 13:22
0 Likes
Prostitution is not choice....
12 Jun 2015 | 14:10
0 Likes
Soooooo itz vi cuming! Nice1 ride on.........
12 Jun 2015 | 14:25
0 Likes
Lol Since u qo XYZ hotel....now ABC resturant......me ah dey JKL Site.....
12 Jun 2015 | 14:41
0 Likes
Wow the great vikbangs herself is coming
12 Jun 2015 | 14:57
0 Likes
Nice one there
12 Jun 2015 | 15:14
0 Likes
Ride on
12 Jun 2015 | 15:24
0 Likes
I just wish Jane wud meet Vibangs thru d connection Jamal starts someway, somehw, so as to make the revenge mission simple nd easy
12 Jun 2015 | 15:43
0 Likes
Hope Jama recognise her,may he no fumble
12 Jun 2015 | 16:20
0 Likes
Hmmm dis is were i say"lets see wat happens nxt"
12 Jun 2015 | 17:39
0 Likes
Diz jst a 2nd All in a circle. The eventz is jst revolving & returning back 2 d same set of people. Staying glued 2 c wia it endz
12 Jun 2015 | 17:39
0 Likes
9ice introduction..... @Fury
12 Jun 2015 | 17:44
0 Likes
Hmmmm since una dey go ABC restaurant come end up for XYZ hotel,Pizzaro come hang out for JKL Site...Me come dey chill for IJK bush bar.
13 Jun 2015 | 05:41
0 Likes
Episode 32 JAMA His giving Fury N15K was far from him being able to get a girl for him. It was more for his company and the time spent with the boy. After all he was the same person that couldn't hold back that girl earlier in the evening. They was actually nothing that suggested he could deliver on his specs. This was a guy who requested a bottle of malt drink when everyone else around here had a bottle of wine or beer in front of them. He just wanted to give the boy the benefit of doubt when he made him that offer. He watched the boy making a call from a corner of the open restaurant. He smiled when the boy began to scratch his head in a way that suggested things weren't going smoothly. Poor boy, perhaps he needed a lesson or two from him how to get a lady, he thought to himself taking a sip of his drink. Another fail he just realized, the boy stood up from the table leaving his drink behind. A few minutes after what was obviously a short phone call, the boy returned to the table smiling prompting him to ask "So what's up? Did you get any?" "Yes sir, she'll be here in about 15 minutes" he said taking his seat "So is she as good looking as your friend?" he asked in way that suggested he wanted to call Jessica's name "Jessica?. She's way better" he said picking his glass from the table "Next time when you go drinking with someone, even if its your father or brother, don't leave your table without your drink in hand or finishing it. It might just save your life" he said sounding it as an advice to the boy to avoid getting himself poisoned through a drink. "Ok sir" the boy responded confused. Before adding "Thanks for the advice sir". He believed the boy got his message and didn't say anything anymore about it. Sensing how uncomfortable the boy suddenly became after that advice, he called one of the attendants and demanded another drink and roasted fish for him. As the attendant left, the boy's phone began to ring. Before he picked it, he looked towards the entrance to see a car drive into the car park. "She's here" he said excusing himself as he stood up picking the call while walking towards the entrance. The fact that she came with her car made him smile that she was definitely a student or some high classed chick. The type he makes use of for his business in Abuja, Lagos and Kaduna. To say he was impressed with who emerged from the car would be an understatement. As they both walked back towards him, he agreed she was by far hotter than Jessica. Perhaps her skimpy and cleavage revealing dress, nose ring and the way she carried herself made her stand out. VIBANGS Her dad had been scolding her for sometime now that she no longer called at home even during weekends. But after Jade's abduction, the pressure became much from her dad who claimed she shouldn't be at the same place all the time for her own security. According to him, "Anyone monitoring you would find it difficult to understand your movements or routine". So she had gone home Saturday evening after joining other students to protest at the UCTH. She attended church service with her family on Sunday and had gone to school Monday and Tuesday with her dad leaving her own car behind. She had actually stayed till Tuesday evening because she had serious engagements the coming weekend. She had just left her parents residence and was on her way home when her phone rang. Her neighbour and friend Fury was the one calling. She wondered if he was missing her since she didn't tell she wouldn't be coming back home when she left on Saturday evening, and hadn't returned up till that point. "Fury sup" she asked when she picked up the call as she negotiated into Marian road. He went on to tell her about a certain Major General of the NA that had just come to town and was looking for a companion for the night. Firstly she was surprised and wondered how shy, good boy Fury got to meet the man, but when he told her the man demanded someone like that little girl he (Fury) had been chasing in his class, only two of her girls came to mind. But unfortunately one was sick and the other she sent on an escort service with a Lebanese contractor to Uyo and wouldn't be back till Friday. After telling him the situation, he sounded downcast. But out of curiosity to see this man, whom of all the sharp guys in town had settled for Fury for such a task, she asked "Him go pay well?" Fury's response to that question sounded sincere, and besides that, this might just be an opportunity to expand her network and boost her profile amongst her competitors in their organization. When she then told him she was coming after asking where they were, she could feel the surprise in his voice when he asked if she had someone for him and she said no, but she herself. "A senior military officer ready to splash the cash, probably one of them with fat tummy. She would just ride the man silly and make him cum fast" she thought to herself as she negotiated a junction and headed back, having driven past the restaurant in question. As she drove into the place and headed towards where cars were parked, she dialed Fury's number to notify him of her arrival. But before she turned off the ignition, he was already standing next to her car, by the driver's side. She was dressed in a very short free flowing dress which exposed much of her thighs and her cleavage. From inside the car as she grabbed her bag while smiling at Fury, she could see how uncomfortable he was looking at her because not only was her boöbs on display for him, her white panties were also visible to him. The dress was that short. Enjoying the confused look on his face, she decided to tease him the more when she opened the door and threw her legs wide open for him to catch a better view of her panty clad pvssy as she stepped out of the car. She could bet she saw an egg plant in his trouser right then. She wanted to hug him but she knew that might make his heart fail at that point so she just shook hands with him and let him lead the way back to meet this "Major General". She had no bra on and it was periods like this that she usually became very proud of her firm C-cups boöbs, which bounced with youthful arrogance as she swayed her hips in movement. As they approached what was obviously the table they were seated, she saw the handsome but though looking man trying hard not to appear to be staring at her. While she had been expecting to see a pot bellied fellow, she saw a real hunk of a man. "My pvssy you go hear am dis night" she said in her head and smiled as she greeted the man "Good evening sir". For a long time she had been the one fvcking people but seeing this man, she knew he would be the one to fvck her. Something she had really missed. "Gosh I don't even have a boyfriend" ahe reminded herself in her head while also saying "thank you" when the man asked her to grab a seat. She sat next to "useless" Fury who kept smiling like he just won the lottery or perhaps would be the one to Fvck her tonight. When the attendant returned with Fury's drink and fish, the man asked what she wanted but having had dinner before leaving home, she asked for Smirnoff Ice. After the formal introductions and get to know you talks, they went on to talk about nothing in particular for the next 20 minutes before the man said it was time to go. Time was 8:45pm. "Fury you'll have to take my car home and pick me up before 7am in the morning. I got an 8 o'clock tomorrow" she said to Fury as both of them walked ahead of the man. "No sweats" he replied collecting the keys. Approaching the car park, she turned and told the man she wanted to grab a few items from her car. Asking Fury to open the trunk, she picked a bag containing her toiletries. As she arranged her stuffs, she heard the man call out to Fury. By the time she was set, she saw Fury punching the buttons of his phone, which was an indication he was taking down the man's phone number after she heard him call out his. "We're good to go" she said walking up to them. "Alright sunshine" he responded pressing his remote to open his car. An impressive SUV by her standard. They drove out with Fury following behind, but negotiated a bend at a point while Fury continued to their lodge. TBC[
13 Jun 2015 | 13:47
0 Likes
Hmmm vibangs
13 Jun 2015 | 15:15
0 Likes
Vibang! Vibang! U go hear wheen. I pity u o.
13 Jun 2015 | 15:50
0 Likes
U dis vibangs sef ehn... Hmmmmm
13 Jun 2015 | 16:06
0 Likes
Humm madam VI abt 2 get bangs...
13 Jun 2015 | 16:14
0 Likes
No comments, jst observing
13 Jun 2015 | 16:16
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm una qo here am.... TBC
13 Jun 2015 | 16:17
0 Likes
Hmmmm vibangs and major
13 Jun 2015 | 16:50
0 Likes
Hmmmm
13 Jun 2015 | 16:57
0 Likes
Hope Jama recognised Vibangs
13 Jun 2015 | 17:40
0 Likes
This just a repeat of the previous episode nah! D only thing new in this episode is d arrival of Vbangs, her teasing of Fury & finally leaving with Jama. Pls post a new episode when u r ready
13 Jun 2015 | 17:46
0 Likes
Fury d contractor..... After dis show biz, I bet u, Jama wouldn't hv d heart 2 arranqe VABANG 4 JANE's venqeance.
13 Jun 2015 | 19:31
0 Likes
hmmm the game is about to begin
14 Jun 2015 | 03:22
0 Likes
*following*
14 Jun 2015 | 05:00
0 Likes
Episode 33 JAMA/ViBangs So while he drove with the girl in his car with Fury following behind in her car, he began to chat her up. "So where are you from Vivienne?" He asked as he pulled out into the road It had always been her style to introduce herself with the French variant of her name "Vivienne" whenever she was with a client. And that was exactly how she had introduced herself to him earlier on. "I come from the northern part of this State. Boki to be precise. So what about you?. You still haven't told me your name besides Fury telling me you are a Major-General of the NA?" He just liked this girl. She sure was smart and wasn't intimidated by him. Most girls in her line if business would have just answered the the question like "I'm from Cross River sir" and waited for further questioning from him. But she answered and even asked him two questions of hers in turn. "I'm from Plateau State and you can call me Jama" he replied turning to see her smiling at him. He saw the way she looked at him and the sparkle in her eyes but he wasn't sure what it meant because he was confused. "Was she really attracted to him like that look suggested or was she just being a professional escort putting up a script?" "Wait, did she say Fury had introduced him to her as a Major-General?" he thought. Crazy boy But not sure of the meaning of the way she looked at him, he turned to face the road but only after catching a glance at her cleavage, thighs and a glimpse of her panties. For the few minutes with Fury still behind them, he snuck several glances at her thighs with the hope of seeing her panties again. She was just too good (actually slutty) looking for him to resist staring at her even when he knew he was taking her to his hotel room to fvck. Pretending to be surfing through her phone, the young girl without turning to face him this time around said "You know, you should be looking forward so we don't miss our turn!" and then smiled wryly. He smiled too embarrassed by the fact that he'd been caught ogling her. She had just made him feel like a teenage Virgin boy sitting next his crush and didn't know what to say or do. In that confused state, he simply said "A nice fragrance you've got on!" while smiling at her comment about him looking forward to avoid missing the point he was to turn. "Thanks" she replied still not looking away from her phone as he negotiated the bend. It was at this point she saw Fury pass them as he continued his onward journey to their residence. But despite the glass worn up, she heard the sound of her car engine being revved up as Fury stepped on the acceleration pedal going straight while they turned. "Son of a gun" she cursed in her head. Having realized that Jama was obviously wondering what was going on in her head, she decided to take the upper had he had given her. He had just complimented her fragrance and she had just said "Thanks" casually while she herself had actually been dying all evening due to his powerful cologne. "So what are you gonna do to me?" she asked out of the blue boldly in a way that suggested she was being sarcastic. "What do you think I'll do to you?" he asked back in a bid to take control of the discussion. "Fvck me?" she asked with an innocent voice like a girl who had never never seen a dick while looking at him with wide open eyes that suggested surprise. The mere thought of the fact that this hunk of a man right here would fvck her real good tonight was already making her feel funny inside. He almost bloated out laughing because of the way she sounded asking that question and also with the way she was looking at him like she hadn't seen a dick before. She sure was a good dick tease because at that instance when he turned to look at her, she had moved forward in her seat in the pretence of wanting to be comfortable making her dress shoot up her thighs and was now literally sitting on the hemline of her already short dress. She used the opportunity to spread her legs a little bit wider, drawing his attention to her crotch again. Looking from her face, he knew her sudden wardrobe malfunction was deliberate, so he quickly took a view of her cleavage and then down to her thighs and crotch (which was where she obviously wanted him to look at), swallowing hard, he simply said "Hard". The "Hard" he meant was to tell her he wouldn't just "Fvck her" like she wanted to know but was going to "Fvck her hard" Smiling and satisfied with his reply and reaction to her question and spreading of her legs, she returned her attention to her phone screen, pretending not to be aware of her lewd state. But less than 10 seconds later, she wasn't surprised when she felt his hand on her thighs. Though she knew this man would fvck her once they git to the hotel, her heart was still racing because she was already wet at the thought of how hard she was going to be banged. While she pretended not to notice his hand caressing her thigh, on his own part he had remained focused with his face on the road, only that he reduced his acceleration as if to buy more time. And by the time he moved and caressed his way up to a about an inch near her exposed panties, she already felt like his fingers were on her clitöris. "My goodness. What's so special about this man that I'm feeling this way?" she asked herself in her mind as she failed to notice she had stopped pressing her phone keypads for long because the backlight just went off. With the backlight of her phone off and no longer entering her eyes, she watched without moving as his right hand landed on her panties with him running two fingers up and down the alit of her pvssy through her panties. She knew he could now feel,her wetness but was somehow mortified to move or shift in her seat, allowing him to carry out his ministrations. "So after all is said, this little prick tease is actually wet?" hw said in,his head as he drove on towards the hotel he was lodged at. After running his hand up and down her slit through her panties for sometime without her moving, he decided to push his luck a little further. Pulling the panties aside, he ran a finger through her bare pvssy slit feeling her wetness. Just when he hoped on adding a second finger to the pvssy, she grabbed his hand and yanked it away with force. They had already approached the hotel's gate so he pretended as if he did nothing or she didn't actually react and placed his hand the gear stick. He never for once broke eye contact with the road. He knew she was looking at him, at least he could feel her gaze burning his skin but he never bothered about giving her even a side glancing. "Cheeky bastard" she cursed when he acted as cool as ice pretending he did nothing. She had a payback plan for him. Doing nothing, she waited untill they got to the gate and he honked for the gate keeper to open up. Just as the gate keeper opened the gate and stepped on the acceleration pedal to drive into the hotel premises, she put her hand on his jean and grabbed his hard dick through it. He almost swallowed his tongue when she did that because for one he didn't expect it and secondly, he was just about to answer the gate keeper's greetings when she did it. This made him almost choke so he like someone chewing bitter kola, he just waved the gatekeeper with a very funny face. "The bastard is even hard too" she smiled to herself taking note of his package. TBC
14 Jun 2015 | 14:35
0 Likes
Funny Two freaking bastards
14 Jun 2015 | 15:41
0 Likes
Jama do normal oooooo
14 Jun 2015 | 16:06
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmm. Am back.
14 Jun 2015 | 16:06
0 Likes
hmmm just passing oh
14 Jun 2015 | 16:15
0 Likes
Vibangs i like this name oo
14 Jun 2015 | 16:44
0 Likes
Wehreys
14 Jun 2015 | 16:45
0 Likes
Bad bitches
14 Jun 2015 | 17:07
0 Likes
Oh Jama if only ya knw dat the person u're lustinq 4 is the person dat sold Jade maybe all viz would'nt be happeninq......
14 Jun 2015 | 17:40
0 Likes
fury u good @discribin sex adventures so as to tease ur readers abi
14 Jun 2015 | 18:51
0 Likes
Vibangs is good & has met a crazy Jama. u two shld just go & kill urselfs.
14 Jun 2015 | 19:10
0 Likes
Jst observing
14 Jun 2015 | 20:02
0 Likes
Ehnn... Wot happened...
15 Jun 2015 | 05:53
0 Likes
Episode 34 Driving into the spot reserved for cars, he killed the engine before saying "Here we are" turning to face her smiling. Smiling back at him, they both opened their respective doors and stepped outside unto the hotel premises with her grabbing her bag. Walking over to where he stood waiting for her, she folded her arms across her chest and began to rub the muscles of her arms. "I'm a bit cold" she said sincerely standing before him. It had rained earlier for most part of the day and coupled with her light sleeveless short dress, the air conditioning system of his car and her nervousness, she was actually being truthful. "Come here sunshine lets see if this can warm you up" he said grabbing her by her shoulders. Looking in her eyes, he moved his hands to hold her face pulling her closer until their lips met in a warm kiss. Just like he hoped, her lips immediately parted to receive his as they both kissed passionately. Passing his left hand across the back if her head and lowering his right hand to her hips, he pulled her all the more into his body as their tongues met. Her body immediately felt warm as their lips met while she passed her arms around to his back hugging him too. Finally she was in his strong arms and could perceive the smell of his cologne up close this time around. While she felt her body involuntarily melt into his, she was also very conscious of his erectiön pressing her thigh. By the time their tongues met, his hand was already massaging her ass cheeks just through her panties because he had lifted up her dress giving him access to her backside. By the time they broke away from the kiss (due to two voices approaching from the building), she was already feeling warmer, especially between her legs. Looking deep into his eyes, she smiled and said "I believe you have a room here already, because I'm still cold inside?" "Sure, sunshine" he responded grabbing her hand and leading the way towards the hotel buildings. Fortunately, with the location of his room, he didn't need to go through the reception again. So no one would see who he came in with.. The time was a few minutes after 2100hrs. Less than three minutes later, he was bolting and locking the door to his room. Turning around, he saw her standing staring at him having dropped her bag on a center table. Dropping his car keys and wallet on the table, they both walked towards each other and were licked in another round of kissing. This times around he wasn't as gentle like the way he was outside when they first kissed. While the kiss outside was just passion driven, this was right now was filled with an urgent need for each other. Pushing her body into his, she wrapped her arms around his neck kissing him like a lover she who had just returned after a long time apart. She was just attracted to this man and it was making her lose her sense of control. She just couldn't wait have him in her, hence she began to pull him back towards the bed. Jama drove his tongue into her as his hands ran all over her body as he wasn't sure where to hold. From her boöbs to her crotch in front and her firm ass cheeks, his hands explored her body hungrily. Then he began to notice her pull him towards the bed as she also ran her hands on his head. The urgency with which she,kissed him back confirmed his thoughts that she actually wanted and fancied him too. "Which lady doesn't by the way?" he smiled to himself. The moaning sounds that came out from their mouths as they kissed, were that of the two sex staved lovers trying to make up for what they've missed in a long while. Walking slowly still locked in the kiss with her, he began to unbutton his shirt carefully to avoid tripping over her. Once her legs hit the foot of the bed, he pushed her (carefully) unto the bed and got rid of his shirt and vest together while she removed her sandals with her feet. Climbing the bed next to her, he gave her a quick kiss on her lips and began to kiss his way through her neck while she moaned and ached her head backwards. It's been a while she had met with a man who understood the importance of pre-intimacy and was not just in a hurry to stick his dick in her poorly lubricated pvssy. His hands kept feeling the curves in her body while he kissed down to her colar bones. Done kissing and wanting,to proceed further down, her pulled her up into a sitting position. Grabbing her gown from the hemline, he lifted it up and off her head with her raising up her hands to make the task easier for him. Her firm C-cups boöbs were now attractively exposed to him. They were just too attractive because her areolas were almost non existent due to their small size despite her big boöbs and her hard nipplës had a shade of dark pink or red. He took both boöbs in,his palms and föndled them simultaneously before rubbing them against one another. Then he bent down and took one in his mouth, while tweaking and rolling the other with his free hand. Vibangs felt like her body was about to go up in flames as he ministered on her nipplës. Her breathing had become heavy by now because his hand was on her pvssy massaging it through her panties. "Mmm Mmm Ahhh" she moaned arching her boöbs up into his mouth and spreading her legs wider. This was entirely different from all the time her lesbian partners had done this to her. Here was a man for a change who knew exactly what pre- intimacy was. Reaching up after working on both nipplës, he kissed her passionately on the lips and then went down to her panties. Kissing from her pubes, he could feel the heat emanating from her pvssy through the thin fabric of her panties. Her Carmel toe were very much visible and pressed firmly against the thin and wet panties material. Grabbing the panties by the sides, he pulled it down with her lifting up her legs high up in the air. As the panties went up her long slender legs, her caught a view of a clean shaved glistening pvssy smiling at him. Dropping the panties on the floor, he spread her legs wide open and dipped a finger into her moist pvssy opening and began to slow fvck her with the finger. Slowly he continued for about a minute before removing it and using the slickness of the juice coated on it to rub her clitöris. Her clitöris which was harden,all this while had been deliberately ignored by him, so he began to make a back and fort finger movement quickly on the super sensitive organ making with her grinding her pvssy against his probing hand. Then he return a finger inside her pvssy, curved it upward and began to massage her geespot slowly but firmly. This went on for about a minute before he introduced a second finger into the girl's pvssy and began to finger fvcked her as fast as her slick pvssy would allow. She began to stutter-moan "Ahh-ah- ah-ah-ah-ah" in an increasing pitched tone. But when her stuttering-moans were becoming too loud for him, he pulled out his fingers from her pvssy and took them to her mouth. Damn, this man was driving her nuts so by the time he brought the fingers he just withdrew from her pvssy to her mouth, she needed to one to tell her what to do as she hungrily took them in her mouth. She began to suck on them, tasting and cleaning off her juice which had coated his fingers while maintaining eye contact with him. She was ready to do his bidding as long as it would end with him giving her that heavenly feeling. With way she looked at him while sucking and licking his fingers, he knew she was really a tease that would make a good fvck. His dick pressed and arched inside his trouser, but he wasn't rushing things just yet. So when she had licked the juice of his fingers, he returned both of them at once inside her moist pvssy again. Curving the fingers so they can rub and stimulate her gee spot, he then began to fvck in a steady pace while simultaneously massaging her clit in an up and down motion with his thumb. Within a minute of the double stimulation on her gee spot and clitöris, her stutter-moaning had began again. This time he seemed not bothered about her noise but continued until her she realized her breathing had become disoriented and heavy. Then she felt it flowing from deep within, like her womb was being pulled out and without any warning to him, she gave out a loud cry of joy like someone experiencing something so heavenly. "Yesssss" she had screamed out as her pvssy automatically gripped his finger as she climaxed. He watched as her breathing became dilated and calm almost immediately. Her facial expressions were priceless as they kept changing with her digging her nails into the sheets. Her juices glistered and flowed out in abundance making him decide to have a taste. Meanwhile he never stopped pumping his fingers into her pvssy as she came. So bringing his mouth down, he brought out his tongue and licked from the point where his fingers entered her pvssy upward and terminated it by taking her clitöris in his mouth and sucking. That was all it took. As super sensitive as her pvssy and clitöris were right then as she experienced her first orgäsm, a wet tongue on her clitöris was definitely gonna cause trouble. Immediately he took her clitöris in her mouth, her second orgasmm hit her less than two minutes after the first. She knew she wasn't a church/religious kinda girl, but she couldn't help it when the only words that came out of her mouth as she burst in tears of joy was "Oh my god.. Oh my god. Oh my god" repeatedly in a descending pitched tone. The good feelings were just too much for her body to contain, hence crying was the logical thing to do. TBC
15 Jun 2015 | 14:00
0 Likes
Vibangs cldn't match Jama's sex prowess. Too short Oga Val. Make it longer nah
15 Jun 2015 | 14:42
0 Likes
U guys go make person release one day oooo hmmmmm
15 Jun 2015 | 15:47
0 Likes
Hahahahahahahaaha, very funny @Ransking. Please don't do that I beg of you.
15 Jun 2015 | 16:09
0 Likes
She suppose to dey bite him so i can know the pleasure is too much to carry..Arbi make i help help i carry small...wehrey
15 Jun 2015 | 16:41
0 Likes
Lolz....... @Ransking My broda u're riqht ooooooh Any quy wer read viz finish and ya Bobo no hard lyk Zuma rock abeq qo Clinic...... Jama ah dey feel u......Jaz on!!
15 Jun 2015 | 16:46
0 Likes
@ransking and @pizzaro na true u talk person wey read dis nd im body no shake at al just go for check up,waitin for d next
15 Jun 2015 | 17:03
0 Likes
Hmmmm
15 Jun 2015 | 18:21
0 Likes
Hmmmm just passing by
15 Jun 2015 | 18:33
0 Likes
Readin comments....
15 Jun 2015 | 19:37
0 Likes
hmmmmmm. Na wa oh. Omo jamar u bad oh. Bobo u bad oh.
16 Jun 2015 | 04:15
0 Likes
Baddest Jama ever liveth. Iffa hear@Pizarro, u no knw say u b small boy? i go tel ur mama. lolz. lngst tym
16 Jun 2015 | 06:44
0 Likes
Episode 35 [ While the tremors she experienced from her orgasmm persisted, he undid his belt and pulled both his trouser and boxers down together allowing his rock hard dick to spring free from its confinement. Stepping out of the hip formed by his trouser and boxers, he stood in his birthday suit stroking his huge dick with pride. He allowed her to "wow" in the sight before her for a few seconds before he mounted the bed. He then reached for the top of the bed picking one of the condoms he had dropped there earlier in the evening. "I hope that warmed you up? Because I'm about to heat you up now" he said smiling sarcastically when she finally opened her eyes clearly. He then knelt on the bed and was about to tear and wear the condom on his dick when she stopped him. Vibangs had been watching hazy eyed and partially paralyzed from pleasures of her double orgasmm at the incredible long and hard dick before her. The head of the dick looked beautifully big and she felt she should suck it first. At least as a little pay back for want he had just done to her. "Wait, its my turn" she said sitting up and stopping him from tearing the condom. Pulling on his hand, she sat up on the bed and began to kiss him, sucking on his tongue like her intention was to pull it out of his mouth. As she did this, she ran her soft hands on his chest and shoulders while he kissed her back grabbing her small ass. About a minute after the kiss began, she began to push him onto his back and then mounted him when he was finally lying on his back. She then began to kiss and lick from his neck, to his nipplës and finally down to his belly button while leaving a wet trail of saliva behind. She then continued until she was licking around his dick with touching it with her hands. While she teased him by not taking the dick in her mouth as one would ordinarily expect, he kept squirming and turning trying to guide the head into her mouth. After a few seconds of the tease and hot breathing on his dick and balls, she grabbed and wrapped the long hard rod with her soft and slender hand. Looking up, she saw him attempt to sit up and staring down at her in a bid to see what she wanted to do. She then placed the dick at the center of her view of his face and then took a long, firm but slow lick from the base and terminated with the tip of her tongue in his pee hole. "Mmm" he sighed relieved, collapsing back into the bed with his eyes shut. The next thing he felt was her mouth engulfing his dick head, following by her tongue whirling around just the head and pee hole. She tasted and licked the pre cum that had found their way to the tip of his dick opening. After twirling and licking the dick head for about 20 seconds, she took half the length of his dick which was what could fit comfortably in her mouth. "What a dick" she thought in her head. She then began to pump the rod with her fist in and out of her mouth in a not too fast but steady rhythm. He kept arching his hips upward in a bid to get more of his length inside her mouth. With the tight grip she hard on his duck and the way she pumped it in and out of her mouth, it wasn't long before he felt his release begin to build. "Was this a ploy to prevent him from fvcking her?" he wondered as he abruptly pushed her head off his dick. She thought he had been enjoying the whole mouth gig and was surprised when he suddenly pushed her head off his dick. She looked at him with questions in her eyes but managed to ask "Did i hurt you?" "No Vivi, just that i don't want to end the party before it actually begins" he said handing over the condom to her. Smiling at the fact that she almost got him to shoot in her mouth, she collected the condom, tore it, dropped the sachet on the floor and then wore it on his dick neatly. Mounting him, she grabbed the dick with one hand and stroked it behind her ass while looking into his eyes. Taking a deep breath as if to brace herself, she guided the head to the opening of her pvssy and began to sink down. Closing her eyes, she felt his big dick head spread her pvssy lips apart as she lowered her weight onto his dick once by inch. He sighed deeply because despite the condom on his dick, her pvssy was incredibly hot around his dick and the grip was still present. Perhaps the size of his dick was responsible. When it seemed she was taking too long impaling herself completely on his dick, he grabbed her by the waist and pumped his dick completely into her. His dick completely in her, she "screamed "Ahhh" at the pain and pleasure of his unexpected action. Non of them moved for about 30 seconds, which gave her pvssy enough time to adjust to the length and girt of his big dick inside her small body frame. Starting slow at first, the young girl placed her hands on his chest for support and then began to rock her hips up and down his dick. While she did this, he also pumped into her from beat her while grabbing her boöbs, föndling them and tweaking her nipplës simultaneously. Passing his hands under her armpits, he pulled her on her shoulders downward to enable him suck on her boöbs. He sucked, nibbled and licked like he was dying from thirst and those where the only available source of a life saving liquid. All the while she had been fvcking him slowly, but with the way he was attacking her boöbs, she seemed to have been charged. So she pushed his head back down into the bed and increased her pace like a possessed girl. Running her nails this time around on his chest, she fvcked him with all she had. It was more like she was trying to fvck a demon out of him. They both weren't moaning exactly, but their breathing was so fast that it sounded like moans. But for the condom that had now reduced the sensitivity on his dick, he knew he would have erupted. Looking up at the beautiful girl, he saw her sweating profusely as she vibrated on his dick. This was the beauty of fvcking a slim chick, he was always balls deep in their deep pvssies. Grabbing her by the waist, he held her firmly in a bid to steady her while he pumped into her too. He began to feel walls of her pvssy grip his dick tighter and she began to quiver around his dick. It didn't take up to 30 seconds before her body tightened with her acting like she just had a seizure as she experienced earth shattering orgasmm. While she didn't scream this time around, her body went limp as her juice spilled out onto his groin. She just collapsed on his chest. Poor thing, she had only succeeded in wearing herself out. He had been on the edge all the while save for the condom reducing the sensitivity, so he decided to end everything. Not pulling out, she felt him lift her much smaller body up and then placed her on the bed gently. Opening her eyes, she watched him part her legs spread-eagle. Slowly, he began to thrust into her slippery pvssy, making sure to brush her clitöris when pulling out. Probably the demon that had possessed earlier on, only left her body when she climaxed but was still hovering about in the room. When the demon finally entered him, he began fvck life out of her. His thrusting was so fast that in that her post orgasmic state, she realized she was struggling to breath. He realized holding her legs in the spread-eagle position was only making her pvssy wider, thereby reducing the frictional force it had on his dick. So pulling her legs together, her pushed her knees up, trapping them under his chest thereby increasing the grip of her slippery pvssy. It took less than a minute in this new position before he began to feel his balls tighten as his release began to shoot into the condom without warning. With a few more uncoordinated thrusts, he emptied his load deep inside her, but trapped inside the condom. While she lay motionless as he practically attempted to fvck life out of her, she couldn't wait for him to finish again. She had never been fvcked this hard. Whenever she said fvck me hard, her clients had always tried to pump into her with force only to cum within minutes. But this right here was more than she ever imagined. So she more than glad when he collapsed on her much smaller body which was an indication that he had climaxxed. Rolling over from her body as his spent dick shrunk inside her pvssy, he headed into the bathroom. There, he removed and flushed the condom. Returning into the room, he picked her curled body up from the bed and,returned into the bathroom. Supporting her to stand, he turned up the faucet of the shower and began to wash and rinsed their bodies from their sweat and mixed juices. When done, he dried her body then his before lifting her back into the room. Asking her to stand on her feet for a minute, he quickly straightened the sheets. Then he lifted up again like the little girl she was (when compared to his body size) and placed on the bed with her curling up. His limp sick leading the way, he then proceeded to turn on the air conditioning system (because the room was not just hot, but smelt of sex) and then turned off the lights. Returning to the bed he pulled her into his body in a spooning position. None of them said a word to each other from that point. Besides the sound of the air conditioner and the hotel's power generating set obviously not far from their window, only their calm breathing could be heard. Within minutes, both of them were asleep soundly. TBC..
16 Jun 2015 | 14:17
0 Likes
Eku aye o
16 Jun 2015 | 14:20
0 Likes
Eku enjoyment.
16 Jun 2015 | 14:41
0 Likes
Eku igbadun
16 Jun 2015 | 15:08
0 Likes
4 her mind oo, pls wat abt Jade
16 Jun 2015 | 15:58
0 Likes
Eku F**up. Jama just slept with his Daughters enemy
16 Jun 2015 | 16:01
0 Likes
When Jama qetz 2 know that the person Jade wants dead is Vivian.....his hands would be tite cos wid the impression Vivi jex created am sure she's now Jama's Bestie...... @Damsel lolz abeq no tell mah mama ooo xcept u wan make dem kill mhe..... @Swissbliss lol in dat case ah would love 2 be ya partner oooo or ar u already enqaqed?....
16 Jun 2015 | 16:24
0 Likes
Eku bleeping
16 Jun 2015 | 16:32
0 Likes
Tank God i did nt read dis episode in office. My OPA-MOSA would hv put me in gbese..........
16 Jun 2015 | 16:43
0 Likes
U dis big nd lng dick man saa rora
16 Jun 2015 | 17:17
0 Likes
Still readin comments...
16 Jun 2015 | 17:26
0 Likes
i hope jama wnt take a likin 2 vibangs cuz dat wil weaken him wen itz tym 4 jade 2 hit
16 Jun 2015 | 17:28
0 Likes
eku fuvk o
16 Jun 2015 | 18:33
0 Likes
Happy enjoymentation. (na only me know the meaning 4 my dictionary) hmmm @wind make i follow u thank God say no be office u read am, if not the tin go lead way.
16 Jun 2015 | 19:48
0 Likes
Lol am seeing things
16 Jun 2015 | 21:44
0 Likes
Something deh happen on earth..... See as the Author describe the thing and my head just deh hot..... Jama weh shag both mother and daughter also here shagging his daughter's mate(enemy).....that guy realy need an attention...he has a family, he had Ema yet he's still doing all these... Vibang sef just deh enjoy despite all evil she has done... well, who knows maybe she took after her mother too...
17 Jun 2015 | 02:35
0 Likes
Wheeew... Omo na masturbating tinx dis mawning ooo
17 Jun 2015 | 02:50
0 Likes
My Director(@khola46) Shey na you and him always go together to do her mother the good favor Ni?
17 Jun 2015 | 09:22
0 Likes
@Pizaro @Freeday eno eazy oooo wetin dey do me fr ma room inside only God knows...@Lyna pls den warn Nightfury oooo cos if it happens na him cos am
17 Jun 2015 | 09:24
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmm am speechless.
17 Jun 2015 | 09:38
0 Likes
As I dey read dis story na iron pant i dey wear oh.
17 Jun 2015 | 09:43
0 Likes
I just hope vibangs is not related to Ima
17 Jun 2015 | 10:17
0 Likes
Dis story is jst mixed up
17 Jun 2015 | 16:22
0 Likes
@crusher, iffa hear. shey u no knw say i b pikin or u wan make i tel ma papa 4 u (squeeze face)
17 Jun 2015 | 16:51
0 Likes
Dis jama sef na dog, bt dat z wot vivian deserve....fuck d hel outa ha@next plz..very interesting
17 Jun 2015 | 17:02
0 Likes
@damsel... Abeg no report me ooo... Jux cum ma syd make we setle it amicably... By cash or kind any hw u want it
18 Jun 2015 | 04:57
0 Likes
@Hollar Try to seperate it.. . . . My M.D ( @Charliebryn ).. You don forget so easily???... remember say nah for mah face you deh sample her mother...
18 Jun 2015 | 05:23
0 Likes
Episode 36 She woke up slowly to rays from the open blind entering her eyes. She could feel a much bigger body spooning and warming her smaller body. Then her ears where able to pick the sound of deep but steady breathing which she concluded was that of a man. Since she was lying on her side with her ass to the man's body, she realized he had an arm across her right brëast but grabbed the left and lower one. Next she realized there was a blanket covering their bodies. Then her nostrils picked the smell of that cologne that was on the man she had drooled over in her dreams who fvcked her silly. But about 2 minutes later, her brain finished processing all what four of her sense organs had picked up. This was when she realized last night actually happened and Major......? was the one spooning her, and they were in his hotel room. Feeling all cozy and loved, she moaned "Mmm" as she pressed herself back against his warm body under the blanket with him grabbing her brëast firmly. Then she felt his erëction pressing firmly between her ass cheeks. "Wow" she screamed in her head opening her eyes wide as she remembered events of the night. The rock hard dick between her ass cheeks and the firm hand cupping her boöbs sent chills down her spine. It wasn't long before she felt her pvssy swelling and her nipplës hardening. Lying still for a minute, she listened to the rhythm of his breathing to see if he was awake because his hand after cupping her boöb didn't move again. Satisfied but disappointed that he was still sleeping, she grounded her ass against him again, while also moaning a much louder "Mmmm" in a bid to wake him up. She paused again for a few seconds but still no movement from him. Her pvssy was burning her now. So out of frustration, she pushed back against him again. Only this time around she passed her right hand behind her body and over his hips, pulling on his näked ass cheeks into hers. He had woken up much later in the night to open the blinds when the hotel's power generating set went off. It was raining again but not heavy and everywhere was cold. Returning to bed, he had drawn the blanket over their bodies while she snuggled backward into him. He had just woken up to the all familiar morning erëction pressed against her ass cheeks. With his hand over her boöbs, he began föndling the them slowly. Remembering how much he had fvcked her into a state of numbness, he didn't want to awake her up. Then she moaned and pushed her ass back trapping his dick between her ass cheeks while he cupped her boöb briefly. But he stopped further movements wondering,if he had woken her up only for her to grind her ass back at him again few seconds later. His dick arched painfully trapped between her ass, a few inches from her pvssy. Then as if to tell him she was awake and wanted him in her, she moaned loudly while pulling his ass into hers and pushing hers back to his dick. It was obvious both of them were hörny but were reluctant to proceed further by making another move. Well, she had made the first move, perhaps he should do something next to show he is game he thought. She had started grinding slowly against his dick now, massaging it with her ass cheeks. Bit before he could lift a finger, her next move surprised him. She was able to establish the fact that he was actually awake but not moving. So after she had repeatedly massaged his dick with her ass, she just pulled away from his body and turned to face him. Staring into his eyes, she pushed him with a little force until he was lying on his back. It wasn't about the money again, she just wanted to him in her right then. In one fluid motion, she mounted him. Trapping his dick right under her pvssy lips, she began to grind on him, smearing the length of his throbbing dick with her wetness. Maintaining eye contact, she raised her ass up, grabbed his dick and was about to shove it inside her pvssy when he stopped her. "Wait!" he said when he realized she was gonna insert his dick inside her pvssy without protection. She looked at him confused but he simply reached for the bed head and pick up another condom and handed it over to her. She looked at him disappointedly without attempting to collect the condom from him. Realizing she wanted to go raw, he tore it himself and wore the condom on his dick while she just sat on his thighs watching. Here she was ready to break her own rule of never doing it raw with a client and he wasn't appreciative. Must men would gladly throw the condom away if she as much as hinted she didn't want one. All the same, he was protecting himself too. When he was done, she simply lifted her ass up, grabbed the dick and guided it into her feminine opening. The big headed dick popped in much easier than the previous night, thanks to his pounding last night, her arousal and wetness this morning. Though she still felt a little sore, the itch inside her pvssy was just too strong to be left unattended to, especially when a rock hard dick was readily available. Falling on his chest when he was completely inside her, she spread her legs open probably in a bid to widen her pvssy and subsequently reducing the friction of his dick. Then she began to hump him slowly while moaning "Mmmmm" deeply into his ears. Hearing her soft moans directly next to his ears and with the way she began to rub his head with both hands, he felt his dick increase an inch the more inside her. He was simply turned on beyond measure. Despite the condom, he pvssy still felt awesome and he was glad to be back inside her. But as much as he wanted this to last for a while, he felt his release building up faster than he could ever remember. Her voice must have done the trick. So from beneath her, he started to thrust back into her in a much quicker pace and force. Probably realizing he was now fvcking her back, she stopped moving and just allowed him to do the job. So he just grabbed her ass amd began to make short but deep thrust into her pvssy. A few seconds later, he started grunting "ughhh ughhh ughhh" as he shot his release inside her pvssy. She had wanted a slow fvck, more like serious love making, but it seemed all he cared about like most male with an erectiön do, was just his own release. When he collapsed back into the bed, she resumed fvcking him but filled with disappointment that his dick was fast shrinking. Less than a minute later, it pooped out of her pvssy. She just stopped moving and hissed while rolling over him back to her side of the bed. Only then did he realize that he had ruined her mood. She was definitely frustrated and angry with him, after all she made the move and not him. "I'm sorry Victoria" he said turning to face her "My name is not Victoria Major!" she said in annoyance again that he had actually forgotten her name. She pick up her phone only then did she realize it was a few minutes shy of 8am. "Vivi.... Vivienne.. Sorry for the mix up sunshine. And sorry I was selfish this morning". He said apologizing. He couldn't even believe he was apologizing to a slut he's gonna pay for her services. Oh, probably she assume (and rightly so) that he liked her. Calling Fury, she asked him why he hadn't called her when she told him about her 8:am lecture. "Oya hurry come abeg" she said dropping the call. Picking up her panties from the floor, she put it inside her bag and brought out another and wore. Then she picked up her dress and wore and then proceeded to rearrange her face and hair in her hand held mirror. The bad sex wasn't annoying as much as the fact her just forgot her name. "Probably he thinks I'm just one cheap hoe or something" she thought in her head angrily while not saying anything to him. Not ready to belittle himself any further, he ignored her and stood up from the bed removing the condom. Entering the bathroom, he flushed it and rinsed his dick under the shower. Grabbing a towel, he walked back into the room and over to the closet. Opening his bag and picking two bundles of Bello's, he threw them on the bed saying "That's your money". He used a tough tone so as to reaffirm his control by virtue of who and what he was. And yet again strike 3 in just a matter of less than ten minutes. Throwing the money for her to pick up. "I don't blame you" she voiced in her head. Grabbing her bag, she proceeded to leave the room without touching the money when he called out to her "Vivienne, will you come back here and take your money?" Pursing in her tracks, she turned and faced him saying "I'm not a cheap slut Major. You see, Fury and I have been friends and neighbors for close to two years now. So when he called me last night saying he needed my help in arranging a girl for a senior Military officer he met, I felt bad because the people I knew weren't disposed. He sounded downcast when I told him this. So being sex starved myself, I decided to help him out while also satisfying my urge for sex. Ever wonder why I didn't mention money yesterday? Because it was far from my mind" she said. "So what does that mean? You ain't taking the money or what?" he asked feigning anger "I slept with you for good sex, which you dis well last night. But ended up frustrating me this morning. My intention was to go home and finish off, but then again you've forgotten my name so soon. That's why I'm hurt" she said opening the door and leaving the room. Walking down stairs and making her way out she saw Fury drive in. When she called he said he was already around the hotel. Everything seemed to have worked better than she hoped. She can definitely bet anything right now that Major...? (She had even forgotten his name) would definitely come looking for her through Fury. After all he said he was in town for the next four days. "Business don set" she smiled at Fury and entered the car. **** FURY I had been wondering why Vibangs hadn't called me yet. My first lecture for the day was by 10am but I had an assignment to submit before then. Taking my bath, I got dress and left the house around 7:30am to go pick her up. With no airtime on my phone, I didn't call her. But by the time I got to Ikot-Ansa, she called me asking where I was and scolding me for not calling to wake her up. *** "So how far?" I asked her when she entered the car, not sure of a better question to ask "He'll call you to get me" she replied smiling mischievously. "But for now just carry me go my house, I don miss my bed" she said. To be continued
18 Jun 2015 | 05:39
0 Likes
Vivi, na sex go kill u, u no even take money. Na u sabi sha o.
18 Jun 2015 | 06:13
0 Likes
Lol
18 Jun 2015 | 06:21
0 Likes
Hmmmmm Smartass
18 Jun 2015 | 06:23
0 Likes
I jst wish he won't call u
18 Jun 2015 | 06:43
0 Likes
U won kill urself vivi.u dey angry bcoz of dick no be sumtin o
18 Jun 2015 | 06:49
0 Likes
Hmmmmm....uqh..
18 Jun 2015 | 06:56
0 Likes
Just reading...
18 Jun 2015 | 07:20
0 Likes
Hmm! speechless... @crusher u beta take ya tym. @pizzaro and odas, pls help me ask crusher wetin he wan make i cum do 4 ya house.
18 Jun 2015 | 07:37
0 Likes
Bad gal if u lyk it or nt he n Jane will revenge on u so stop being wat u r not
18 Jun 2015 | 08:45
0 Likes
Lolz @Damsel maybe him wan crush ya 4 him house who knows???.......My Damsel Nwam no mind am jare turn come my house ah qo qive u pizza 4rm mah name mek u take jolly nothinq else.....am a qood quy
18 Jun 2015 | 09:21
0 Likes
Okare ... You think the major na easy meat to chop?
18 Jun 2015 | 09:55
0 Likes
@pizzaro i hope say the pizza get verification number and the order no the delay......
18 Jun 2015 | 10:00
0 Likes
Oga JAMA! Pls dnt fall 4 her tricks oo.... Let her go & save ur money
18 Jun 2015 | 10:57
0 Likes
Vivienne did dat to dupe Him(major).
18 Jun 2015 | 13:09
0 Likes
@damsel... Trust me am a gud guy... I'll give u anytin u want anyhw u want nd any style u want... No mynd @pizzaro na bad belle guy he be...
18 Jun 2015 | 14:14
0 Likes
He will look 4 u bt nt 4 sex bt to kill you 4 selling his daughter into sexslave.
18 Jun 2015 | 16:58
0 Likes
Na wa for this girl
19 Jun 2015 | 13:38
0 Likes
Episode 37 **The Journey** Ima She was determined not to cry so as to avoid a situation where she would turn back and go for the baby. Stopping the next available bike which was being ridden by an elderly man, she made her way to 8-miles while leaning on the bike man for most part of the over 15 km trip. Her rather large boöbs for her size was pressed firmly but unconsciously against the man's back. "Are you ok my child?" the elderly bike man asked her in Efik when he stopped at the park and motioned to her they had arrived when she didn't wake up. She alighted, staring confused for a few seconds before making to pay him. "Your body is feverish" he prodded her further. He was worried why would a young girl sit the way she did on a bike, pressing her boöbs on the riders back deliberately. It was only after a while he realized she was sleeping on his back. Not being able to hide her feelings, she replied with teary voice "Papa I'm not feeling too well. But I'm I'll be ok. I'm on treatment already" she added lying. "So where are you going to from here?" he asked concerned as she gave him his pay She replied, calling her village and where she would stop at Odukpani and immediately turned to leave so as to avoid further questioning from the man. He wondered what a young girl her age was doing in Satellite, with her even saying she's still going further to Odukpani. Coupled with the fact that she slept on the bike for most part of the trip. Even with the way she had turned to leave after paying him, he knew she was deeply troubled and didn't really want to speak about it. So he just called her back and gave her half the money she paid him saying "Add this to your transport my child". When she turned back to look at the man, she made no attempt to collect the money and just stared at his face and then his hand. She wondered why he would give her transport when he himself is a public transporter. Again after that distance "I can see you are troubled my child, but just know that where there's life there's hope. You are too young to be thinking and forgetting yourself on a bike. Ideally, i should be home by now with my family, but my two kids were sent home from school for fees earlier this week. So that's why I'm still out this late to make some extra money for food and their fees. Yet I'm not letting it wear me down because I believe Tomorrow would always be better" he advised her and smiled. "Just take the money and add to your transport, but make sure to take your drugs when you get home" he added. Touched by his kind gesture and words, she managed a smile, thanked him and collected the money and started walking towards the jalopy buses parked by the roadside. A tout ran towards her calling out the names of the villages along her route, asking her where she was going to and pointing to the bus he was loading. Ignoring the tout, she kept walking and had just gone a few meters when she head the sound of car tires screeching followed immediately by what was a loud impact. Turning around quickly to see what was happening, she saw the body of a man land at her feet with a thud. With car headlights illuminating the place, she looked at the body surprised and shocked. Immediately, her eyes met those of the man on the floor. Looking back at her, the man smiled and then tried to open his mouth to say something but only blood gushed out. Less than a second after, his head fell to his side as he breathed his last. She screamed when she recognized the face of the bike man that had just dropped and advised her less than 30 seconds ago. After giving her part of the money she had paid him, he watched her walk away for a few seconds feeling pity for her. He decided to close for the day and go home. "Tomorrow is another day" he said out loud kicking his bike to life. Without looking back, he attempted to enter the road when an approaching driver in a station wagon saw him and applied his brakes. The driver's efforts where ineffective as he hit the bike and the man, sending the man's body flying away from the bike. Landing with his head on the tarred road, he had landed on the girl's feet. Looking at the mortified girl, he wanted to tell her everything will be ok when when he realized he couldn't say a word other than blood gushing out of his mouth. Within a few seconds after he was hit, he gave up the ghost. A crowd quickly gathered around she and the lifeless body of the man. She kept on screaming and moved away from the body. She heard several voices asking her if she knew the man but without voicing anything, she kept shaking her head crying. As the crowd increased in numbers, she made her way out and towards the buses. Within 10 minutes, other bike riders had gathered and were shouting at the top of their voices, and she could hear the windscreen of what was obviously the station wagon that hit the man being broken. Knowing how things like this easily generate into madness that usually affect other cars, the bus drivers began to run into the buses to leave the scene. Calling out the villages along their route, they quickly started driving out. How and when she got into a bus, she didn't know. She kept hearing other passengers talking and arguing about the incident but couldn't comprehend a thing. The only time she said a word was was the driver called out her stop when they approached it, and she indicated she was stoping there. How she got into her room, she didn't know but she was thankful no one was around to ask her questions. It didn't take up to 10 minutes of her entering the house that it began to rain. Fortunately for her, she had already packed her bags and cleaned the house. She was hungry, but had no appetite to eat anything. So glancing at the clock, she saw 9:30pm and then slept off telling herself she killed the man. She knew she would live with the guilt for life. *********** The cry of her baby woke her up only for her to realize she had been imagining Idara was crying. After being used to waking up severally in the night to feed the baby, she had thought she heard the baby's voice crying. She laid down there on the bed feeling very sad and sober. It didn't take long before tears started flowing from her eyes. It had stopped raining a long time ago and she felt a slight headache as she sobbed which was immediately followed by grumbling in her stomach. She realized she was very hungry and the headache was probably as a result of the hunger. She had expended a whole lot of energy thinking and crying yesterday and had forgotten to eat before retiring to bed. Yet, here she was again crying. Picking up her torchlight, she flashed at the clock and saw 4:30am. It was then she remembered she was supposed to travel that morning. The remaining sleep and moodiness cleared from her head and body and she sprang up from the bed and began pacing around the room thinking of what to do next. Making up her mind, she went outside into the kitchen and made fire. Putting a pot of water on the fire, she began peel a tuber of yam. She was halfway done when she heard the sound of a cöck crow. Ahe hurriedly washed the yam and out it inside the pot. She ran back into the house to look for see what else was left for her to arrange when another cöck crowed again with the first one joining in. She became restless realizing it was only a matter of time before people would start coming out. Then she heard a door open in the next building and she realized her grandaunt had woken up and was preparing for her farm which was a good 1 hour walk from the family compound. Telling herself she would eat when she got to the park, she went back into the compound with the old woman calling out to her. She greeted the woman saying she was boiling water for her and the baby. This was what she usually did, so there was no suspicion whatsoever from the lady. Going into the kitchen, she dropped the boiling pot from the fire, removed the yam and turned the water into a bucket. Not minding the nature of the water, she went back into the compound, diluted the water and headed for the corner of the house to bath. Ideally she could have used the bathroom which was a few feet away from the building, but since it was still dark like most people in the village do, she just stood on the veranda and took her bath in the cold weather. It was a quick bath and within 5 minutes, she was done. She went inside, got dressed in one of the dresses Jama had bought for her. Beside trying it on (like she did when ever he bought her a new dress) at his place, she had never worn it again. She smiled when she realized how much the dressed accentuated her shape, even better than when he just got her the dress. Underneath, she also wore a new floral patterned matching pair of bra and panties he had gotten for her. "What better way is there to appear before him like a new bride in and out?" she thought in her head while blushing. But again, the next cöck crow reminded her of the fact that time wasn't her friend and she hurriedly wore her "Simbi" (from Ali and Simbi) sandals and grabbed her bag. Closing the door, she stepped into the compound peeping to see if anyone would notice her. Thank goodness for the rain earlier in the night, everywhere was still dark. She made her way to the road unnoticed. I forgot to mention, she had a wristwatch she got as a birthday gift from Jama. So looking at her time piece, the time was 5:15am. She didn't even spend more than five minutes on the road when one of the usual jalopy buses plying the route pulled over for her. She got to the park in Calabar by 6:10am. Being the east, the sky was already brightened by then, with the morning sun trying to rise. She saw a Mercedes 1414 bus, a Nissan Civilian bus, smaller cars and then a Marcopolo bus all with banner written Lagos. Remembering her Lagos friends back in FGGC used to tell her how the Marcopolo's interior looked like a plane, she decided to join it. But as she was heading towards where the Marcopolo was parked, her eyes caught the sight of an Igbo inscription on it which was obviously translated in English "Tomorrow is better" under the initial Igbo writing. Immediately she remembered the bike man of yesterday night and turned back to where the Nissan Civilian bus was parked. She paid the fare, got a seat by the window through which she bought bean cakes and Bread for breakfast. Though she ate because she was seriously hungry, it was obvious she was still pensive. Some 30 minutes later, they left the park for Lagos. But not until they drove past her village in Odukpani did she relax TBC
19 Jun 2015 | 13:43
0 Likes
Ohk am qettinq the story........Hmmmmmmm i really feel for the bikeman..R.I.P....."wen there is life there is hope"
19 Jun 2015 | 14:05
0 Likes
I dont get ds episode,is it a flashback or what?
19 Jun 2015 | 14:06
0 Likes
Na so she take carry her self go Lagos
19 Jun 2015 | 14:34
0 Likes
Hmmmm... Kip it cuming bro
19 Jun 2015 | 15:23
0 Likes
Hmmm
19 Jun 2015 | 15:41
0 Likes
@Da bln yep its a flashback. Keep it up bro. Hope tinz sha.
19 Jun 2015 | 16:41
0 Likes
“What better way is there to appear before him like a new bride in and out?” I like dat line.Most ladies looses their grip on their spouse bcos dey ain't privy of this mindset. Dey lose their sexiness & all such attributes dat got her spouse attracted to them during those days. Ladies! There is need to always appear like a new bride
19 Jun 2015 | 17:57
0 Likes
The bike man just paid an ultimate price for eternity. Tomorrow is better!!
19 Jun 2015 | 20:17
0 Likes
Echi ka mma...Indeed,Tomorrow is better!
20 Jun 2015 | 07:07
0 Likes
Episode 38 JAMA He had gotten his redeployment letter earlier in the week and had till Monday morning, the following week to report at his new duty post. He and other officers who were posted to Lagos right after their various training courses at different military institutions, were initially drafted to Ojo barracks. This was in anticipation of their posting to their primary units of assignment. After receiving their letters, they were all expected to take the remaining week off and report at their new units. This was to confirm their redeployment letters and also secure their accommodation. He was posted to Bonny Camp Army Barracks Victoria Island. This was in view of his training at the Eastern Naval command on marine warfare. Having reported the next day being Tuesday for his documentation, he was later shown to his new apartment. He spent the following day being Wednesday cleaning the apartment. He made several fixes with the house plumbing, electrical switches and sockets. He had to change the locks on several doors while also replacing some broken/missing window louvers. Thursdays, he got a painter to repaint the whole apartment. Friday, he chartered a truck and moved all his household items to his new unit leaving behind a boarding house sized mattress (he usually made use of on his balcony during heat periods), a pillow, his shuttle bag containing a few items and a bed sheet. While there was obviously enough space in the truck to transport these items with the rest, with him possibly spending the night at Bonny Camp, his intention of farewell fvcking Nneka later that night made him leave the mattress. He immediately began setting the place up, finishing and returning later in the evening to Ojo barracks. All he had to do on Saturday morning was fold and tie the mattress then get a taxi to take him to VI. But he must first lock up the apartment, then return the keys to the barracks management office where he would then sign off. He arrived the barracks around 5:30pm and it wasn't until 7pm before he heard the all too familiar pattern of Nneka knocking. He had slept off some thirty minutes later after showering, exhausted from the stress of moving his things and rearranging them at Bonny camp. Her knocking on the door had woken him up. "The door is open neka" he answered, calling her name without the first N like he had always done. Something she loved. She had returned the key to his apartment he had given her earlier on. Opening the door to the dark apartment, she turned on the light switch on the wall and saw how empty the whole place was. But for the mattress he laid face down in the center of the living room, there wasn't any sign of life in the apartment. Stepping into the apartment and locking the door behind her, she placed the food flask she brought by the side of the bed and then threw her body on his back. "So you're moving finally o" she said running her hand on his shoulder "Your father and his friends" said they don't want me and you to be together again "Go away jor. My Dad had nothing to do with your redeployment" she said punching him lightly on his ribs "Awww" he exclaimed turning around under her weight until they were both facing each other. "Someone told him about me and you so he sent a signal that I should be among those leaving Ojo. He wanted me as far as possible from you, reason he chose Bonny camp in VI" After which her kissed her while also cupping and massaging her ass through her dress. "If he really wanted you far from me, he would have sent you out of the state, maybe to Sokoto" she replied breaking the kiss but grinding her hips into his in an attempt to wake his dick. "Unfortunately we're all meant for Lagos, so he couldn't get me redeployed out of the state" he replied before kissing her again feeling his dick come alive. "Just expect me there tomorrow afternoon" she said sitting up. Picking up the food flask she said "Come and eat your food first, fried rice and chicken. I made it with you in mind" Sitting up with her still on his lap, he supported his weight with his hands behind himself. She opened the flask and started to spoon feed him. After the second spoon, she stood up and handed the flask to him while leaving for the kitchen to get water. "There's no cup here Jama.. You moved everything" she called out from the kitchen With food in his mouth he replied "I had hoped to eat at the Mami, so I thought I would have anything to do in the kitchen again". By now she was standing by the door to the kitchen looking at him. "So what or how will you drink now?" she asked worried. "Come and give me breast milk" he said laughingly "You're not serious" she said walking back to join him. "See as you're asking like I can't drink water from the tap with my hand or something" he said wondering why she was worried about something like that. "So if you choke or something, you'll run to the tap and put your mouth?.. Oh, sorry soldier" she said kicking his leg As he ate, she informed him her dad wasn't in town and he mom had gone for an all night vigil in church. She was home alone because her younger siblings had left for the weekend at their uncle's. Once he was done eating, he went into the kitchen to drink. Coming back into the living room was already lying on the bed crossed leg. Her sat next to her and they talked and laughed in low tunes because their voices kept echoing. Five minutes later they had started kissing and föndling themselves. Lifting her blouse over her head, her 80s lacy bra held her average 36 C boöbs in place while she had on a simple plain black panties. This was just about the only problem he had about her, her choice of undergarments were always far from appealing to him. Though she made up for for that with the way she rode him. This was the 80s and most ladies he had slept and was still sleeping with were serious conservatives. Its either they had bushy cünts which they hardly shaved, wore unattractive undergarments, or were against mouth gig (giving or receiving). While in Calabar, Ima and her mom had surpassed everyone and were always willing to try new stuff with him. Neka was just about the only regular girl who he had tried to change her orientation to sex. Unclasping her bra, he took the soft fleshy girls in his hand, föndled them briefly before taking one in his mouth. While he sucked, her hand found its way to his trouser and she didn't have to struggle with his belt because he had always undone it before he began eating. She grabbed his dick through his boxers and massaged it. Worried at the prospects of being seen from outside because his blinds were no longer there, he stood up to her disappointment to turn of the light. With the lights off, only them could see if someone stood by the window. Joining her back in bed, she pushed him down and help him get rid of his trouser and boxers at a ago. Tracing her soft hands from his legs up to his thighs, she gently cupped his balls. He let out a little moan when she began rubbing the balls against each other inside the sac. Then her soft lips slid over the head of his dick until it met her tongue. She made a few circular motions before taking it halfway into her mouth. After about a minute of sucking, she stopped sucking, looked up and then bent her chest downward until she was able to massage the dick with the girls. Though it was dark inside the apartment, with the rays of light from fluorescent tube outside, they could see each other's faces. Smiling at him, she stood up and took off her panties, dropping it on the floor, she sat on his chest and resumed sucking his dick. This was simply an invitation for him to return the favour. 69. He wasted no time grabbing her waist and pulling her until her pvssy rested just by his lips. With the tip of his tongue, he licked the wet lips before spreading them apart with his hand to begin serious assault. From her clitöris to her pvssy lips and to her vüiva, he attacked with his tongue with great ferocity like he wasn't gonna see her again. The more he tasted her juice, the more he got pvssy juice high and ravaged her pvssy. She was barely capable of staying focused on his dick because the pleasure she was experiencing from his tongue surpassed what she had experienced in a long time from him. Moving her ass backwards a little, she had her pvssy directly over his mouth as she spread her legs wider over his whole face. With her new position, she began to grind her hips thereby fvcking his face and mouth with her pvssy while simultaneously fvcking his dick with her mouth. Tired of this position, he knew she wouldn't change until she climaxed. She so much loved being eating especially after she experienced her first orgasmm. Doing what he had never done,before, he opened his mouth as wide as his jaw would permit and then completely sucked her pvssy into his mouth. Doing this, he had both her pvssy lips and clitöris in his mouth. It felt as if he was literally trying to eat her pvssy but the experience still felt so good that she began to moan "Mmm Mmm Mmm" with his dick in her mouth as her pvssy walls contracted, expelling warm girl juice all over his face. This was by far one of the best orgäsm of her life because she suddenly became still with the dick in her mouth. As the juice poured out, he licked the part he could while the rest overflowed through his jaw to the bed. But because he wanted her to remember this for a long time, he never stopped licking her clitöris. Realizing he wasn't gonna stop licking, she tried albeit unsuccessfully to remove lift her hip away from his mouth to as to give respite to her over stimulated clitöris. The pleasure was just too much for her young body to withstand. Finally, he pulled himself from under her body and knelt behind her. Pulled her up into a kneeling position, he placed a pillow under her head for support. Her ass and pvssy where now presented to him and began stroking his dick with his right ready for penetration. This was the 80s, latex condoms where still an accessory common only in western countries. His withdrawal method had always been his best at avoiding getting young girls pregnant when they weren't sure of their safe periods. Pushing his dick into her slippery box, he started slow at first before picking up pace. He fvcked her like she had denied him her pvssy all the while he lived at the barracks, but decided to allow him only when she knew he was leaving the next day. Her pvssy tried to push him out or possibly get him to slow down, but he just wouldn't. Cümming was the only thing on his mind. The pounding she was receiving forced her out of the post orgasmic state she was in. She was now fully conscious and it wasn't long before she started thrusting her hips back into to him, taking dick further inside. It happened before he even realized it, but when he realized it, he had already shot about three hot shots of his load far up her womb. She felt the hot stream hit cervix which immediately triggered another orgäsm in her. Her pvssy clamped on his dick so tight he had no choice than to enjoy the thrill of emptying the contents of his balls inside her. Both of them collapsed on bed with his still buried in her. **** She returned home by 10pm after two more rounds. He came in her in all three. Hoping for more Saturday morning, she insisted he waited for her to bring breakfast before he left. He agreed ***** 11:30 Saturday morning, he's in cab on his way to Bonny camp. They had fvcked twice that morning, one on the bed and the other in the shower with water running down their bodies. TBC.
20 Jun 2015 | 13:10
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm........
20 Jun 2015 | 13:44
0 Likes
Ghost mode.. I no dey read this
20 Jun 2015 | 13:53
0 Likes
Hmmm,sendfort sex
20 Jun 2015 | 14:37
0 Likes
i think Fury want us to knw hw Ima and Jama later met. thumbs up
20 Jun 2015 | 15:53
0 Likes
Siqh........ Wht a hectic jony. All dis Aqbero 4 we country self! Wen'll dey eva stp coursinq hold-up, hia & dia? Gusssh! Jst a trip down hia almst cost me a whole lot.....??? Anywy, tnk Gwad am back in qud health.... Palz, hop I met u al in sam kondison??? Wetin i mizz self?
20 Jun 2015 | 16:00
0 Likes
Hmmm Yamayama pple...
20 Jun 2015 | 16:04
0 Likes
Maybe that was what prohibited Jama from marrying Ima (Janes biological mum) coz Nneka got pregnant from dat sendforth sex & Jama had no option than to marry her. I get it now!
20 Jun 2015 | 17:40
0 Likes
Awaiting moderation!!
20 Jun 2015 | 18:35
0 Likes
Hmmm i think i lost my comment...
20 Jun 2015 | 23:17
0 Likes
i observe this jama's tactics.....he gvs ani gal he meets a farewell package wich constantly result to.....welcome visit of......preg*****#hmmm#
21 Jun 2015 | 05:35
0 Likes
Episode 39 The year was 87, most federal government roads were still in good shape and coupled with the few number of vehicles available then, the journey was pretty much fast. By mid day, they were at Onitsha. The journey from Calabar to that point had been boring, as there was pretty much nothing of interest on the way. From one eastern village and town to the next. She sat next to a lady who was traveling with a girl of about 4 years. When the journey began, one of the passengers stood up and began a prayer session, which was then followed by some bible passages and preaching. The man continued preaching for the next hour until they got to Ikot-Ekpene. By then, Ima like most of the passengers were already asleep. She was lost in thoughts and had paid no attention to whatever it was the preacher man had to say. For the first time since the whole pregnancy issue came up, and realizing that its been a long while since she communicated with Jama, she feared if he had moved on with someone else. Would she be welcomed? What if there's another lady in the house? The baby! What would she tell him happened to their child? These were the thoughts that kept reoccupying her mind, with her sleeping off severally. At Onitsha, they stopped to refuel and picked up some Lagos bound passengers because the bus wasn't full when they had left Calabar. This took only thirty minutes and they were back on the road. This was by far the biggest city she had seen with big houses stretching miles all around the city. The heavy duty trucks, the number of motor cyclists, the noise, the roadside refuse dumps, and the human traffic were way different from her rather developing and serene Calabar. For Ima, the Itu bridge (linking Cross River and Akwa Ibom) was just about the longest she had ever seen, so by the time she set her eyes on the famous Niger bridge, she marveled at the beauty and length of it. Before now, she hadn't really spoken to the lady sitting next to her, but she couldn't help ask the lady "Is this the Niger bridge?" just to be sure. "Yes it is" the woman replied surprised she had asked her a question after keeping to herself for most part of the journey. "It's so long.. The water looks scary" she said beaming with smile as she looked out through the window. Curiosity had the better part of the lady prompting her to ask "Is this your first time travelling to Lagos?" "Yes" she replied calmly looking away from the window realizing her excitement at the bridge had betrayed the "I know where I'm going" script she had been acting right from when she entered the bus. Having been told of how rough Lagos was by friends, they had also told her the best way to act was not to show you didn't know your way around. According to them, people might sell/cheat/rob/molest you with the pretext of trying to help you find your way. "I see." The lady said. "So what are you going to do in Lagos and who's they to welcome you?" she probed further. This was an opportunity for her to engage the pretty young girl whose dressing and comportment had impressed her for most part of the Journey. She never saw those questions coming and it threw her off guard. She began by stuttering "I.. I.. I'm going to... to, my uncle.. I'm going to my uncle's place" she ended looking out the window confused whilst hoping the lady would stop questioning her From her time and experience in Lagos, she had seen many young girls leave home for Lagos without any idea of what Lagos looked like or where they were going to. Most end up as red light girls, contracting and spreading all sort of diseases all in the name of looking for a better life away from home. With the way the girl answered that simple question, coupled with the way she had kept to herself right from the park, she began to suspect this was another girl running away from home. But yet again, she looked so refined and spoke flawless English, making her probe further. "Your Uncle, where does he stay in Lagos and want does he do for a living?" she wanted to be sure it wasn't another case of "Traveling to meet her boyfriend" from home doing one menial (or no) job in a slum in Lagos. As a matter of fact, she was returning to Lagos after taking one of such girls back home. She owned and ran a very popular "Calabar Restaurant" somewhere in Yaba. The girl had found her way to Lagos upon the invite of her boyfriend who left home in search of greener pastures. During the last Christmas celebration, he had gone home and bragged about doing some successful business. Falling for his (cheap) flashy clothes and the way he spent a few bucks, she had fallen for him. In February, two months after he had gone back to Lagos, she realize she had been knocked up by him. Scared of her parents wrath, she packed her things and followed him to Lagos using the address he had given her. As the story went, she met the guy who turned out to be a bus conductor. He could barely afford two decent meals for himself and shared his single room apartment with another hustling boy from Eket. She did nothing other than cook for the two of them. One day, two months after she arrived, the dude didn't return home. Two days later they discovered he was discharged by his boss (driver) for shortchanging him. Around Oshodi, he had snatched a trader's purse and was chased down by an angry mob when the lady raised alarm. Within 10 minutes after he was caught, the frustrated mob had set him ablaze. The other boy gave her two days to mourn her lover and by the third day, he propositioned her. It was simple, either she started sleeping with him or she moved out. He didn't care if she was pregnant for some one else. After all, he was the one squatting her late lover. With no option, she let him have his way. A month later, she realized the dude would still kick her out anytime so decided to go out of the house to look for something to support herself. That was when she saw the sign post of her restaurant. She came in greeting her in Efik, after which she had asked if she could work for the her.... Long story short, she took the girl in and was able to establish contact with her parents back home. At the end of the day, it turned out her parents didn't mind and took her back with open arms. So looking at this girl right here, she was determined not to allow a repeat. "He's an army officer. He works with the Nigerian army at Ojo barracks" she replied the lady confidently turning to face her "Oh.. I see. So what's your name? Is he coming to wait for you at the bus terminal or you know how to get there?" she asked still not satisfied. An opportunity to end the questioning finally she thought. "My name is Imabong". He'll be waiting for me at the terminal" she lied after telling the lady her name. That mistake would later cost her. Before the lady could ask another question, the driver of the bus pulled out, off the road into a parking space for cars/buses. They were in Asaba and this was where passengers were to eat before their onward journey... ***** The journey continued with her chatting the woman up, asking her questions about life generally in Lagos. She did this deliberately so the lady wouldn't ask her personal questions that might lead to her divulging things she'll rather not. By 4 pm, they had left Ore and where headed for Sagamu when the bus broke down halfway between the two towns. Ima couldn't understand why the passengers were panicky. Though she was pretty much exhausted at the never ending journey, she felt the passengers where over reacting with the way they shouted on the driver. Not until the lady told her the probability of being robbed by daredevil robbers at this spot was far greater than them leaving the place unharmed. Ima began to sweat. The bus had over heated, with the gasket burnt. This meant they had to stop every now and then to put water in the radiator and manage the bus slowly. The journey became very slow and boring because the passengers kept lamenting and cussing. When they got to Sagamu, a passenger shouted "Driver no carry us go o, ma Sagam we dey stop o" As the driver pulled to where he would park for the man and his partner to alight, she asked the lady "Where are we now?" "This is sagamu. Ogun state" she replied. Don't worry Lagos is not that far again. If not for the bad bus "But I thought the man said they were stopping at Shagam or something like that?" she asked curious "Sagam, Sagamu.. Its still the same place. People feeling lazy just omit the letter "U" calling it Shagam. She slept off severally and by 10pm, they were at Berger. Waking her up, the lady said she was alighting there because she had something to deliver to her towns woman. She like other passengers stopping there kept cursing and swearing at the driver. She failed to notice the confused look on the girl's face. The bus continued its journey into the city. Someone from behind the bus shouted "Driver I dey stop for Anthony o". Two other people affirmed that was their stop prompting her to shout "Driver I'm stopping at Ojo o". "I don hear o" the driver shouted back, he was listening to a popular highlife track "Landlord travel and see" A few minutes later, they were at Ojota and the driver pulled to a stop shouting "Oya o, Ojota drop o" A lady began to gather her things as she prepared to move out. Confused, she gathered her bag and alighted from the bus thinking just like Sagam and Sagamu was the same place, Ojo was the short form of Ojota. TBC oya na.. Una know how we dey usually do To be continued
21 Jun 2015 | 13:00
0 Likes
Abeg, wu help me c my comment
21 Jun 2015 | 13:39
0 Likes
@mray where you put ahm
21 Jun 2015 | 13:54
0 Likes
I no knw ooooo @charliebryn
21 Jun 2015 | 14:03
0 Likes
Hmmmmm
21 Jun 2015 | 14:07
0 Likes
The driver iz so Hyped, wif the popular highlife mehn "Landlord travel and See". love that!!
21 Jun 2015 | 15:49
0 Likes
Eyah
21 Jun 2015 | 16:00
0 Likes
We no knw ooo
21 Jun 2015 | 17:20
0 Likes
#hmmm#shorts of word
21 Jun 2015 | 17:35
0 Likes
Carry go i dey follow u fr back
21 Jun 2015 | 17:52
0 Likes
Letz go
21 Jun 2015 | 17:57
0 Likes
Hmmm
21 Jun 2015 | 17:58
0 Likes
@mray No worry... i go help you bring it when i found it...*wink*
21 Jun 2015 | 18:06
0 Likes
Aiit. Tnkz in advance! *smiles* @charliebryn
21 Jun 2015 | 19:22
0 Likes
Me dey stop for Mag...i mean magodo!
22 Jun 2015 | 04:48
0 Likes
Episode 40 Emem/Jide/Chucks Despite the death penalty placed on armed robbery, the high unemployment rate in the country continued to have direct links to its increasing rate. And because these robbers knew that once they were caught, it's either the hang man's rope or firing squad, they tended to operate with brute force. This meant the killing anyone, especially uniformed personnel (police/army) in their way. The armed forces had been having a running battle with robbers, with a notorious Lawrence Anini reigning supreme and topping the wanted men list. But by late 70s and the dawn of the 80s, a new social vice was added to the list of crimes giving the police headache. Only this time around, it had the backing of the political class. I'm talking about Cultism. Backtracking to the year 1952, a group of seven friends had formed the Pyrate (Sea Dogs) Confraternity at the elite University College, Ibadan. According to their observation, the university was populated with wealthy students who were associated with the colonial powers and a few poorer students, who strived in manner and dress to be accepted by the more advantaged students. It was also noted that campus social life was being dictated according to tribal affiliation. One of the founders noted that the Pyrates aimed at differentiating themselves from "stodgy establishment and its pretentious products in a new educational institution different from a culture of hypocritical and affluent middleclass, different from alienated colonial aristocrats". With membership open to any promising male student (regardless of tribe or race) who must have passed stringent selection processes, the confraternity was very popular. And for almost 20 years, it remained the only confraternity on Nigerian campuses. But in the year 1972, a group of students who were expelled from the Pyrates for failing to meet expected standards, went ahead to found the Buccaneers Confraternity (Sea Lords). It is said that the primary reason for the creation of new confraternities was the fact that members of the new groups simply did not meet the high academic and intellectual standards set by their parent group, and thus considered the original organization to be elitist. As a result, different cult groups began to emerge without checks from relevant authorities. One of such cult groups was the "Night Crawlers" confraternity at the University of Lagos. At the initial stages, there were no confrontations between rival groups as all of them went about their businesses mindful of the other. But as time proceeded, confrontations began with rival group members clashing. It wasn't long before dangerous weapons were introduced to settle old scores, leading to death of members. As members metamorphosed into dreaded monsters, the school authorities saw them as answers to insolent lecturers and student union leaders. Students and lecturers alike who questioned the authorities were usually intimidated or summarily executed gruesomely by these monsters, on the orders of the authorities who provided them protection or cover. And by the time the elections of the late 70s came to play, the political class had seen in them willing tools for the intimidation or murder of their oppositions. At the end of the elections, weapons given to these students by the politicians were left with them. With these items in their possession, they intimidated, harassed, maimed or killed (rival) students, lecturers while some engaged in armed robbery and drug peddling. Students were intimidated or coerced into becoming members, with preference for students from rich homes. This brings us to three friends named Emem, Jide and Chucks. Emem Etuk is the first child of Mrs Margaret Etuk, a popular woman in Yaba who owned the popular southern Nigerian (or Calabar) restaurant. His dad who was a Lecturer in the department of political science Unilag, was murdered by suspected cultist in his office 7 years ago when he was in Jss3. The only child of his parents, his mom had worked so hard establishing herself so she could see him through the university. Although three years after the death of his father, his mother found love and took in for another man. Gaining admission to study Mechanical engineering in Unilag, Emem became friends with Jide and Chucks. Jide is the son of a wealthy Lagos Oba while Chucks is the son of a Lagos based millionaire business man from the East. Both Jide and Chucks had been friends from FGC Ijanikin, where they were involved in all known and unknown vices associated with boarding schools. Jide and Chucks became members of "Night Crawlers" confraternity right from their first year at the university. Emem had avoided the spotlight as the son of Dr. Etuk, the lecturer who was murdered in his office. But by his second year after he had become friends with Jide and Chucks with them realizing his identity, they began to coerce him into becoming a member of the Night Crawlers. He was promised vengeance for the murder of his dad, who according to them, was killed by a rival gang on the orders of a lecturer known to them. As much as he wanted vengeance, he never fancied cultism. But what he hated most was the sight of his mother's lover always coming around to sleep with his mother on his dad's bed. The thought that she even had a kid for the man disgusted him to high heavens. But he finally made up his mind to join the group a month ago, when he came home for the weekend and saw his mother had bruises all over her body. Her lover had beaten her. His reason was to avenge his father and then deal with the lover man. ***** He had passed the first two stages of his initiation rites which involved getting drilled and taking a blood covenant. The final stage of his initiation had to do with embarking on a difficult and dangerous task. He was presented four different tags and asked to pick one. What ever task was written on the tag would be his final test. The task on the card he picked was "Kidnap a Lady for the house" ******* TBC... PS: "Night Crawlers" is a fictitious group..
22 Jun 2015 | 13:53
0 Likes
HmmMmmmmmmmm.........
22 Jun 2015 | 14:42
0 Likes
u ar in 4 it
22 Jun 2015 | 15:03
0 Likes
Ride on
22 Jun 2015 | 15:36
0 Likes
Going d wrong way coz of vengeance, revenge z only meant 4 god...a lesson 2 learn...more ink 2 ya pen...next plz
22 Jun 2015 | 15:38
0 Likes
This story should av started with all this recent preambles than giving us the action parts of d story only to switch to a kinda boring background teaching. Anyway, still a nice story. Hope it wasn't Ima dat he kidnapped
22 Jun 2015 | 15:45
0 Likes
Following
22 Jun 2015 | 15:55
0 Likes
Re we nt derailing 4rm d original story
22 Jun 2015 | 16:11
0 Likes
I can c we r nw getting on board fr de real action.lets goooo...
22 Jun 2015 | 18:47
0 Likes
Hmmmmm Getting everytin clearly nw
22 Jun 2015 | 18:53
0 Likes
Methink your disclaimer should extend to the historical part of your narrative. Jazz on jare!!
22 Jun 2015 | 19:22
0 Likes
ride on...
22 Jun 2015 | 21:05
0 Likes
Continue
23 Jun 2015 | 04:30
0 Likes
Osumi o
23 Jun 2015 | 07:55
0 Likes
Episode 41 "Guys, how do I go about this task now?" Emem asked his friends when they got back to their apartment later that night. "Saturday is just one week from now" he added wondering how he would be able to pull that stunt. "Omo relax jare, you got the easiest task yet you are whining like a baby" Jide answered "You call kidnapping easy? A matured lady. In this Lagos?" He asked angered by the nonchalant respond Jide gave him. "Guy relax jor. I wonder what your response would have been if you had picked going to the cemetery to exhume and behead a corpse" Chucks shot back at him. "What did you say? Was that the task given to you two?" Emem asked surprised and shocked "We're the Night Crawlers, The undertakers, we do unconventional stuffs. We're the most dreaded brotherhood in the West coast dude, so you don't expect to get easy tasks. You have to prove that when it matters most, you'll be up to the task. Ain't that right Raven?" Jide said asking Chucks who was christened Night Raven. "You're right Rider" Chucks replied him calling his fraternity name, Night Rider. "Don't worry, since we're the ones who brought you, it is expected that we'll help you with whatever task you pick" Chucks added, addressing Emem "Yea.. That's why we're brothers. The point is we got your back always. And you must always watch ours too" Jide reassured him smiling and nodding. "Thanks guys.. So what's your plan? How do we go about it"? Emem thanked and asked his pals "Jide, what do you think?" Chucks redirected the question to Jide who always had solutions to almost every situation they find themselves in the past "I'll have to see one of my dad's taxi drivers and collect his car that day. Since he's among those who make weekly returns to me, I'll ask him to take Saturday off. Then we'll go to Berger or Ojota and pick up one of those girls coming to Lagos for the first time. E no dey hard to know who be JJC... Guy abeg I wan sleep, we go plan later" Jide said crashing on his bed. "The Rider himself, see as the tin just dey flow like say you already know say na like dis e go happen" Chucks hailed his friend for coming up with such brilliant idea. "Guy chop knuckle" he offered. "So what will even happen to her?" Emem asked a bit worried "Dude you don get the girl?" Chucks asked him in anger. "No like that, just..." Emem replied but was cut short by Chucks "Guy go to bed. Your worry should be getting the girl first and not what will happen to her" Chucks answered him. ****** That was last week. The D.day had finally arrived and the time is 10:30 pm at Ojota park. Jide parked the Car just outside the entrance of the park like he was waiting for someone. Being familiar with how things worked around the park and with a registered taxi, he got no disturbance from the touts there. Chucks was seated at the front seat with a bag on his leg which suggested he had just arrived Lagos. Emem sat down by a food vendor just at the entrance of the park eating. From where he sat, he had a view of the taxi and other buses arriving the park to drop passengers arriving Lagos. They've been here for the past thirty minutes and Emem was already nervous. Jide dressed in a Yoruba attire with cap to go sat on the hood of the taxi like most drivers do. From this position, he screened travelers, looking out for the perfect prey. Each time a bus dropped passengers, he'll approach looking for a potential victim while acting like he was looking for someone he was waiting for. He succeeded in speaking to a lady who looked like one in her mid to late 20s but turned out she wasn't travelling alone. Her male partner was yet to alight when he approached her. Then a Nissan Civilian bus pulled up and a woman and a young girl alighted. Initially he felt they were together, so he sat back on the car hood. But when he saw the girl talking to the lady in a way that suggested she was seeking directions, he approached them. They were indeed lucky he thought. ***** IMA "Excuse me ma, which way is it to the army barracks" she asked the lady who had alighted from the bus with her. "Which army barracks?" she asked Ima "Ojo army barracks" she replied "Wow.!!. You are so far off. Why then did you stop here? This is Ojota and not Ojo. You should have followed the bus up to Mile 2 where you would have joined another bus which would drop you at the barracks. Your best bet is to join a bus going to Oshodi now, from there to Mile 2 and to Ojo" the woman answered her like she expected her to know all those places she was mentioning. But she kept staring blankly at the lady who was obviously in a hurry to get home herself. "I don't know my way around ma" she finally revealed. "You're new in Lagos?" she asked with Ima nodding in affirmation. "You should have said that now.. The best thing to do is to get a taxi driver to take you directly to the barracks. Only it's gonna costs you much more" With that she grabbed her things and was about to point to where taxis where parked when a driver approached them. "Good evening ma.. Where Una dey go?" Jide asked certain that the woman wasn't with the girl. "How much you go carry this girl go Oji barracks?" the lady asked him "Only the girl or are you not following" he asked pretending not to have understood her initial statement "I say the girl. Yes only her" the lady replied in a way that suggested she was already angered by the fact that helping the girl was wasting her time. Something that forsaken driver of their bus had already done on their way. "Ok sister, make you pay N5. Time don go already ma" he said addressing the Ima as "sister" and the woman as ma "Is that ok with you? Its already late and before long there'll be no one around here again" the woman asked and told Ima "No problem. Thanks ma" she replied as the woman turned and left without acknowledging her thanking her. The taxi driver collected her and then led the way to his cab. Opening the door for her to get in at the back, she saw another guy sitting in front with a shuttle bag on his lap. Then there was a second shuttle bag on the other part of the backseat of the cab. She wondered if cabs in Lagos worked differently from those in Calabar. Why was he collecting that much if he was carrying other passengers? Because she had felt as its the norm, she'll be the only passenger. Well, te lady talked about the place being empty in a few minutes time and looking at her wristwatch, the time was already some minutes to 11pm. Opening the driver's door, he entered and told the guy sitting in front "Oya o.. Go and call your brother lets go. It's late already". She watched the guy alight and walked to a roadside food vendor to call someone. It didn't take up a minute, and she saw him walking back with someone who opened the other side of the car and got in. "Sorry oh.. driver. I no chop for road and hungry no gree wait make I reach house" the guy apologized to the driver. Then turning to face her, the guy greeted her "good evening my sister. Sorry you had to wait for me" Faking a smile, she politely greeted the guy saying a simple "Good evening". He smelt of local gin and she wondered why he was drinking while he said he was hungry. As they left the park and moved on the highway, the road became a bit empty safe for big lorries and buses. They had barely been on the road for up to five minutes when suddenly the guy who sat behind with started coughing and sneezing like he had flu. "Sorry" she said to the guy who kept on coughing while reaching and searching for something inside bag. In her head she concluded the young boy must be an addict to local gin which is definitely eating him up from the inside. "Thank you" he managed to say whilst still coughing. He then brought out a white handkerchief from the side purse of his shuttle bag and folded it like he was going to cough in it. Then without warning, she saw him charged at her bringing his left hand which contained the handkerchief. By the time it landed on her face blocking her nose, through the corner of her eyes, she saw him change into a kneeling position on the seat as he applied force on his grip on her face. By the time she realized that the handkerchief was obviously soaked in chloroform, she had lost consciousness. As a science student back in FGGC Calabar, they done several Biology practicals where they had to sedate lab rats or rabbits using chloroform. She still remembered the smell. **** She woke up to the feel of cold water being poured on her face. Feeling the need to wipe the water off her face, she attempted to move her hand but realized she couldn't. Her hands were tied behind her body. The room was dimly lit but she was able to see the feet of the person who poured the cold water on her face standing next to her. "It's game time guys, I told you she'll wake up" she heard the familiar voice say to the rest with other voices saying things she couldn't hear clearly. But the were obviously happy at the announcement made by their partner in crime. She felt slight headache because of the aftereffect of the chloroform she had inhaled. "Raven, come give me a hand to hold her up" the voice said as he dropped the cup he must have poured the water from on a table. "Please, I beg in the name of God don't hurt me" she begged and began to sob as the Raven guy came over and together they lifted her into a standing position. The first thing she noticed was the guy were six in number. The room on the other hand looked abandoned, or like it was hardly been used. There was a table next to where she stood, about four chairs and a center table at one end where the rest of the gang sat playing cards. "Drop her on the bed and untie her hands" she heard a voice command the two guys holding her up. That was when she noticed there was a bed behind where they stood. Dropping her on the mattress, she picked up a smell that suggested the mattress was very dirty. Though that was the least of her problem as she kept pleading and sobbing. The guy who poured water on her began to untie her hands. Once her hands were free, she made to sit up on the bed but was roughly pushed back down by the Raven fella. "For your own good, stay quiet" she heard the guy instruct. Nodding her head that she understood, she kept pleading in low tunes. Then she saw the remaining guys move and stood around the bed, six in all. She couldn't and refused to believe she was about to be violated by not just one, but possibly six guys. She saw clearly the guns being brandished by three of her assailants. Then the voice that had instructed she be placed on the bed said "Rookie, I must confess you got a pretty young catch. Now get your ass on that bed and take her. Prove to us you're worthy of being a Night Crawler" That was when the other guys moved away from the bed and she sat up begging them, none paid her any attention. No one moved as the Rookie guy hesitated. She began to plead with her arms stretched out in front of her as she wondered who was the Rookie. Some 10 seconds later, the Raven dude pushed a guy forward and she immediately knew that was the Rookie. As he moved closer to the foot of the bed, she saw him unbuckle his belt and pushed his trouser down. He had his shirt and boxers on as he moved into position on the bed. Though his colleagues where there, the idea of the initiation rite was for him to single handedly force himself into the girl. Holding her feet with both hands, he attempted to spread her legs apart but she quickly shut her thighs together. Coiling into a ball on her side, she bent her knees upward with her arms crossing her chest as if to protect her breasts. He had been smoking weed ever since they arrived because he had been told he would have to violate the girl first. Before she was abducted, he had been taking local gin to boost his moral and remove all forms of fear or pity. Being well built and muscular, he forced her legs open as she trashed around the bed moving up until her head touched the wall with no where else to go. She was able to pick up the smell of gin and concluded this was the guy at the backseat of the cab with her. Pinning her left leg with his right knee on the bed, he pushed her right leg down and and reached under her dress to pull her out panties as she kept struggling and pleading. When she wouldn't let him have his way, he slapped her and dragged her downward towards his waist. Pressing his body on hers as his colleagues cheered on, he held her by the throat like he was going to strangle her. As she began to choke and relax due to his grip on her neck, he used his dick to push her panties aside. Guiding his dick to her opening, he jammed his dick into her dry pvssy. Despite the grip on her throat, Ima still managed to let out muffled screams as she felt the pain spread all over her body. As she struggled to breathe due to his death grip on her neck, beads of sweat ran down her face. Realizing that the more she struggled, the more the guy increased his grip on her neck thereby making breathing difficult for her, she stopped struggling. The guy made quick but short thrusts into her and within 5 minutes, that looked like 5 hours, he began to explode inside her pvssy. As he climaxed, he again held her throat firmly each time he thrust forward with her having her struggling to cough. All Ima had ever known was the act of love making because Jama never forced himself into her. She had always been wet (thanks to his foreplayy), whenever he made love to her. This was a whole new feeling. An unpleasant one at that because her pvssy was as dry as the Sahara. Some thirty seconds after he began to erupt in her, the Rookie guy stood up to the cheers and approval of his gang. She coiled up again and continued sobbing while pulling down her dress to cover her abused. The leader began to address the guy. "You have proven that you are up to task and world definitely represent the Night crawlers. Having passed all three rites, by the powers bestowed on me, I hereby officially christen you "Nightshade" and declare you a Night Crawler. Welcome to the brotherhood" the leader said. After which he used his left hand to tap Emem's shoulder six times with the rest of the gang doing same. As she sobbed, she wanted to believe it was over by she knew deep down it was far from being over. Her fears where confirmed when the leader said "Rider, Raven, Hawk, Night Owl, lets share from Nightshade's spoils". With that she began to hear them unbuckle their belts as she watched the one who poured her water pull down his trouser to reveal what was a monster dick. Somehow she believed that was the driver, referred to as Rider. Though he had struggled to speak English back then, the voice was the same even though he had changed his attire. Just as Emem was beginning to feel good with himself for finally being able to go through with it, he heard the girl say in Efik "Oh my God, is this how you chose to punish me?". He was stunned by the realization that with the aid of his friends, he had just kidnapped and violated his townswoman. What ever was left of his hardness due to the hemp and gin flew out the window as he was filled with guilt and regrets. But there was nothing he could do to stop his gang from gang raping the girl. Raven and Rider held her hands apart while two other guys, Night Owl and Nighthawk held her legs apart in an eagle spread position on the bed. The driver/Rider then pulled out a knife, took it to her throat and said "If you wanna live up till tomorrow, just lay your ass still. If you move, struggle or kick, that would signal the end of your story. Do you understand me?" she nodded affirmatively with teary eyes. With that he passed the knife to the leader who was already on the bed between her thighs. She just closed her eyes tight and continued begging them just as the leader began to cut her dress from the hem to the top. The guys on her side pulled the torn dress apart as the leader began to föndle her bra clad breast saying "Damn guys, it would have been a sin not for us not to partake in this sweet cake". Done föndling, he used the knife to cut her panties and then pulled the material off from under her body. He asked the guys holding her leg to release them. He then held her by the ankles and lifted her legs up. She felt a thick dick head probe her pvssy opening and before she could brace herself, she felt it pushed into her pvssy. Unlike Hitler's, this guy's dick just had a big head but was short in length. Hence, his thrusting was short but very hard and fast. With each forward thrusting, she kept screaming into the palms of the driver/Rider who now covered her mouth. Aside this new guy's dick being short, Nightshade's cum served as a lubricant thereby reducing the pains she felt because of her dryness. Though that was the physical pain, the emotional pain was still unbearable to her. Then he climaxed. The driver/Rider was next. As he raped her, he grabbed her breast in a painful manner, using them to propel his weight upward sending his dick far up her abused pvssy. He continued until he came.. Raven was next after the driver/Rider After Raven, Nighthawk took position, and lastly Night Owl. Different dick sizes, different time spent on her and different amount of cum produced. Everything lasted about 1 hour and each time anyone withdrew, she felt cum spill down through her butt hole. By the time the Raven was climaxing, she was so exhausted. She realized it was absolutely pointless struggling because she believed she would be killed at the end. The last two two had their way without anyone holding her. She began pleading with her last strength "kill me. Kill me. Just kill me please". ***** Most times they just dump their victims along the Lagos-Abeokuta highway but Emem pleaded they take her back to town where she could get help easily. After much pleading, Chucks and Jide agreed. ***** 6am, some four hours after the rape ended, she woke to the feel of someone tapping her. She saw that she had been lying on the corner of the walk way. About 5 persons had gathered around her while other passersby looked and went on. As she sat up, she became conscious of the fact that her body was exposed save for the ruined dress still on her body. She pulled the two part together covering her breast and thigh as she looked at the people who where asking her questions she couldn't understand. She was lost. As her senses returned, she realized that the people who were talking to her were obviously going to church courtesy of the bibles in their hands. Her bag was by her side and she began to cry. "There were six of them... There were six of them" she kept saying and shaking. "What's your name? Six of who? What happened to you? Where you raped?" were some of the questions the people kept asking her as she sobbed. Then she heard a familiar voice scream "The blooooood of Jesus... Imabong". Everyone turned around to see who the new comer was. ***** Having arrived her house in Yaba some minutes after 11pm, Mrs Margaret Etuk bathed her baby then herself. Fixing herself and the child a simple meal of sliced bread and cold tea, she had hit the bed crashing immediately. The sales girls staying with her weren't expecting her so they didn't prepare an keep any food for her... The next morning she woke exactly by 5:30am and began to hurry up so she wouldn't be late for the 6am mass she usually attended. **** She just alighted from the bus at Jibowo and was about to cross the road when she saw about 5 persons gathered around a young girl sitting on the floor. Conscious of time and not wanting to be late, she wanted to go her way. But her soft and compassionate side compelled her to take a look at what was happening. But when she did, lo and behold it was the same girl she traveled with just the previous day from Calabar, Imabong..
23 Jun 2015 | 09:32
0 Likes
I knew the writer waz tryinq 2 link up somethinq b4 he started the last epic.......ride on Fury.....
23 Jun 2015 | 10:31
0 Likes
It's such a small world and 2 think her son made d first move cos of her initiation. Wǎ̜̣̍τ̲̅ will she do when Emem finally comes homes? Nah wah ooooo
23 Jun 2015 | 10:35
0 Likes
What a pity.
23 Jun 2015 | 10:40
0 Likes
Ok... I dey observe
23 Jun 2015 | 10:47
0 Likes
I've always been a ghost reader,but dis time arround I must comment. This is serious!!! Hmmmmmmm fire on mr nitefury.**sips fanta n agbon*.
23 Jun 2015 | 11:17
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmm
23 Jun 2015 | 11:23
0 Likes
Eyah
23 Jun 2015 | 11:50
0 Likes
hmmmmmmmm what a life we live in
23 Jun 2015 | 11:54
0 Likes
Hmmmm,dis lyf sha
23 Jun 2015 | 13:16
0 Likes
Sorry for the torture Imabong... #empathetic
23 Jun 2015 | 13:27
0 Likes
Chineke God eh eh na so dem tear ha pussy their is God ooo...
23 Jun 2015 | 15:10
0 Likes
Ehyaaaa.... Such a "Hard_luck". Dis mst b ur worst day inlife! Anywyz, no sinner 'll eva qo unpunish. Cheer_up, Okay!
23 Jun 2015 | 16:19
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmm!!!!
23 Jun 2015 | 17:32
0 Likes
I don't pray for my enemy to go through such a terrible experience.
23 Jun 2015 | 18:07
0 Likes
what a life! Imabong u just have to forget it and move on. such is life
23 Jun 2015 | 18:47
0 Likes
Episode 42 JAMA It's been six months already at Bonny Camp for Jama. As a Second lieutenant here, life has been fairly routine, home to office and back. Noting special. Nneka had visited him severally for the first two months, but stopped completely from the third month. But last week Saturday she show up at his door apologizing for leaving him in the dark with respect to her whereabouts. Probed on the reason for the cut in contact, she said her mother discovered she was pregnant even before she understood the changes in her body, and decided she left Lagos for her home state where she terminated it. Only her mother who arranged the whole termination knew about the pregnancy. Her siblings and Dad are unaware of the pregnancy and its subsequent termination. She explained she wouldn't be able to see him again, because that was the condition given to her by her mother to keep it away from her dad. According to her "For both our own good, the relationship has to end". Although he wasn't exactly in love with her, he pretended her was sad about the breakup. They still had a "break up sex" before she left later that evening. **** The time was 8:30pm and Jama laid on his couch watching a tv show when he heard two firm knocks on his door. "Who's there?" he asked not standing up "Captain. Yakubu" a deep voice answered him. He jumped up from the couch, tripping in the process of running to the door, he got back up and ran to get the door. Captain Sule, his townsman was also his platoon commander at Bonny Cantonment and he worked directly under his office. Wondering what was the reason for the unusual visit, he opened the door and saw the Captain and Lt Col. Sule the cantonment's 2ic (second in command). Saluting both his superior officers starting with the Lt Col and then the captain, he was asked to be at ease by the Captain. "Won't you let us in?" Lt Col. Sule asked the still surprised Jama in hausa "Sorry sirs, please come in sirs" he apologized and moved away from the entrance to his apartment so they could come in. "Please have a seat" he offered after closing the door behind them. The Lt Col sat on the bigger couch while captain Yakubu sat down on a smaller couch. The Lt Col began. "I understand you are from the same town with Captain Yakubu right here son?" "Yes sir. My grandmother and his were cousins" Jama responded standing with his hands behind his back. Captain Yakubu usually referred to him as a younger brother in their local plateau language "Which makes you what? fouth cousins?" the Lt. Col. joked. "Something like that sir" Jama reaffirmed with a little smile "Good. Now you are definitely wondering why l and Captain Yakubu are in your apartment, especially at this hour" he paused. But Jama said nothing. He wasn't supposed to. So the Lt Col. continued "You underwent your commando training and marine warfare tactics successfully and came out tops. In view of this, and from the instructions the Base commander, I've been mandated to put together a team. A team of our best commandos for a rescue operation which you'll be briefed on with the rest of the team tomorrow". He paused and watched Jama's facial expression which still showed a bit of confusion. "Yea, you're probably wondering why aren't we waiting to brief you tomorrow like the rest then. Now, while you'll get your full instructions about the official mission tomorrow, there's an unofficial reason why you are going on this mission which will be led by Captain Yakubu here. On the personal instructions of the Base commander, you are to recover a package from the vessel......." The Lt Col. went on to brief Jama on his role when the main mission is underway. He was made to understand his selection was based on the recommendations and trust the Captain had in him on one hand and their relationship as townsmen on the other hand. **** Second lieutenant Jama, seven other officers of the same rank and training,q and Captain Yakubu were assembled together Sunday morning for a briefing in the base missions briefing room. They were awaiting the arrival of the Base commander. Captain Yakubu joked with the boys as they awaited their superiors. The time was 7am. Some 10 minutes later, the Major General and Lt Col. Sule, the Cantonment Base commander and 2i/c respectively, came in. The officers on the command of Captain Yakubu stood up and saluted their superiors. "At ease" said Lt Col Sule. The Major General began; "Good morning gentlemen. You have been assembled here on such short notice because of the task we have at hand. You're going to embark on a rescue mission aboard a vessel that would later today cross the Nigerian waters, some 80 miles away from the coast of Lagos. The vessel would be departing Cotonou later tonight and is bound for China. He paused to take a look at their faces before continuing. "Officially, the vessel is known for the sole purpose of bringing in used cars and clothing from Europe to Benin republic, while also returning with fresh fruits from Benin Republic to China, and subsequently conveying new cars back to Europe. But it has been discovered to be moonlighting as a slave vessel. More like a vessel for human trafficking. This means it takes teenage girls mostly smuggled into Benin Republic from Nigeria back to China and Singapore. From where together with new cars, it takes illegal immigrants from China back to Europe to work as cheap labour. Turning to face his second in command, Lt Col Sule, he said "Col please" while pointing at the projector indicating he should take over the briefing. "Lieutenant David, turn off the lights" Lt Col Sule began by instructing an officer closer to the light switches. Picking up the remote control of the projector, he began displaying a picture slideshow. The first picture that showed up was that of two girls. They were the definition of beauty and Elegance. Probably between ages 16-18 Jama thought. The Lt Col. began; "This is Folake and Biodun Williams. Ages 17 and 19. They are the daughters of billionaire banker Chief Adekunle Williams, personal friend and Classmate of the Governor of the state. They were kidnapped on their way home from school two week ago, with their driver shot dead. For those of you who listen to the news, you must have heard about it. While the police are busy fooling around, our contacts were able to establish that the girls were taken across border to Benin Republic. There, they were sold to international sex slavers who are shipping them later tonight to China. While the kidnapping is as a result of business rivalry which ain't your business, your duty is to make sure those girls and other girls are rescued unscathed. Besides Chief Williams being the governor's friend and a Nigerian, there other girls whose parents are nobodies but deserve to have their children back. So this mission is to get every single girl on that ship back home to their parents". With that he called on Captain Yakubu to come brief the boys. Captain Sule began; "Alright boys, it is believed the girls were all bought by the Beijing Brotherhood with the initials Bb, which is led by Liu Kang Li". Clicking the projector remote control, a picture of the mafia's initials Bb and the leader Lui Kang Li came on the screen. He proceeded "While the Beijing brotherhood are known for their transpacific drug trade, you're definitely wrong to think that they depend on the drug trade alone for survival. With their South American counterparts from Mexico and the likes competing for the US market, they had to look for other business fronts and sources of income. This led to human trafficking, preferably virgin teenage girls." He paused as one of the junior officers raised his hand to ask a question "Yes, Lieutenant Emmanuel?" he responded to the raised hand "Why the preference for virgins Captain?" Lieutenant Emmanuel asked "This is because virgin sex slaves go for far higher prices than their non-virgin counterparts. It is generally believed by Chinese business men that their businesses tends to grow exponentially whenever they have sex with virgins. Hence, such girls are sold for as little as $500 with the girls passing through all forms sexual torture" Captain Yakubu answered the lieutenant. Proceeding, he said "This is Doctor Idrisu, a Togolese citizen and screwed up Doctor who's would be on the ship. His duty is to confirm by examination the presence of a hymen and if it's genuine. He carries out all necessary blood tests to ascertain the health status of the girls, this as you can all guess is because their buyers don't get to use any form of protection. We're to take him alive with the rest of the crew.... Before proceeding, he left the floor open for questioning. After answering all their questions with the General and Lt Col Sule chipping in every now and then. Captain Yakubu then went on to give details of the weapons on board the ship, the crew members details, the level of hostility to expect, the complete map of the ship etc.. Also, he stated their entry method, their own arms, departure time etc.. The mission was to remain a secret till completion and they left the briefing room at 8:30 to reassemble by 20:00 hours. **** So what was Jama's other mission on the vessel?[
24 Jun 2015 | 07:59
0 Likes
Hmmmmm
24 Jun 2015 | 08:40
0 Likes
To collect the drugs ...
24 Jun 2015 | 08:44
0 Likes
Kip moving we dey follow
24 Jun 2015 | 09:08
0 Likes
Hope there mission is accomplished and those girls saved.
24 Jun 2015 | 09:47
0 Likes
Hope from there he wil meet his imabong if care is nt take bcux one thing lead to another
24 Jun 2015 | 11:19
0 Likes
Wow........vhiz is intrestinq....ride on bro....
24 Jun 2015 | 11:33
0 Likes
His mission will definitely b a contradiction to the original rescue mission; Maybe to divert d vessel for d Major
24 Jun 2015 | 12:03
0 Likes
We r waiting 2 kw it ooo
24 Jun 2015 | 12:47
0 Likes
to receive a package which contain drug. that's how he join d cartel
24 Jun 2015 | 13:16
0 Likes
To kip us in suspense
24 Jun 2015 | 14:59
0 Likes
keep it rolling
24 Jun 2015 | 15:07
0 Likes
hope that's where he met IMA...
24 Jun 2015 | 17:06
0 Likes
Ok kontinu, god ll c us
24 Jun 2015 | 17:07
0 Likes
i hope the suceed in viz mizzion......
24 Jun 2015 | 17:14
0 Likes
Well d mission is in d past a nd he succeeds. Thsts just it
24 Jun 2015 | 19:50
0 Likes
it's a small world... but I think d reason for Jama being there is gonna b an illegal stuff they wanna keep secret since it has been confirmed that he can b trusted
25 Jun 2015 | 10:23
0 Likes
Interesting
25 Jun 2015 | 12:57
0 Likes
hmmm na wa o***nyc suspence***abeg wey @khola e don tey wey i see am o***
25 Jun 2015 | 19:29
0 Likes
@Khola46 the students are asking for there class captain oh wetin I go tell them. oh my captain is kind of busy and he will be with u shortly.
26 Jun 2015 | 03:33
0 Likes
Really?, well until we find out what his secret mission is, that remains a packaged question for the gods.....keep it rolling in bro
26 Jun 2015 | 07:40
0 Likes
I'm waiting now
26 Jun 2015 | 07:41
0 Likes
nitefury watz happenin post story for coolvallers nar
26 Jun 2015 | 10:30
0 Likes
@Horpheyehmy Thanks so much bro...nah be say them put me for the mission weh Jamal(or wetin be him name please?) went last...nah that rest ah deh rest since...thanks once again bro...... . . . @T-dak Thanks so much bro for that..... I'm grateful...
27 Jun 2015 | 13:08
0 Likes
Ah i like that kind of mission oo @khola46
27 Jun 2015 | 13:50
0 Likes
Wow its qud to hav u back@khola***abeg i wan follow u go dt mission***mak i go pack my bag#
27 Jun 2015 | 19:35
0 Likes
arms crossed. Jaw dropped
27 Jun 2015 | 22:07
0 Likes
What next???
27 Jun 2015 | 22:08
0 Likes
Bt y u knw cont d story
28 Jun 2015 | 01:27
0 Likes
I hate delay stories.
28 Jun 2015 | 12:08
0 Likes
Next episods 'll answer d qexion "what was Jama’s other mission on the vessel?"..... Next pls.....
28 Jun 2015 | 14:48
0 Likes
ride on pls
29 Jun 2015 | 02:26
0 Likes
Nic story......... Kip up d gud work
29 Jun 2015 | 04:36
0 Likes
Diz tin don pause?
29 Jun 2015 | 11:24
0 Likes
nice
29 Jun 2015 | 16:49
0 Likes
I hate it when keeping people in suspense
30 Jun 2015 | 12:51
0 Likes
ah ah aaa dis story never continue
30 Jun 2015 | 14:33
0 Likes
nitefury watin dey happen nar no turn to sm people ooooooooo
1 Jul 2015 | 08:08
0 Likes
post dis story na
1 Jul 2015 | 14:24
0 Likes
Episode 43 Ps: I've no idea on military tactics or missions. This is just a crude attempt by me. *** 20:00 hours, 2nd Lt Jama and the rest of the commando team selected for the mission where at the briefing room awaiting further directives. They all had their mission gear with them in their bags except the weapons they would make use of. Captain Yakubu came in some 10 minutes later and asked them to go back home and reconvene at 22:00 hours because Immigrations have been informed and are now part of the mission. They would do the mop up job and clear the girls from the vessel. ******* "Get dressed gentlemen" captain Yakubu who was already kitted said to them as soon as they walked in. Within fifteen minutes, the were all properly dressed up for the mission. Five minutes later, Lt Col Sule and the Base commander came in and were followed by four warrant officers carrying two boxes which he instructed them to place on the table. "Go get the boats ready" the Base commander then instructed the Warrant officers who immediately left the room. Captain Yakubu stepped forward and opened the boxes one after the other to reveal their weapons for the mission. The Belgian FN FNC assault rifles with night vision. They had all trained with the rifle during their various training programs and where familiar with it. "Gentlemen, please" Captain Yakubu instructed them to help themselves. Rifles, side arms, knives, night vision goggles, extra cartridges, the boys all armed themselves. Done with that, the Lt Col Sule began the final briefing. "Gentlemen, your mission is simple, you go in, take out the armed men, secure the vessel and arrest the crew and the doctor, locate the girls and then await Immigrations who would be hanging around. Now as you all know, their navigation screen would definitely pick up any boat approaching them which would put them on high alert and put us in a disadvantaged position. Lt Jama, you'll lead the attack from the air. Your mission is to secure the perimeter of the ship before Captain Yakubu's team and the immigration boys come in with the boat. Their boat would berth some 5 miles away from the vessel's course and would decoy as a fishing boat. Once you land and take your positions on the ship, you're both expected to hold while the rest of the team mount the vessel. We're expecting say about 20 to 30 hostiles. We can't take chances and hence you should consider all crew members hostiles..... We've gotten less than 40 minutes to wrap this up and stop the ship from leaving Nigerian waters. Because should they cross into the international waters, we be violating the rules of engagement. So you must catch them while they are still in your compound" He went on to brief them before rounding up saying, "Lieutenants, the driver outside would take you to the Air force base for your flight. Before then, a word from the General" Lt Col Sule called on the Base commander after he had finished briefing the boys "This should be a piece of cake boys, I expect you to be back before 2am to fvck the women you left alone in bed. Good luck boys" The Base commander said and left the room. ****** It took some 35 minutes before 2nd Lt Jama and the boys got to the Air force base in Ikeja. The Group Captain who was the base commander was on hand to receive them. He had already been briefed about the mission earlier. He was to provide and clear the plane with which Jama and his team were to sky dive from unto the vessel. The Air force base commander took them straight to the tarmac where a NAF C-130 cargo plane was being fueled up. While they waited, the were each handed a chute and an oxygen bottle and began to gear up. Done fueling the plane, the pilot started the plane just as Jama led the team to enter the plane through the back ramp. Adding to the weight of their initial gear and firearms, the chute, oxygen bottle and their helmets added more pounds on their body. But it's part of what they had been trained for. Once inside, one of the plane's crew pushed a button to close the open ramp as plane began to taxi on the tarmac for take off. It would take about 15 minutes to get to the altitude and the diving location. ***** Captain Yakubu and the rest of his team comprising some Warrant officers and Immigration officials had set sail. It took them another 1 hour 30 minutes to get to their waiting position. They had already received confirmation that the vessel had left Cotonou port. The time was 23:45 hours and they were able to pick up the Vessel on their navigation system. They then sent the signal to the the cargo plane carrying the boys. ***** For the past 15 minutes, the pilot kept circling off the coast of Lagos and their diving site. He avoided being seen in the vessel's navigation screen. When he got the signal, he climbed to the right altitude which would only look like a plane departing Lagos even if they appear on the vessel's navigation system. Talking into the mic to the boys to get ready, they all began to recheck their gear. They checked if their their chutes were properly mounted, checked their helmets, fixed their oxygen mask and began to line up with Jama leading. The red lights came on just as the ramp began to open. Completely open, the yellow light came on. Finally the green light which was the "go" signal came on as Jama jumped out of the plane. **** Jama knew his job was already cut out for him and he is expected to take any action that would lead to both missions success. He was chosen to lead the team because of the mission given to him directly by the base commander. Looking at his sky diving watch as the height decreased rapidly, he could see the beauty of the illuminated Nigerian capital city, Lagos. A little while later, the vessel came into view and then his diving watch indicated he was at the altitude to pull out his chute. Talking into his mic, he notified his team as they all pulled out their chutes. Controlling his movement and descent, he landed on the loaded containers. Inside some of these containers, the girls were locked. TBC
2 Jul 2015 | 08:46
0 Likes
Mbok upload anoda episode
2 Jul 2015 | 08:54
0 Likes
Gudluck
2 Jul 2015 | 08:57
0 Likes
Wish u guys best of luck nd mission accomplish
2 Jul 2015 | 09:17
0 Likes
jama wish u best of luck
2 Jul 2015 | 10:03
0 Likes
Wow more action
2 Jul 2015 | 10:52
0 Likes
Tough
2 Jul 2015 | 11:07
0 Likes
Wow, I'm loving it like okro soup and ice cream #yurming Thumbs up for you, really nice!!! More german stone to your GARRI!!
2 Jul 2015 | 11:10
0 Likes
Nitefury ur stories are gud
2 Jul 2015 | 11:10
0 Likes
Intrestinq one........vhiz mission would be a successful one.......#Finqers_Crossed.....
2 Jul 2015 | 11:23
0 Likes
goodluck to u o
2 Jul 2015 | 12:05
0 Likes
Nightfury welcome bk
2 Jul 2015 | 12:23
0 Likes
Please continue posting subsequent episodes to make up for yr long absence. For the meantime, u r welcome
2 Jul 2015 | 12:28
0 Likes
Still observing
2 Jul 2015 | 12:30
0 Likes
Gud luck wit ya mission
2 Jul 2015 | 13:01
0 Likes
Oboy y did it take u soo long a tym to post dis wonderful story..ehn? Any ways well done
2 Jul 2015 | 13:08
0 Likes
Weldone guyz
2 Jul 2015 | 14:42
0 Likes
pliz don't stay too long..
2 Jul 2015 | 15:53
0 Likes
Hmmn. jama d commander. what's ur other mission o. let us know
2 Jul 2015 | 16:56
0 Likes
next pls
2 Jul 2015 | 17:32
0 Likes
bros! We hate delay
2 Jul 2015 | 20:02
0 Likes
Chaii... I missed alot oo bt nw i don follow Jama land 4 here... Continue bro delay is dangerous!
3 Jul 2015 | 04:29
0 Likes
I'm sorry to say this but i must confess. Am getting extra bored with your story. Tell me, who would wait for a story uploaded once a wejek. Considering the level of how interesting this story is. It should not take this long. Lateness shouldn't be the flaw of this amiable story. You should pls find something to do about it. Its freaking your fans. #God bless you
3 Jul 2015 | 05:44
0 Likes
nitefury u knw say i b ur paddy......... ur fans don dey vex oooooooo u toooo dey quick post diz story........ thumb up for u my guy®
3 Jul 2015 | 06:32
0 Likes
no wori wen ur fan (fans) vex finish i go buy u a.c (air condi.) bt guy joks apart silent readerz lik us dey romanc ur story lik hot babe labs (no burna 4 our shorts) mur elbow to ur greec, walk nd stumbl nt
3 Jul 2015 | 19:07
0 Likes
nitefury why re u always posting dis story late na u re making it boring pls post it fast fast joor
4 Jul 2015 | 02:54
0 Likes
Episode 44 Being the first to land, the first thing he did was to quickly disengage from his chute and get into position away from the possible view of who ever might be in the tower room. He pulled his chute, just as he hid himself behind a container that was positioned in such a way that it blocked the view of whoever might be in the tower. 2nd Lt David and Emmanuel were the next to land and quickly, they both disengaged and got into different hiding positions while also pulling their chute. Though they both landed on containers like Jama, theirs were arranged on a lower level from his. Fortunately for them, the moon was hidden behind the clouds, hence a dark night sky. Leaning against the container, he took a deep breath as he reflected on his mission. Lead the team, secure the ship's perimeter, locate the girls (specifically the Williams sisters), call in the ground team, get to the Doctor's quarters, retrieve the "package" from him, put a bullet in his head, get back to a secure location avoiding Immigrations and the rest of his team, a military chopper would be waiting to pick him up. Captain Yakubu would have made sure the Williams sisters were in the chopper already. Though a military operation, Chief Williams, their dad was financing it. About three minutes after landing, he got confirmation from the rest if the team they hand land and had secured their landing locations. Unstrapping his FN FNC assault rifle, he peeped through the night vision scope and zoomed in on the building. He scanned the windows to make sure no one was in there because the lights were suspiciously dimmed. He then moved into a different but secure position, which hand been selected as his landing stage during the planning of the mission. This was where he would be positioned while giving directives to his team as they secure the perimeter. Damn, this was his first mission and it looked way different from the training situation. This here was real, and screwing the mission up wasn't an option. Then he heard voices and he froze in his tracks. This was immediately followed by deep laughter. Calling out to his team members through their communication devices, he notified them while asking them to halt their approach so he could checked it out. For all its worth, they were expected to stay away from the lights and remain in the shadows. At least till they safely secure the outside of the vessel. So he had to low crawl in the dark on a container. From his new position, he was able to see below the deck of the ship. He saw a huge and muscular built white man emerge from the deck building and walking towards a table. The guy held a bottle in one hand, and a lit cigarette in the other. He was immediately followed by two black men, with one dragging a girl by a cuff in her hands and the other walking behind her pointing her his rifle. Looking through the scope of his rifle, he recognized the drink as Jack Daniels and the rifle as the Russian Ak 74. During their briefing, this was the weapon that was noted to be on board the vessel. He needed no one to tell him the girl was about to be violated. He withdrew from his position and spoke again into his mouth piece. "Contact.., hostiles. White male, two blacks male. A young female probably about to be raped. David get into position. Ahmed keep your eyes on that control room and provide us cover. Boys, get into position and wait for my orders...." He was immediately cut short by a pained scream that echoed far into the Atlantic. Again laugher from the men followed. 2nd Lt David and Ahmed were the snippers amongst them. Crawling back to the edge of the container where he could see the view below. He was just in time to see the white man slap the girl across the face making her fall back into the table as he was already positioned and thrusting between her legs. She was placed on the table and her hand cuffed to the railing of the vessel. The man was buried inside her as he furiously banged her. Obviously she was virgin, because his forceful penetration through her maiden head must have prompted her high pitched scream. With her hands cuffed behind her, trying to get up and attempting to push the man out of her got her the slap. He withdrew back again into the shadows, talking into his mouth piece, he asked his teammates to hurry into position. There was no way he could take the chance of opening fire while his men were still at the tail end of the vessel. Returning back to his position, he saw the man grab the top of her dress and tore from top to bottom. He then cupped and föndled her boobs roughly before bending down to lick her nipplës. As he did this, he kept grunting like a sex starved monster. The black men just watched on laughing. Then the man pulled out and he felt the man was done. His jaw fell down when he saw the size of the man's dick. It didn't in anyway look normal. More like twice his size. Then he saw the man pick up the bottle of Jack Daniels and poured some quantity on his dick and on the the assaulted girls' bruised pvssy which made her scream again. Just not too loud like the first. As much as he wanted to pull the trigger of his rifle and take the monster out, he knew better than to allow his emotions compromise the mission even before it begun. He watched on in disgust. There was no way the girl would be lubricated in such a situation, so he knew the man used the drink as a lube. The man then lifted her legs up and drove the monster dick back into her pvssy. Again she screamed at the torture as he pumped into her furiously. The pains she felt was obviously reaching her heart as she cried on. Her boobs kept bouncing up and down her chest with the movement of his rod in and out of her pvssy. Then the man suddenly became increasingly roughly and fast as he held the girls legs apart. He pushed himself further as if to get his whole length inside her. Jama knew he was about to plant his evil seeds in her. "This one would forever hate the male folk" he thought to himself. The man shuddered for a while longer as he emptied the contents of his balls inside her. Then he turned to the black men and spoke some words in French which made them all laugh. Jama then noticed the girl wasn't moving again. Looking closely at her violated form with the man still buried in her, he realized she had passed out. Just then Ahmed called in saying he was in position and had established two "contacts" in the control room, David had been in position all the while and was watching the show too. The other team members also called in to confirm they had established contacts. Jama then gave the orders for attack saying "David it's your call, but I'll love to feed him his dick" "Copy that" David responded as he pulled the trigger or his sniping rifle. The black man with the Ak 74 was who was laughing at whatever it was the white man who was still buried in the girl was became suddenly mute. He had felt something pass through his chest. He moved his hand to his chest, looked at his bloodied palm and then fell to the floor and died realizing he had been shot. Just then the other black man pulled out a Beretta from his side arm's holster and bent down, looking around with fear wondering where the bullet came from. Just then, the white man turned around to see what caused the sound he heard when the body of the first man hit the floor. But he was shock to see blood splash out from the skull of the other black man. With his armed aides dead and him still buried in the girl, he became motionless like a deer caught in headlamps. Then out of fear, he raised his hands up and pulled out of the girl, his dick still partially hard. 2nd Lt David then proceeded to put a bullet in one of his knee, making him falling to the floor grunting in pains. Just then 2nd Lt Ahmed made two clean shots as he took out the two men in the control room. "Move out" Jama ordered as the all came out of the hiding positions. Jama had to jump down with the aid of a rope. His teammates were already by the entrance to the deck by the time he got to them. One was checking the violated girl's pulse, 2nd Lt Idris placed a foot on the white man's chest with the man looking at them confusedly. When Jama got down, he pulled out his knife and walked up to where the man lay and bent down to his face saying "Please allow me show you what savagery really looks like". With that he grabbed the man's exposed dick and cut it with his knife. Just as the man screamed, he pushed the mutilated organ into his mouth. Immediately he did this Ahmed said "Contact" as he lodged a bullet inside the head of a someone who just showed up inside the control room. Unfortunately he wasn't alone as the man quickly set off the alarm indicating the vessel had been compromised. This immediately woke up the armed men who were in the lower deck of the vessel. Jama immediately called for back up from Captain Yakubu, indicating they had secured the outside of the vessel just as he led three of his teammates inside the deck. teen To be continued
4 Jul 2015 | 04:42
0 Likes
Vhiz is Breathtakinq.....God help u quyz o
4 Jul 2015 | 05:22
0 Likes
Wooooow Dis is grate. Jama weldone. Ahamd ur head dy der. David nice job. . . . White man,u ar fucking pussy b4,nw ur dick is fucking ur mouth.
4 Jul 2015 | 05:35
0 Likes
Well done guys good job
4 Jul 2015 | 05:49
0 Likes
M xo luvin dis story.....Good job guyz
4 Jul 2015 | 05:59
0 Likes
gud job guys bt u hav 2 b careful
4 Jul 2015 | 06:06
0 Likes
I beg chop dis tin mr sebi na ur dick! @nitefury ride on dear
4 Jul 2015 | 06:25
0 Likes
You will surely make a headway in this Mission Expecting more
4 Jul 2015 | 06:41
0 Likes
Nice mission guyz
4 Jul 2015 | 06:42
0 Likes
Awww! So captivating!
4 Jul 2015 | 06:43
0 Likes
wow! I must confess. This is breathtaking. More sugar to your garri my author. I hope i see another episode latest tomorrow
4 Jul 2015 | 06:44
0 Likes
Nicely done
4 Jul 2015 | 07:10
0 Likes
hmmmmm still watching closs
4 Jul 2015 | 07:19
0 Likes
Gud job guy's
4 Jul 2015 | 08:24
0 Likes
9ce one...nxt pls
4 Jul 2015 | 08:38
0 Likes
welldone guys God wil help u
4 Jul 2015 | 08:45
0 Likes
Eating ur Dig nw,hw u see am? Idiot
4 Jul 2015 | 08:49
0 Likes
Wow me love dis episode! Raatatatatata!!!!!!
4 Jul 2015 | 08:58
0 Likes
carefu is what i can say for nowl
4 Jul 2015 | 09:49
0 Likes
Wow thrilling! cutting and eating his own dig, hope it taste good. lol
4 Jul 2015 | 11:28
0 Likes
weldone Jama
4 Jul 2015 | 11:37
0 Likes
This is something else! Love it, the story almost took my breath away from me!! . . . . . Im Still your boy . . . . JESUSBOY JNR . . . DE . . COOLVAL YOUNGEST!!
4 Jul 2015 | 12:08
0 Likes
interesting
4 Jul 2015 | 12:13
0 Likes
White man ur dick they fuck ur mouth now.
4 Jul 2015 | 12:58
0 Likes
Jama d super hero
4 Jul 2015 | 13:46
0 Likes
hmmmm force chaaaaaaaiiiiii I no fit die young oooooo
4 Jul 2015 | 16:11
0 Likes
nice one
4 Jul 2015 | 16:29
0 Likes
Nice one
4 Jul 2015 | 19:44
0 Likes
Well its all about u @nitefury. I think u going to ba commander soon.
4 Jul 2015 | 20:59
0 Likes
roger dat. dat white sure gat a dos of wat e ask 4. jama u sure traind well
5 Jul 2015 | 08:12
0 Likes
So interestinq.....dis white gat wot he wanted in full
5 Jul 2015 | 10:26
0 Likes
Episode 45 Jama, Idris, David and Bello reached a closed door leading to the deck. Emmanuel and the rest kept engaging the other guys who were showing their faces from the upper deck. Standing at the door, he knew the bad guys must be behind o possible set an ambush pending their attack. Standing by the sides of the door, Ahmed turned the handle and then used the tip of his rifle to push the door slightly open while Jama threw two flash hand grenades into the darkened room. Less than 3 seconds later, the grenades went off emitting bright lights and ringing sounds which caused temporary blindness and deafness to the men laying ambush for them. These was followed by screams of the men as they opened the door, pouring into the room while opening fire on distressed men. Four in all, with Jama taking out two, Bello and Idris 1 each. The room became silent as Jama began to use signals to direct their next move. He was barely done when a bust of bullets came flying in their direction from the stairs. Their training kicked in as they all took cover and began to return fire in that direction. Some 10 seconds later two Ak 74 bearing bodies fell down the stairs. That was when they realized David who was by the door was hit on his left thigh. Making sure he was okay, Jama proceeded upstairs with Bello and Idris. Sweeping the floor for other hostiles, Jama asked Bello and Idris to proceed to the lower floor while he quietly went upstairs, where the captain's room was located. Gunfire was still ringing from outside. As Jama stepped into room, he saw two armed men running down towards the direction he was coming from. Before they could aim him their rifle he had already put three bullets in their chests. As one of the men fell, he pulled his trigger, releasing several blind rounds with one narrowly missing Jama's left hand. Getting to their fallen bodies, he added one more bullet into each men's head ensuring they stayed down forever. Then Jama heard the sound of several rounds going off from the lower deck for like 2 minutes before Bello talked into the mic that they had cleared the place and the other crew members were unarmed and had surrendered. After which the sound of two helicopters could be heard and Jama knew the ground team were close by already. He knew he had to move fast. Just then Emmanuel confirmed outside have been cleared and they had gotten heat signatures from three different containers where the girls were being held. Jama then ordered the other guys go down and secure those crew members with Idris and Bello. "Copy that" Emmanuel replied as Jama removed the almost empty magazine to reload before proceeding. Just then, like the man had been waiting for the perfect opportunity, Jama saw a male figure bearing an axe charge at him. His rifle was empty so he quickly pulled out his side arm and shot the man. Without even looking at the body of the man, he spotted another figure charging at him, but before he could take a second shot, the Chinese man kicked the pistol away from his hand. Jama threw a punch towards the man's face but the man docked making Jama to miss his mark. Instead, the guy delivered a total of ten fast and powerful punches on Jama's belle. With the presence of a bullet proof vest, the effect of the punches were hardly felt as much taller Jama delivered a power kick at the man's reproductive organs. The man writhed in pains, catching his dick and balls in the process. With no time to be delayed, Jama caught him by the neck and lifted him up just as the man held his hand to release the grip. Pinning him against the wall, Jama pulled out his knife and drove in into the man's chest three times. As blood gushed out of the pierced points and the man's mouth, Jama left him to die. Picking up his pistol, he reloaded his rifle and moved towards his main target, the captain's room which was where the Doctor and the package he was to retrieve were. With his rifle leading way, he climbed the stairs that led to the vessel's captain quarters. He had been told the man would put up a fight so he had to be extremely careful. The passage leading to the room was a bit dark just as he spotted a young girl of about 15-17 years walking out of the room. Leaning by the wall, he waited till she got to his position and quickly held her by the head. Closing her mouth in the process, he pulled her against his body. Then slowly, he turned her around and demonstrated with his other hand for her to be quiet. But when he looked into her eyes, he saw that she had been crying so he released the pressure on her mouth and motioned to her to stay put in that corner. She nodded and he proceeded towards the room just as he realized the girl had obviously been raped by the doctor. By now sounds of siren from the immigration boats could be heard. He had to move quickly before the officers come up there. But just he entered into the room, he felt the nozzle of a pistol placed on his head. The man asked him drop his rifle which he did. Then the man proceed to pull out the pistol out of his sidearm holster. "Drop the knife and keep walking" the voice bearing the gun instructed. He did as instructed and walked inside the room with the man kicking the knife back down the passageway. He entered the room with the man walking behind him. Inside, he saw the Doctor sitting on a couch at one corner of the room. Just as the voice behind him asked him to kneel with his hands behind his head. The doctor began talking in a French accent, "You know, I've never really trusted you Nigerians. Bad business all the time. I knew your General was not to be trusted, but Henri wouldn't listen to me. I guess he's dead now right?" the man asked standing up and walking over behind him. "Answer me, you bastard" with that he said some curse words in French "Who's Henri?" Jama asked calmly "The fvcking Captain of this ship" the guy raised his voice kicking Jama on his back. Jama fell to the ground as the guy continued talking. "Your General delivered, got paid and turns back to double cross and snitch. Don't worry son, I know how this ends. Immigrations are here, they'll take us in and before daybreak, I'll be on the first flight out of your forsaken country. But before they come in here, I'll give you a message for your boss, tell him he's never getting away wi...." He barely completed his statement when from his position in the floor Jama saw someone attack the man. As the man screamed out in pains, his accomplice turned to shoot the man's attacker but Jama kicked his knee which made him miss his target. And just then the man screamed out again as Jama quickly rose up and attacked the accomplice who wanted to point the gun at him. Seizing the hand bearing the gun, he delivered two head- butts on the guys nose which made the guy drop the gun. Then quickly holding his head with both hands, Jama snapped it, killing the man in the process. Bending down to remove his own pistol from the dead man's sidearm holster, he also picked up his rifle but froze temporarily. He watched in shock as the girl he had asked to stay back a few minutes earlier continuously stab the now mutilated body of the doctor while breathing hard and crying. The back of his head, his neck, his back all had stab wounds. She never cared to stop and not until Jama quickly held her hands up saying his dead, did she release the knife while looking up at Jama. It was his knife. Obviously when the Doctor's accomplice kicked the knife when he dropped it, she picked it up and decided to attack the doctor. Collecting the knife and making sure to pick the other man's pistol, he realized the man must have really hurt the girl. Just then Captain Yakubu talked into his earpiece "Come in, alpha. what's the Sitrep?" Responding "I had a little hold up" he began to rummage round the room. On the couch where the Doctor had been sitting, he saw a bloodied panties which obviously belonged to that girl. Which confirmed his thoughts that the Doctor had violated her for her to kill him in that manner. Then he saw as safe constructed into the floor under the table which had a combination. Putting the combination which was given to him early, he open it and saw to brief cases and some bundle of cash. Removing the two boxes, he stacked the other bundle of dollars into his bullet proof vest and called in Captain Yakubu that he was headed to the rendezvous with the package. Asking the girl to follow him, he climbed to the top of the control room and within a minute of getting to the top, he and the girl that saved him were airborne. With them in the chopper were the Williams sisters, Captain Yakubu, and 2nd Lt David who was shot earlier and the pilot. Immigrations were already all over the place. To be continued
5 Jul 2015 | 11:28
0 Likes
Nice one Following
5 Jul 2015 | 12:41
0 Likes
mission accomplish.. Jama d girl save ur ass.
5 Jul 2015 | 12:51
0 Likes
wow...what a brave girl..
5 Jul 2015 | 13:19
0 Likes
Nice mission jama
5 Jul 2015 | 13:45
0 Likes
Nice1
5 Jul 2015 | 14:27
0 Likes
JESUSBOY . . . . DE. . . . . COOLVAL YOUNGEST . . . . is following, not missing an inch . . . This is what these girls go through and at the end, they us men with passion,!
5 Jul 2015 | 14:38
0 Likes
action film.....#interestinq#
5 Jul 2015 | 14:42
0 Likes
Good job
5 Jul 2015 | 14:46
0 Likes
Nyc wrk @Jama
5 Jul 2015 | 14:56
0 Likes
Nice job jama. Weldone
5 Jul 2015 | 15:22
0 Likes
ummm jt passing
5 Jul 2015 | 15:31
0 Likes
Action tori, next pls don't keep us waiting!
5 Jul 2015 | 15:32
0 Likes
Mission Accomplished....... Welldone Jama
5 Jul 2015 | 15:43
0 Likes
Nice mission
5 Jul 2015 | 17:14
0 Likes
i hate rapind girl here . Jama ur captain send u there after colectin bribe........dis oga self na wa for dem o he just send u people to face death........... ... I think say na brain he use...free d girls...... .. Keep it rolin am at ur bak
5 Jul 2015 | 17:15
0 Likes
Actor no dey die no matter how the boss try!
5 Jul 2015 | 17:31
0 Likes
Gud job
5 Jul 2015 | 18:31
0 Likes
9ice 1 @ u guys
5 Jul 2015 | 18:42
0 Likes
dat grl nah man in woman clothing
5 Jul 2015 | 18:54
0 Likes
Nawa ooooo,brave gal. Wat next nw?
5 Jul 2015 | 19:16
0 Likes
Jama tank ur stars fr dat gal..
5 Jul 2015 | 19:49
0 Likes
Like Dis
6 Jul 2015 | 04:13
0 Likes
nice one
6 Jul 2015 | 08:51
0 Likes
nice1 nxt plz
6 Jul 2015 | 09:09
0 Likes
Nice 1
6 Jul 2015 | 09:25
0 Likes
nx pls, don't keep us waiting
6 Jul 2015 | 18:20
0 Likes
Next plsssssssssssssssss
8 Jul 2015 | 03:09
0 Likes
We are all pleading plss nxt
9 Jul 2015 | 16:22
0 Likes
Nitefury wre are u?
11 Jul 2015 | 15:36
0 Likes
@Jama, 9ice job well done!
13 Jul 2015 | 13:16
0 Likes
waiting for you to post update na like forever
17 Jul 2015 | 15:52
0 Likes
Fury... Nxt
19 Jul 2015 | 07:36
0 Likes
Next pls
19 Jul 2015 | 08:04
0 Likes
Episode 46 **Its An Unfair World** Mrs Margaret, IMA and EMEM With the help of the few onlookers who gathered, Mrs Etuk who was now sobbing with Ima got her into a cab. Picking up her bag, she put it inside the trunk of the cab and moved towards the rear door. "Mainland Hospital" she told the driver as she sat behind, next to the girl who held unto her like she was the only one she knew in the world. Both women kept sobbing in each others arms with the older lady consoling, apologizing and reassuring the younger one that she wouldn't leave her by herself again. The cab driver while stealing glances at both women now and then, kept mute as her drove them to the General hospital. At the Entrance to the hospital complex, Mrs Margaret Etuk saw her friend Caroline, who is a nurse working at the hospital and quickly called out her name "Caro", while asking the cab driver to pull over. The lady who was on night duty was already on her way out of the hospital vicinity. She stopped on recognition of the voice calling out her name. She walked back towards the can which pulled over just behind her as she saw her friend alight. "Maggie, na wetin?" she asked concerned as she walked towards her friend. "Jesus!!!" She exclaimed, hastening her steps when she saw Mrs Etuk had been crying. Hugging her friend, she asked "What's the problem? Why are you crying? Is everyone ok? Is Emem alright? Faith*? Why are you here this early?" At the same time she bent and looked behind the cab to see the abused girl. "My sister was abducted and abused by six men last night. We came from Calabar together yesterday night and she was supposed to met her uncle at Ojo barracks. (Now with teary voice) Thinking she could find her way, I left her at Berger to see Michael* and tell him I had just arrived, only for me to see a crowd gathered around someone this morning on my way to church at Jibowu....... (increased sobbing).. She didn't deserve it, she's a nice girl. "Its okay. Thank God you found her. But right now there's nothing going on here. Our doctors began their planned strike while you were away. Only a few nurses are around and besides looking at her, there's nothing serious we can do. So we'll have to take her LUTH where she'll get proper attention. Even if the Doctors were to be around, the teaching hospital are better equipped to handle this case" "Because if you take her in there, my judgmental, moralistic and opinionated colleagues would be asking her questions like what was she doing alone at night, how was she dressed and all other infuriating comments you cannot imagine". "Right now she's a victim of sexual assault and might be blaming herself believing she somehow caused it. She needs to be reassured and rightly so, that she's a victim and that it wasn't any fault of hers. She can't get that in there from those women (pointing at the hospital building). And you need to stop blaming yourself too Maggie" Mrs Caroline said. At the end without difficulty, she convinced her friend to take the girl to LUTH. Joining the cab in the front passenger seat, Mrs Caroline who was already dressed in her casual wear told the driver to take them to "Idi-Araba", which was the location of the University of Lagos teaching hospital. ********** PS * Faith was the little girl that traveled with Mrs Margaret and is her daughter. She's a three years old girl Mrs Margaret had with her Lover Micheal. * Michael, (who is from a non-Efik speaking part of Cross River) is the father of Faith and was the actual person she had stopped at Berger to see that night. * He had began dating Mrs Margaret a few years after her husband died. As a young single mom, most of the men that came only wanted a piece of her cookie, but she wanted love. Micheal showed her that love and not too long after she had a child for him, he became an abusive partner. Afraid of being single and lonely again, she endured the relationship. ********** At the teaching a young female doctor was directed to examine and handle her. They were given a private room where the smiling Doctor tried to put her at ease. She didn't want to be left alone so Mrs Margaret was allowed in the room while the examination lasted. The doctor assured her what had happened was in no way any fault of hers, and that she didn't deserve it. She assured the girl the boys would be apprehended and made to face the dull wrath of the law. After much counseling, the doctor asked a few questions. "So right now Ima, I need you to write down as much as you can remember about the events of your assault, which will including a description of the suspect who's face you still remember. Can you do that?" the doctor enquired from her "I'm not sure I want to remember their faces again" She responded calmly "But when it their leader asked the first guy who covered my nose in the car to rape me, I made a decision that I wasn't gonna die that, at least not that way. Though they were now masked, I could tell from his smell and the nervousness that he was the same person. "Ok sweetheart, don't worry about them. You've got us here with yu and no one would ever hurt you that way again" The doctor said as she proceeded to examine Ima's body and to get possible forensic samples. The doctor using a rape kit after stripping her, collected hairs, semen, clothing fibers, blood sample and any other evidence which the police might require. Then she examined for internal injuries, and the scratches on her body and breast. Done with the examinations, the doctor made her prescription which included pain reliever, drugs for sexually transmitted diseases(STDs), emergency birth control pills etc. Later in her office, the doctor explained the her findings to Mrs Margaret one of which was Ima was a nursing mother and had sustained some vaginal injuries which would take a few weeks to heal properly. Not until the doctor asked about the baby, did she realized Mrs Margaret probably wasn't aware the girl was a nursing mother. Mrs Margaret went ahead to explain how they had met, what the girl told her and how they ended up at the hospital. The doctor then encouraged the lady that now wasn't the time to confront the girl about their findings as she wasn't in the best state of mind to be confronted which such. Also she pressed it upon the lady not to make or jump to conclusions just yet but instead should provide all the support the girl needed for now. "You've already shown enough concern, which made me feel she was actually your blood relative or something. Only a few Nigerians can do such. I plead with you to just take care of her till she overcomes the trauma. The nursing issue would come later" the doctor added. *** The third day, being Tuesday after she was admitted at LUTH, Mrs Margaret came in to see Ima but met her crying. It was obvious she had been crying for a long time. "What is it Ima?" she enquired in Efik placing the food flask she had brought on a the bed side table. "Mma" she began also in Efik. "I'm not exactly who I claimed to be. I have a daughter and her father was the person I had come to look for in Lagos...." Amidst tears, she narrated her whole story from meeting with Jama, when her mom discovered she was pregnant to her parents disowning and throwing her out. She talked about how she stayed with her grandmother and how her labour contributed to her death, her near miss with her dad during the funeral, and how she finally decided to keep the child at the door step of a couple somewhere in satellite town in Calabar. By the time she was through, the ever emotional Mrs Margaret was also crying with her while holding her close to her bosom. "The doctor found out you were a nursing mother and told me. So I've known also but was waiting for an opportunity to ask you" Thinking about her late grandmother, her child whom she dumped, her rape ordeal she kept sobbing. "Here I am in your arms. You, a total stranger I just met in a car showing me the love and care my biological mother could never show me. I just couldn't keep lying to you. I've been scared that you might leave me later when you find out or might be planning to send me back home. So I just chose to come clean and to beg you to please keep me" Ima sobbed on while the older lady held her tight, stroking her hair. "Don't worry my dear, I'll not send you away. You're moving in with me when you're discharged" Mrs Margaret promised the girl. **** TBC
19 Jul 2015 | 08:04
0 Likes
hmmmmm so touchin........ Bt wat kipt so long frm postin???
19 Jul 2015 | 09:12
0 Likes
Y postin nw na....... Nawa ooooo, all d writers jhs left deir stories half way nd went on strike...... Odikwa egwu
19 Jul 2015 | 09:21
0 Likes
Following
19 Jul 2015 | 09:23
0 Likes
hmmmm,
19 Jul 2015 | 09:30
0 Likes
Welcm Bck from ur strike...9ce 1,nxt pls
19 Jul 2015 | 09:45
0 Likes
Wat a heart touching stowie
19 Jul 2015 | 09:59
0 Likes
Mehn... So touching... Sorry dear...
19 Jul 2015 | 10:05
0 Likes
Some mother are d cause of der child problem. Wat take u so long nw
19 Jul 2015 | 10:32
0 Likes
Following
19 Jul 2015 | 10:34
0 Likes
Some mother are d cause of der child problem. Wat take u so long nw Nitefury, nice one sha
19 Jul 2015 | 10:34
0 Likes
D guy jst keep us wating ni jor, help me ask am if he don cum back fully oh!
19 Jul 2015 | 10:42
0 Likes
Awww sobbing mood activates! Hmmmm some ppl are really God's sent
19 Jul 2015 | 11:08
0 Likes
Welcome back 'The Cartel' Maybe I'm a will get to meet the rapist son of Mrs Magret someday since she's now gonna be leaving with her. Meanwhile, recover quickly and go meet Jama
19 Jul 2015 | 11:57
0 Likes
fury u get mind but all d xame kudos... #heartbreaking.
19 Jul 2015 | 13:09
0 Likes
Such a kind_hearted woman, rare one..... God'll care4u 2!
19 Jul 2015 | 13:29
0 Likes
Interesting
19 Jul 2015 | 14:26
0 Likes
following
19 Jul 2015 | 15:32
0 Likes
wonderful and caring
19 Jul 2015 | 16:51
0 Likes
that's Good of you magret
19 Jul 2015 | 17:55
0 Likes
I Tot U Ar Nt Posting D Story Again Since Dis Days. Anyway....Nice Story From D Start
19 Jul 2015 | 18:02
0 Likes
Next but wat keep u so long 4 d update?
19 Jul 2015 | 18:43
0 Likes
Hmmmm long tym keep up
19 Jul 2015 | 19:50
0 Likes
Very few persons cn behave d way Maggie did... Such a kindhearted woman.. Nitefury!!!! Hmmm..*make ah nor talk*
20 Jul 2015 | 05:17
0 Likes
hmm welcome bak
20 Jul 2015 | 07:27
0 Likes
Ride on
20 Jul 2015 | 07:35
0 Likes
,Welcome back
20 Jul 2015 | 08:03
0 Likes
it sims emem is mrs margaret son..
20 Jul 2015 | 09:50
0 Likes
Interestinq ride on
20 Jul 2015 | 09:51
0 Likes
Hmmmmm . . . This is what @promzy called fate !!! . . Take heart IMA . . JESUSBOY JNR . . DE . . COOLVAL YOUNGEST!!
20 Jul 2015 | 10:06
0 Likes
Where have you been @nitefurry nice story
20 Jul 2015 | 16:55
0 Likes
Afta all dis while na only 1 epi u still post.
20 Jul 2015 | 17:19
0 Likes
Wao..... interesting tori
20 Jul 2015 | 17:24
0 Likes
i don land, where art thou? @nitefury
20 Jul 2015 | 17:42
0 Likes
yep...@ Jesus boy ....feel sorry for her...
20 Jul 2015 | 20:08
0 Likes
Nitefury na wa to u o
21 Jul 2015 | 01:02
0 Likes
Episode 47 After spending a week at the hospital, Ima was finally discharged and went home with her benefactress, Mrs Margaret Etuk. She had gone to Ojo barracks to find out if she could meet with the so called officer Jama, but was disappointed. The reception she got at the gate weren't friendly because she couldn't give a proper identification nor the rank of the person she was looking for. She relayed this information back to Ima who spent that day crying. Although she loved Emem like a mother would, the death of her husband had made hin withdrawn from her, keeping mostly to himself. Her relationship with her Lover made it worse and he never failed to show his disapproval. Getting admitted into the university finally severed the tie between them as he rarely came home other than for financial reasons. Her one week of meeting Ima and the situation the girl was had given a resurgence of a strong desire in her to be a mother figure. Whereas Emem didn't care about such, here was a young girl needing motherly love and support. She vowed to give the girl that love as could be noticed in a special bond that now existed between both of them. Michael and Faith had called twice to see her at the hospital. Although he hits her over petty issues bothering mainly on his insecurities about her, he had always been supportive and caring which was another reason that made her stick with him. Faith remembering aunty Ima (as she referred her) got along pretty well with her when she visited. During both visits, Faith and Ima had gotten along so well one would think they've known each other since the latter's birth. Following the rape incident and the realization that she wouldn't be with Jama anymore, Ima became easily depressed when alone. She was a broken shell of the once vibrant young girl she used to be. Although she had overcome the shock that came with the realization that she was gang raped, she still felt bruised, cut open and used. Her physical injuries had healed, but her mind hadn't. Showing symptoms of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), Mrs Margaret was advised to get her to visit a counselor who is trained to assist rape victims. A month after the assault, she had gradually returned to her vibrant self and was cheerful around the house. She shared a room with Uduak, one of Mrs Margaret's sales girls living with her in the three bedroom apartment. While Faith shared the masters bedroom with her mom, the other room was and remained locked. She was told that was Emem's room. He was in the University of Lagos and came home occasionally. The available pictures of him were those hanging as frames in the living room. One as an infant, another as a one year old, two as a preteen with his parents, and the last one with his mother upon his graduation from primary school. They were no recent pictures of him as she was told he wasn't a fan of photography and all that. "A fine boy, who looked like his dad" she told his mom when she first saw the pictures. *** On a Friday afternoon, about two months after the incident, she had just gotten back home after picking up Faith from school when she heard a knock on the door. Mrs Margaret who was down with Malaria was also at home. She laid on a couch as Ima came out of the room to open the door. "Who is there?" she called out exiting the room Faith followed her out of the room to which she instructed "Go back and remove your stockings Faith". She had already helped her out of her school uniform. As she walked towards the door the repeating her earlier question to know who the person knocking was, the voice called out joyfully "Faith....." Faith who refused to take off her stockings but had followed her into the living room screamed out excitedly and unexpectedly to her as she ran past her to the door trying to reach for the lock. Obviously Faith knew the voice which kept on calling her name with her responding by jumping excitedly calling "boda boda boda". Even before Mrs Margaret called from her position on the couch "It's her brother", she knew it had to be him as she unlocked the door, while pushing the little girl aside. As soon as the door came open, the little girl jumped into the hands of her elder brother who lifted her up. A few seconds later he turned to face her and the smile on her face vanished. When she opened her eyes finally, she saw Mrs Margaret pacing up and down the living room. She realized her face was wet and she lay on the floor. **EMEM Friday, six days after his final initiation and confirmation as a Night crawler, Emem had gone home for the weekend. He didn't meet his mother at home. He called at her restaurant and was informed by the sales girl living with them that she was at the hospital with one of their towns girl who was assaulted when she arrived Lagos the previous week. "Thank goodness the useless boys did not kill her. She was dumped at Jibowu that morning with people gathering to see her. Fortunately mama on her way to church, recognized her as the girl who sat next to her in the bus the previous day from calabar and took her to the hospital" Uduak, told him in Efik. This information made the alarm bells in his head go off as he became aware of what might become of him if the girl recognizes him. There was no doubting the said girl was he and his gang's victim. Becoming a nervous, he asked her "What about her own people? Who was she coming to see in Lagos? Have they not been contacted about the incident? Why is she still visiting the girl?" he asked visibly shaken. "I dunno o. But I think they've been contacted already and I think she just went to check up on the girl" Uduak replied noticing the sudden uncomfort in Emem. Shrugging her shoulders, hissing and then changing the topic, she asked excitedly "So are you home for the weekend? I've missed you o". "No o, as a matter of fact I just came to get some food items and money. I'm already on my way. Lots of school work to be done?. Emem replied and went to meet the restaurant's manager to collect some amount of money. He told the lady to tell his mom he couldn't wait. Uduak stared at him confusedly as he left. Both of them have been having sex right from when he entered into the university. She had been with them right from when he lost his dad and was the one who took his virginity. He quickly went back home to pick up a few food items and the personal stuffs he came with for the weekend and left for Jide's residence. Not sure of what crazy thing Jide would suggest next, he decided to go back to his hostel while also keeping the discovery to himself. When pressed about his depressed and worried mood by Jide and Chucks the following week, he claimed he quarreled with his mother and said some hurtful things to her. ***** As the weeks went by, Emem had began to regret joining the confraternity which made him start keeping Jide and Chucks at arms length. They had made him do things he ordinarily wouldn't do. He was gradually becoming a brute and was beginning to skip lectures. What he was expecting was different from what he got becoming a member of a campus cult group. Firstly when no one was talking about avenging his dad or mentioned the group that murdered him, he came to find out his dad was murdered by a member of his own Night crawlers confraternity because his dad refused to accept a bribe to clear the spill over courses some of their members who where in his department had. Secondly, upon the realization of who he was as the late lecturer's son, his friends Chucks and Jide were mandated to make him their member to avoid a situation where another confraternity would make him their member and then he comes after them. Although he knew they were lying, Jide and Chucks claimed not to have known. Then the fact that certain places, persons or colours etc where forbidden or are to be avoided coupled with constantly looking over your shoulder in fear of a possible attack, paying due to superiors made him to spite the whole cult business. He had started giving them space and when he was confronted, he used the approaching semester examination as excuse. Friday afternoon, some two months after his initiation and with the semester examinations over and the hostel empty, Emem parked his bags and left for home. He got home and noticed the door was also bolted from inside, hence his key wouldn't open it. Knocking on the door, he heard a new voice which he didn't recognize answering him while calling out his younger sisters name. Instead of answering the question seeking the identity of the person by the door, he called out Faith's name knowing how she'll react when she heard his voice. He wasn't disappointed. When the door went open, she jumped on him joyfully. Its been almost three months they last saw each other. Then turning to see who had opened the door for him, the smile he had on his face vanished when their eyes met TBC...
21 Jul 2015 | 04:30
0 Likes
Hmmm.....u don enta
21 Jul 2015 | 05:12
0 Likes
Wat would now happen now I swear if talk say ima see jama you for don know something but let wat happen sha pls don't disturb me oo
21 Jul 2015 | 05:24
0 Likes
Hmmm, wat happen next can't wait 2 knw
21 Jul 2015 | 06:12
0 Likes
oh my God
21 Jul 2015 | 06:53
0 Likes
I know dis wld happen. Emem meet Ima do girl u violated alongside ur gang members. What goes around comes around cos it's a small world
21 Jul 2015 | 07:01
0 Likes
diz world iz small indeed!!!
21 Jul 2015 | 08:26
0 Likes
Such a small world
21 Jul 2015 | 09:53
0 Likes
It has happened....wad are u qoinq 2 tell ya mother now?? Hmmm
21 Jul 2015 | 10:03
0 Likes
hmmm,what happen next
21 Jul 2015 | 10:21
0 Likes
Omo see gobe
21 Jul 2015 | 10:42
0 Likes
I totally agree with u my dear @kingsbet
21 Jul 2015 | 12:18
0 Likes
AWAITING MODERATION LOLZ nxt
21 Jul 2015 | 12:30
0 Likes
Nemesis. u better beg her so that she won't inform your mum that u are one of them
21 Jul 2015 | 13:43
0 Likes
Hmmm...
21 Jul 2015 | 14:06
0 Likes
IMA could run away again
21 Jul 2015 | 14:39
0 Likes
You can't run away from it. Get ready to face the crime you committed
21 Jul 2015 | 14:42
0 Likes
Chai, u decided 2 follow d crowd
21 Jul 2015 | 15:56
0 Likes
See gobe
21 Jul 2015 | 18:11
0 Likes
Im gettin d story gradually
21 Jul 2015 | 19:30
0 Likes
Emem u don enta...
21 Jul 2015 | 19:30
0 Likes
Emem,u can't run away from ur shadow..now meet ur worse nightmare
22 Jul 2015 | 03:51
0 Likes
Ris is yust ri beginring
22 Jul 2015 | 15:20
0 Likes
omo see gobe oo, they don catch u red handed
22 Jul 2015 | 16:25
0 Likes
chai!!! kasala don burst... Ready to face your wrath,,,neexxt nah
23 Jul 2015 | 07:51
0 Likes
Wow.. Finaly i'v Gotten hea, started d story just yesterday and am very Glad I did.. wat an Intrestin Read.. Next Plss
23 Jul 2015 | 08:02
0 Likes
Episode 48 Mrs MARGARET She had been down with malaria since the previous day and chose not to go to her restaurant that day. She had been taking a nap on the couch in the living and had only woken up when Ima returned with Faith from school. Thanks to Faith's playing around and being naughty with Ima, she had found it difficult to return to sleep. Looking back at the past weeks, she was particularly glad the girl finally overcame the whole sad event and had gotten back to feet. For once in a long time, she had a smart girl around the house to confide in and char with. Faith and the girl got along well, with the later taking the former like an elder sister she never had. After confiding in Mrs Caroline and Micheal, she had finally decided to unofficially adopt the girl. Having just graduated from secondary school and with the next academic session for university still in September, the girl had been helping to babysit Faith while occasionally making appearances at the restaurant. Reconciliation attempts with the girl, her parents and her child would come much later. Everything was going on well. Business was good and Micheal was his best and Faith was off her neck preferring to be with Ima. But her son's arrival from school this Friday afternoon changed all that again. The sound of a body crashing to the ground and the sudden shout of "Aunty Aunty" by Faith made her to sit up on the couch. Looking towards their position at the entrance of the house, she saw the body of Ima on the floor. She almost had an attack as she ran towards the door catching her wrapper halfway. At the same time Faith got down from the arms of her brother and began to shake the unconscious body of Ima. "This girl won't kill me" she swore in Efik as she got to where Ima laid. All the while Emem stood motionless by the entrance without making any move to check out what was wrong. Bending down she kept calling the girl "Ima Ima Ima" while shaking her body. "I think she fainted" Emem finally said in Efik "My God. Help me carry her inside. Faith quickly bring me water from the fridge" she instructed both her children. Minutes later she had emptied the bottle of water on the girl's face, neck and chest. She pick up a magazine she had been reading before sleeping off and began to fan the girl. Emem just stood and watched and she mistook to the worried look on his face for genuine concern or confusion. Faith on her part just sat on the couch and watched silently. After the cold water and some minutes of fanning failed to revive the girl, she remembered she had a tin of glucose on the table and stood up to get it. She was just about to squat by the girl to feed some amount into her mouth when she saw the girl's opened eyes. She quickly knelt by her side and lifted her into a sitting position. The doctor had told her she had cleared the girl's vaginal wall and uterus to prevent pregnancy. So what then is the matter she wondered. "Ima... Talk to me. What's the matter? Hoe are you feeling?" Then she noticed streams of tears begin to flow down the girl's eyes. At this point, she noticed Emem walk out of the living room. Initially she thought he wanted to bring in his bags, but not until the girl began to talk did she realize he didn't come back in. Because of her own state of health, she was already about to lose her patience with the girl who kept sobbing when girl finally spoke. "When he came into the cab that night and sat next to me, I looked at him and responded to his greetings. In his eyes I saw a depressed young boy who had was probably facing certain challenges because I didn't understand why such a fine young boy his age would be drinking local gin at that time of the night. Curiously his partner had said he was hungry and had gone to eat. He broke eye contact before I did and then we both looked away. Don't know when or where he pulled out the handkerchief or tissue paper from, but I just saw him charge at me and cover my nose. In that brief moment before I lost consciousness, our eyes met again. I couldn't scream because my mouth was also covered but even with the darkness in the car, I paid attention to every detail of his face. His beards, and what appeared to be a cut on his nose" Then when l regained consciousness and heard their leader asked him to take me, his price, I knew I was going to be raped. But I made a decisions deep within me that I wasn't going to die, at least not like that. Although the room was faintly lit, and they all had a mask, I was still able to see the cut on his nose and that look of pity in his eyes while I begged him. More like if he had his way he wouldn't be there with them. I promised myself I would survive and that if I did, I was going to look for that face for the rest of my life. It burned into my memory. Though when the test started taking their turns with me, I begged them to kill me". The tears kept flowing as she continued " But I guess faith had a different plan for me, for us. I survived, you found me and cleaned me up and took me in like your own. Showing me love I've forgotten ever existed..." "Ima why all this now again?" she cut the girl short The young girl's sobbing suddenly increased as she asked her "How do I tell the lady who picked me from the streets of Lagos that her son was the one who put me there?" She quickly pushed the girl away from body hoping she misconstrued the girl's last statement. "What do you mean Ima?" She asked hoping for the best The girl who had now started crying out said it more explicitly more like she was fighting the words, "Emem and his friends kidnapped and raped me" "Emem....." She screamed out his name. Filled with disgust at what the girl just said and terrified at the idea of her son admitting to the crime, she turned to the girl and said "Ima, think about what you're saying right now. Are you sure you no what you are saying?" And the girl nodded affirmatively. She was still hopeful Emem would come back in and deny the allegations, but when she repeated his name and he didn't answer, she began to fear the worst. Going out to check when he wouldn't answer and seeing he had left with his luggage was all she needed to confirm the girl was saying the truth. The disappointment and disgust was so much that she felt nauseous and ran for the toilet where she puked. Cleaning up, she returned to the living room and seat back next to the girl on the floor. Hold her to her bosom, both of them wept in silence. Faith inner confused state, left the couch and joined them on the floor telling both of them"Sorry na" Where did she go wrong? What did she do to deserve this? She no longer knew who her son was. In a split second, this revelation had turned her whole world upside down and changed it forever as she wondered how she had been able to pay attention to every other kid but her own. Life was so unfair she thought TBC So what do y'all think? What happens next?
23 Jul 2015 | 09:23
0 Likes
Episode 48 Mrs MARGARET She had been down with malaria since the previous day and chose not to go to her restaurant that day. She had been taking a nap on the couch in the living and had only woken up when Ima returned with Faith from school. Thanks to Faith's playing around and being naughty with Ima, she had found it difficult to return to sleep. Looking back at the past weeks, she was particularly glad the girl finally overcame the whole sad event and had gotten back to feet. For once in a long time, she had a smart girl around the house to confide in and char with. Faith and the girl got along well, with the later taking the former like an elder sister she never had. After confiding in Mrs Caroline and Micheal, she had finally decided to unofficially adopt the girl. Having just graduated from secondary school and with the next academic session for university still in September, the girl had been helping to babysit Faith while occasionally making appearances at the restaurant. Reconciliation attempts with the girl, her parents and her child would come much later. Everything was going on well. Business was good and Micheal was his best and Faith was off her neck preferring to be with Ima. But her son's arrival from school this Friday afternoon changed all that again. The sound of a body crashing to the ground and the sudden shout of "Aunty Aunty" by Faith made her to sit up on the couch. Looking towards their position at the entrance of the house, she saw the body of Ima on the floor. She almost had an attack as she ran towards the door catching her wrapper halfway. At the same time Faith got down from the arms of her brother and began to shake the unconscious body of Ima. "This girl won't kill me" she swore in Efik as she got to where Ima laid. All the while Emem stood motionless by the entrance without making any move to check out what was wrong. Bending down she kept calling the girl "Ima Ima Ima" while shaking her body. "I think she fainted" Emem finally said in Efik "My God. Help me carry her inside. Faith quickly bring me water from the fridge" she instructed both her children. Minutes later she had emptied the bottle of water on the girl's face, neck and chest. She pick up a magazine she had been reading before sleeping off and began to fan the girl. Emem just stood and watched and she mistook to the worried look on his face for genuine concern or confusion. Faith on her part just sat on the couch and watched silently. After the cold water and some minutes of fanning failed to revive the girl, she remembered she had a tin of glucose on the table and stood up to get it. She was just about to squat by the girl to feed some amount into her mouth when she saw the girl's opened eyes. She quickly knelt by her side and lifted her into a sitting position. The doctor had told her she had cleared the girl's vaginal wall and uterus to prevent pregnancy. So what then is the matter she wondered. "Ima... Talk to me. What's the matter? Hoe are you feeling?" Then she noticed streams of tears begin to flow down the girl's eyes. At this point, she noticed Emem walk out of the living room. Initially she thought he wanted to bring in his bags, but not until the girl began to talk did she realize he didn't come back in. Because of her own state of health, she was already about to lose her patience with the girl who kept sobbing when girl finally spoke. "When he came into the cab that night and sat next to me, I looked at him and responded to his greetings. In his eyes I saw a depressed young boy who had was probably facing certain challenges because I didn't understand why such a fine young boy his age would be drinking local gin at that time of the night. Curiously his partner had said he was hungry and had gone to eat. He broke eye contact before I did and then we both looked away. Don't know when or where he pulled out the handkerchief or tissue paper from, but I just saw him charge at me and cover my nose. In that brief moment before I lost consciousness, our eyes met again. I couldn't scream because my mouth was also covered but even with the darkness in the car, I paid attention to every detail of his face. His beards, and what appeared to be a cut on his nose" Then when l regained consciousness and heard their leader asked him to take me, his price, I knew I was going to be raped. But I made a decisions deep within me that I wasn't going to die, at least not like that. Although the room was faintly lit, and they all had a mask, I was still able to see the cut on his nose and that look of pity in his eyes while I begged him. More like if he had his way he wouldn't be there with them. I promised myself I would survive and that if I did, I was going to look for that face for the rest of my life. It burned into my memory. Though when the test started taking their turns with me, I begged them to kill me". The tears kept flowing as she continued " But I guess faith had a different plan for me, for us. I survived, you found me and cleaned me up and took me in like your own. Showing me love I've forgotten ever existed..." "Ima why all this now again?" she cut the girl short The young girl's sobbing suddenly increased as she asked her "How do I tell the lady who picked me from the streets of Lagos that her son was the one who put me there?" She quickly pushed the girl away from body hoping she misconstrued the girl's last statement. "What do you mean Ima?" She asked hoping for the best The girl who had now started crying out said it more explicitly more like she was fighting the words, "Emem and his friends kidnapped and raped me" "Emem....." She screamed out his name. Filled with disgust at what the girl just said and terrified at the idea of her son admitting to the crime, she turned to the girl and said "Ima, think about what you're saying right now. Are you sure you no what you are saying?" And the girl nodded affirmatively. She was still hopeful Emem would come back in and deny the allegations, but when she repeated his name and he didn't answer, she began to fear the worst. Going out to check when he wouldn't answer and seeing he had left with his luggage was all she needed to confirm the girl was saying the truth. The disappointment and disgust was so much that she felt nauseous and ran for the toilet where she puked. Cleaning up, she returned to the living room and seat back next to the girl on the floor. Hold her to her bosom, both of them wept in silence. Faith inner confused state, left the couch and joined them on the floor telling both of them"Sorry na" Where did she go wrong? What did she do to deserve this? She no longer knew who her son was. In a split second, this revelation had turned her whole world upside down and changed it forever as she wondered how she had been able to pay attention to every other kid but her own. Life was so unfair she thought TBC So what do y'all think? What happens next?
23 Jul 2015 | 09:23
0 Likes
Emem didn't die, ryt......? Nxt plsssss
23 Jul 2015 | 10:08
0 Likes
Maybe Emem wld bycot the group & the Mother will in turn start showing him some real love. Ima wld later forgive him after hearing his reasons.
23 Jul 2015 | 10:33
0 Likes
eiyah! tear drop
23 Jul 2015 | 11:13
0 Likes
What a pity
23 Jul 2015 | 12:09
0 Likes
hmm
23 Jul 2015 | 12:10
0 Likes
Dunno until u post
23 Jul 2015 | 12:19
0 Likes
Next
23 Jul 2015 | 12:20
0 Likes
cnt rily predict
23 Jul 2015 | 12:22
0 Likes
I dnt knw dat is y u ar d best pesin to tell me wat happen nxt.........
23 Jul 2015 | 12:59
0 Likes
so sorry for madam margaret
23 Jul 2015 | 13:39
0 Likes
Such is life....so unfair
23 Jul 2015 | 15:45
0 Likes
like hmmmm still speachless
23 Jul 2015 | 16:51
0 Likes
I rily feel 4 Madam Maqiee
23 Jul 2015 | 17:25
0 Likes
He joined cult all in d name of revenge. I'm sure Ima will forgive him later.
23 Jul 2015 | 18:58
0 Likes
fury na oly know what hpn nxt. Nxt
23 Jul 2015 | 19:47
0 Likes
hmmm enem....
24 Jul 2015 | 04:13
0 Likes
The cartel......,,,,,el cartel I finally meet up
24 Jul 2015 | 07:34
0 Likes
nyc but tell us wats nxt
24 Jul 2015 | 18:36
0 Likes
kai duniya budurwar wawa...... jst see life..... i dnt knw hw tins will turn-out to be
24 Jul 2015 | 19:27
0 Likes
Episode 49 EMEM Life meant nothing to him anymore. As he sat in the cab, not sure of where he told the driver to take him to, he began to pray someone would just tap him to wake him up so he'll realize he had been dreaming. How can he live with this? "Oga....!!!" "Oga.. Dide...ati de be" He heard the taxi driver say in Yoruba meaning "Sir, wake up. We're there". Reaching for his pocket, he handed the man a naira note whose denomination he didn't take note off but was sure is enough to pay for the fare. Alighting from the cab while dragging his bag with him, he made for the church building. He heard the taxi driver calling after him to come get his "change", but he just waved his hand without turning back. Inside the church building where he had served as an alter boy as a young boy, he sat on the pew closest to the alter. Looking up to both the 'Sacred Heart' and 'Immaculate Heart' statue, and then the Cross on the Alter, he began to sob silently. The tears ran down his eyes like a fountain. His soul was broken. He was a disappointment to himself and his mother he thought he was going to protect. Looking back up to the Cross, he began to pray. "My Lord and my God. I'm not worthy to be in your presence but I have now where else to go to. It's been ages since I came before your Presence, but I need your grace more than ever right now. Do not judge me according to my sins, but look down on me with your Eyes of mercy. I have sinned against You and man. My soul is troubled right now and I need peace. The peace only You can give......." *** He was awoken by the voice of the choristers rehearsing. He left the church by a few minutes to 5pm when it was almost time for the evening mass. The few people who had already arrived the church just starred at him as he left. His eyes were red and swollen. He was still deeply troubled. Stepping outside the building, he realized it had rained while he was sleeping inside the church and was still drizzling. With no other choice and not even sure about his next destination, he went back into the church and sat behind, all through the mass. While he was physically present inside the church, his mind was at home, with his mom and the girl, as he wondered how they must be dealing with the sad realization. The rain had picked up momentum again towards the tail end of the mass which finished around a few minutes past 6pm. While several people braced themselves and went home under the rain, a couple of them stayed back. He wasn't even,in a hurry to leave, so he just rested his head on the back of the pew in front of him. He woke up to a feel of someone tapping him. When he looked up he saw the a man he recognized as a worker in the parish. "It has stopped raining" the man said to him. Hissing, he said "Thanks" and grabbed his back and headed for the door. Looking around briefly on his way out, he realized the church was a bit empty. Looking at his wrist watch, the time was 7:30pm. Stepping out into the now dark skyline and after being used to the warmth of the church the building, his skin was welcomed by the sharp cold of a rainy Lagos night. This was added to the fact that he had since begun to feel feverish. Fortunately a cab just pulled by the road with two persons alighting and heading for the church. He quickly stopped the driver and got in behind the cab. "Where?" The cab driver asked Not even sure where he had to go next, he just gave the driver his house address. It's a demon, just like a shadow that one cannot run away from. So why not go face it now than later, he thought to himself. It was a few minutes past the hour 8 when the cab pulled over by his street. Walking down after paying his fare, he noticed how empty the street was. Obviously due to the rain many had called it in earlier than usual. His heartbeat began to pound painful as he approached the door. The security light was on but the light in the living room was off. Walking up the staircase, he realized no one was in the living room as the television light wasn't on and it was noiseless. Not sure whether he should knock, he pulled out his own key and tried to open the door. It was bolted behind which prompted him to knock. He was just about to hit the door when he heard footsteps from behind coming towards the door. Less than a minute later, he heard the sound of the bolt being unbolted, but the door remained closed. He then opened the door and saw his mother picking up her wrapper from the couch. Obviously she had been there all along and had seen him arrive. Turning to face him, she said "I am bitterly disappointed and ashamed of you. I curse the day you were conceived. My heart bleeds from your stabbing, and with your own hands, you have severed your umbilical cord. I guess you now have a new family now? Anyways, thanks to Biology which tells us you have my DNA in you, but You Emem Etuk, are no longer fit to call me mother. I'll only take care of you as my late husband's son". With that she entered her room and locked the door. He had never seen his mother this angry. Only if she knew otherwise. Only if she knew he wanted to protect her and to avenge his father, her husband. She would never understand. She never understood him. Locking the door and conscious of the fact that Uduak was still at the restaurant, he didn't bolt it. How he managed to get to his room, he didn't know as his body seemed too heavy for his legs. He never envisaged this scenario. Closing his door, he fell on his bed and within seconds, he had started sobbing. He had no where else to go to and he had vowed to avoid Jide and Chucks.. "Why not just end this all?" he heard a voice say after about 2 hour of thinking about the mess his life had become. For his own mother to disown him and the prospects of seeing the girl the next day scared the living day lights out of him. Listening to the voice, he decided to take his life as he couldn't continue to live in misery. Walking over to his desk, he began to write his suicide note. "Dear mother, Words cannot express how deeply sorry I am to have hurt you this way. It would be a challenge to describe how miserable and guilty my actions and its resultant effects is making me feel right now. You might have asked yourself how could I, of all the people in the world be the one to hurt you this much. You who saved me from dad's flogging, you who spent several nights in the hospital with me when I fell of the first floor in secondary school, you who've always gotten my back and made sure you met my needs and wants. But the truth is, I wasn't in my senses and had no understanding of what I was doing. I wouldn't want to ruin this apology with an excuse, but the truth is I thought I was going to protect you. Don't ask how or from what. I've sat down to think about the several instance in which you went out of you way to show me how special I am to you. But yet thinking the only way I repaid you is by becoming a cultist and a rapist makes me realize my life is not worth living. When dad died we were expected to grieve together, but I pushed you away thinking that you would never understand how I felt and chose to be alone. I felt and believed I could handle my life without your input and found your advice annoying. But being my mother, you alone understood me even better than myself. It is no longer news that the path I chose to follow didn't get to have a happy ending. I guess expressing it was my challenge, but mom, I love you. And I'm sorry for being a disappointment. I'm stressed mom, and have been miserable ever since this event. I was happy I was coming home to you for help, only to find out my victim is under your roof and protection. Protection from monsters like what I've suddenly become. It is at this revelation that I decided to end my life. There's no point waking up everyday and having to face you both. To the girl, I don't know your name. Hi... I just wanted to say I’m so sorry for what happened and my role in it all. It's something that should happen to no one at all not even you. Before today, after that incident, I've always wondered what's your life looked liked wherever you were. I know the events of that night must have changed who you are and what you think of guys. My actions could have destroyed your life and ever since then, I've lived with regrets, fear and remorse. I don’t wish to replay the events of that night and I know this sounds stupid, but the truth is I felt a sort of connection with you when our eyes met. Silently I had always hoped I would meet with you again after that night but when I saw you by the door this afternoon, I realized I don't deserve to stand before you again. Saying I'm sorry does not undo the deed, but believe me, I'm truly and have always been sorry for the night. This is definitely gross coming from me, but if the events where to be different, I'd have just told you I think you are beautiful when we met in that cab and go my way. I believe you are an awesome personality, reason my mom took you in. So please be the child I never was to her. Make her proud. Leaving this world would give me the peace of mind I so need right now. Emem" It was a few minutes to 11pm when he finished writing his tears soaked suicide note. Done, he picked up an electrical wire from his tool box. Standing on the chair he sat by the table, the tired on end to the ceiling fan and then made the noose at the other end. Fixing it around his neck and making sure it was firm around his neck, he pushed the chair from under himself without wasting time To Be Continued...
26 Jul 2015 | 07:16
0 Likes
emem commiting suicide iz nt d solution, wt u nid iz d 4givness of god, ur mum n d gal u gang raped
26 Jul 2015 | 08:19
0 Likes
Ohhhhh Nooooo
26 Jul 2015 | 08:21
0 Likes
Hmmmmm........ Ua mum shuld av asked 2 knw y u did wah u did b4 disowning u na
26 Jul 2015 | 09:05
0 Likes
Hmmmm, he won't die, her mum servant will save him
26 Jul 2015 | 09:47
0 Likes
Oh no....emem shuldnt av done dat,,,all he needs iz 4 ịm 2 b 4qiven, i hope he survives
26 Jul 2015 | 10:32
0 Likes
Hmmmm very pathetic....am jex speechless....
26 Jul 2015 | 10:34
0 Likes
Sucide in nt solutn hope wil nt die sha
26 Jul 2015 | 10:36
0 Likes
Suicide is not d answer, confess ur sins and turn away from them and seek d mercy of God. I hope someone comes to rescue u
26 Jul 2015 | 11:31
0 Likes
Oooopss don't commit sucide
26 Jul 2015 | 12:17
0 Likes
Pls let smbody come & save him or Ima would feel guilty 4 his death
26 Jul 2015 | 12:24
0 Likes
Tym no dey...... Emem........suicide isn't the solution ooooo......datz doesn't chanqe anytin......
26 Jul 2015 | 12:40
0 Likes
#crying with emem# u wont die. av forgiven u. love ur stories @nitefury
26 Jul 2015 | 14:13
0 Likes
Emem!! Sucide z nt d best option coz u Just added salt to d wound u qave 2 ur mum........
26 Jul 2015 | 14:20
0 Likes
u shuldnt av don dis by committing sucide isnt d best solution bt i pray u wil save
26 Jul 2015 | 14:43
0 Likes
I hope Emem survives this.
26 Jul 2015 | 14:43
0 Likes
death is nt d solution
26 Jul 2015 | 16:56
0 Likes
without wasting time................his mum open d door nd find him hanging......
26 Jul 2015 | 17:56
0 Likes
without wasting time................his mum open d door nd find him hanging......
26 Jul 2015 | 18:04
0 Likes
Nietzche say's "a man who fight a monster should becarefull not 2 become a monster" but i dont tink dat u're gonna die nd if u do may ur soul rest in perfect peace
26 Jul 2015 | 18:30
0 Likes
Even though what you did was abominable, it still isn't not right to take yr life. Just hope somebody gets to you on time .
26 Jul 2015 | 19:00
0 Likes
common man u need to face the reality succide is a shortcut take the main path
27 Jul 2015 | 05:38
0 Likes
Am so sorry for this guy
27 Jul 2015 | 14:21
0 Likes
u shouldn't kill urself, going into anoda sin
27 Jul 2015 | 21:36
0 Likes
Its a small world after all... Wat goes around must surely come back around... Emem wouldn't say he neva knew d percussions of join a secret cult. Though blinded by vengeance and the need 4 "protection" both 4 himself and his mom, he also should hav knwn dat an avenger must dig two graves; one 4 d target and d other 4 himself. Am so sorry 4 d young chap buh he has 2 pay d inevitable wages of sin
29 Jul 2015 | 03:00
0 Likes
Episode 50 "You people should save my son for me o.. My son must not die o. O God help me....." Mrs Margaret could be heard wailing inside the hallway of the A&E unit of the University of Lagos teaching hospital. With her was Uduak and Baba Ahmed, their neighbour who had driven them there. "Iya Faith, you have to be strong now. He will be alright. Nothing will happen to him" He tried to calm her down but she continued to cry. "Emem why do you enjoy causing me pain. What do you want me to tell your father's people. What have I done to you to deserve all these" she wailed in Efik. Just then a nurse came out of the room he was taken into and Mrs Margaret despite the grip Baba Ahmed had on her charged at the nurse. "Please tell me how my son is." she demanded from the nurse who had come out to get something. "I don't know for sure madam. But the doctors have stabilized him. He's still unconscious and a scan is about to be carried out on him to ascertain the health level of damage done to his organs. Madam I'm afraid you have to let me go now" the nurse said It was at this point Mrs Margaret realized she had pinned the nurse to the wall as she demanded answers. Releasing the grip from her shoulders, she let the nurse go. As the nurse continued on her way, she turned as told the lady "You need to be calm and have faith that he'll be alright madam. Just take a seat and wait for the doctor". The all sat nervously and waited for a situation report from the doctor. ** "Uduak, come and hold your mother. I need to go back to those children. Their mother travelled" Baba Ahmed said as he stood up to take his leave some 15 minutes after the encounter with the nurse. "Iya faith, Emem will be alright ok?" he said to which the woman nodded affirmatively. Some 20 minutes later, the doctor came out of the room. walking up to them he and called out "Mrs Etuk?" "Yes doctor" She answered standing up and walking towards him with Ud following behind. "I'm Mrs. Margaret." she said anxious to hear what he had to say. Udauk moved up behind her and held her arms. "My name is Doctor Okeke Chinedu. Your son has been stabilized and is out of immediate danger. But I'm afraid he"s in coma" the young doctor told her calmly. "My God.. Will he be alright doctor?" she asked as her eyes became teary again. "You see madam, there was an intense and unpleasant pressure on his neck when he dropped from the chair. The resultant effect was that blood flow to and from his head was temporarily obstructed. This cut off the air supply and led to his unconsciousness and would have led to an unpleasant death assuming whoever found him had delayed some ten seconds more. But I am afraid he was deprived of oxygen for more than a minute before he was found which made him lose consciousness...." "Will he be alright doctor?" She cut him short since the words coming out of his mouth sounded as if he was speaking Greek to her "He might suffer some form of brain damage from the lack of oxygen. This lack of oxygen also have the potential of affecting or causing damage to other organs but the most important we should be against is that of the brain. You might want to go home and get some sleep now madam" the doctor told her. "Can't I stay with him?" she asked in protest Looking around the doctor realized it was already past midnight and not sure of how they came to the hospital he said "Sure. No problem with that. You just have to allow him to rest". With that he directed a nurse to lead them to the room he had been transferred to. Immediately she saw her son's with drip ropes going into his body and and oxygen mask on his face, she broke down in tears again. But the nurse had to reprimand her from noise making. The nurse realizing the lady had nothing to protect her from the cold, got her an extra bed sheet to cover for the night. Ud had her wrapper with her. The night went by and by the morning, there was still no sign of Emem waking up. Uduak left for home and informed Mrs Caroline along the way. Mrs Caroline immediately rushed to the hospital and met her friend sitting by her motionless son. **** **UDUAK** Because of the rain which fell for most part of the afternoon and the evening, the patronage at the restaurant was low. She left for home by past 9:30pm and got home around a few minutes to ten having walked the distance. Gaining access to the living room, she locked and bolted the door behind her. The lights was switched off in the living room and she immediately noticed the light reflecting from under Emem's door. Her heart skipped in joy, her lover was back home. Inside her room, she saw Faith and Ima cuddling together in the bed sleeping. Whenever this happened, the living room was where she slept as the little girl would cry murder if someone else joined them on the bed. Entering the kitchen, she used the electric kettle to heat up some quantity of water and then got undressed and entered the bathroom for her evening bath. Inside the bathroom she began to play with her breast and pvssy as she poured the warm water on her body. Before she knew it, she was drooling from her pvssy as she became turned on. Thank goodness Emem wad home she thought as she quickly completed her bathing and exited the bathroom. Like it had happened in the past severally and knowing her mistress is a heavy sleeper, she had always snuck into his room to have sex and decided to do just that. Luckily her room was at the other end of the house. Grabbing her wrapper after changing into night wear, she went to the parlour. She was just about to open his door when she heard the sound of a chair falling, followed immediately by a grunting sound. Opening the door, she saw Emem's body hanging from his ceiling fan and dangling. Her screams woke the whole house up as she ran in held his body up. A few seconds later, her mistress had come into the room. She started screaming. Ima had also woken up and was by door. They screaming had woken some of their neighbors who were now knocking on their door. Ima had opened the door for them and it was then one of them cut him loose. The mom had replaced the seat under his feet, though he had already lost consciousness. Baba Ahmed would later drive them to the the teaching hospital. ***TBC***
29 Jul 2015 | 07:01
0 Likes
I hope he survived.
29 Jul 2015 | 07:38
0 Likes
God saved you@emem
29 Jul 2015 | 08:26
0 Likes
Hmmm
29 Jul 2015 | 08:30
0 Likes
Its beta 2 kil urself dan commiting suicide na
29 Jul 2015 | 08:53
0 Likes
Committing sucide will neva solve d issue Emem,u jux made everything worst
29 Jul 2015 | 10:28
0 Likes
second chance! God saved u 4 a reason. change! interesting
29 Jul 2015 | 10:28
0 Likes
suicide is never a solution
29 Jul 2015 | 10:36
0 Likes
hmmm
29 Jul 2015 | 11:23
0 Likes
Hmmm what can i say ??? god save you abi it sarves right ?? any way god save uu ooo Just becux of ur mum
29 Jul 2015 | 11:31
0 Likes
I rather kill myself than committing sucide
29 Jul 2015 | 11:53
0 Likes
Wish him soon recovery @ emem
29 Jul 2015 | 11:56
0 Likes
I also ope he survives....... Nice @nitefury...... Nxt
29 Jul 2015 | 12:05
0 Likes
It is well....... If e no be God.... Thank God u are safe ooooo
29 Jul 2015 | 12:37
0 Likes
hummmmmmmmmm
29 Jul 2015 | 13:29
0 Likes
Op he gets better
29 Jul 2015 | 13:50
0 Likes
emem, i pray u survive
29 Jul 2015 | 14:29
0 Likes
Relax.....notin will happen to him.
29 Jul 2015 | 14:44
0 Likes
He will survive by God grace
29 Jul 2015 | 16:02
0 Likes
God saved u Emem that Udak came in tym to received her lecture frm u or else it wil have been ur obituary
29 Jul 2015 | 16:49
0 Likes
Emem wil surely survive
29 Jul 2015 | 17:13
0 Likes
Humm God help him
29 Jul 2015 | 17:13
0 Likes
@emem na God save..... Pray u survive and wake 4rm coma and face reality.
29 Jul 2015 | 17:54
0 Likes
@emem na God save say ur homeservice dey hauz.. . . Pray u survive and wakeup 4rm coma 2 face reality.
29 Jul 2015 | 18:21
0 Likes
Hmmm! Dis is from Fryin Pan 2 Fair O.. even after u wake up.. u'll bcom a vegetable 4a while nd a libilty.. but am sure u'll heal fully b 4 d story ends.. plss Wat about Jama, Vbaangs.. I want to hea about dem plsss
30 Jul 2015 | 15:49
0 Likes
Now u might loose some brain functions but dat doesn't solve d issue. Next pls.
30 Jul 2015 | 18:47
0 Likes
Episode 51 "Jesus Christ.!!! Maggie, what happened?" Mrs Caroline asked her friend, squatting by her side as soon she found her way inside the private room. Mrs. Margaret began another round of sobbing resting her head on her friend's shoulders. "Caro... I'm finished o... Emem wants to kill me before my time" "Its ok my dear.. You won't die.. He'll be okay.. Uduak just came to the house that she was just coming from LUTH and that Emem attempted suicide last night. She couldn't give any further information had to run down here. What happened? What were his reasons? What did the doctors say?" She asked, bombarding her friend with series of questions Mrs Margaret was confused whether or not to mention the discovery to her trusted friend. So feared it might later be used against them and hence decided to protect their interest. "I've not seen him for over four months despite being in the same area with him. Agreed he stays in the hostel. He came home yesterday looking down and along the line we had an argument and I scolded him for his behavior. He locked himself in his room and remained there. It was Ud who had just returned from the shop and was about to sleep in the parlour that heard the sound of a falling chair and grunting coming from his room. Out of curiosity she went there to check what it was and found him struggling in......." she couldn't fight back the tears as she had wanted to say "Pains". She sobbed not just at the thought of her son dying, but that she had just lied to her best friend. "He's been so withdrawn from me that I barely know what's going on in his life anymore" she added as she sobbed. Holding her friend closely, she consoled her and assured her the boy would be alright. Just then the door opened with Micheal rushing in. "I met Ima at home and she told me. How's are you dear.? How is he?" He asked as he moved over to her side with Caro making way for the lovers. "Doctor said he's in coma and that he might have some organ damage or so" she said hugging her boyfriend.. *** The bills where paid, Caroline stayed with Emem while Micheal took Maggie home to get refreshed and get some rest herself. Trusting Michael, she opened up to him in the car about the events leading up to his suicide attempt. She wondered how she was going to handle the the situation. "Don't worry about that. Let him wake up first before we start thinking about how to go about it" Micheal told her after listening to her. "You need to get some rest yourself and you look really stressed" He added as he drove her home. When they both got home, Ima was the first to come out and meet them. Hugging the woman, she showed genuine concern by asking her "How's he?" Touched by the girl's concern despite being her son's victim, she broke down in tears feeling guilty. Pushing the girl away from her body, she went into the house and to her room without saying anything. "He'll be aright" Micheal replied Ima as he followed his lover into the house and then the room. Ima retired back to her room while Uduak was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Faith was sleeping. Mrs Margaret remained in her room after taking her bath while Micheal took Uduak back to the hospital to relieve Mrs Caroline. Not untill a few minutes past 2pm did she wake up from the much needed but inadequate sleep. After a few minutes lying awake on the bed, she decided to search Emem's room. The room remained the same way it was when they left last night. He first point of call was his wardrobe, where she searched for whatever it was she could see. Then she moved over to his reading table and that was where she saw his suicide note. Picking it up, she began to read it. Halfway through, she began to sob. By the time she was done, the tears were dropping freely as she exited his room. Closing the door, she turned and met Ima coming out of their room. The girl starred blankly and confusedly at her as she rushed into her room weeping with the suicide note by her side. She was torn between the love and pity for both her son and the girl. It was obvious to her what she said to the boy was out of anger and she never meant any of those words. He was and would remain her child. But then again, she felt pity for the girl as she wondered how the girl was taking it better than herself. After about 30 minutes inside her room, she found the courage to speak with Ima. Opening the door to their room, she found her lying on the bed looking at the ceiling. Faith was obviously outside playing with other kids in the neighborhood. Ima sat up as she entered the room with the suicide note. She say next to her by the edge of the bed. "I know it's very hard for you right now. I just want to use this opportunity to say I'm very sorry for everything. This event still doesn't change anything concerning the promise I made to you, but I cannot deny my son. I'm not going to vouch for him but I believe he is sorry too and perhaps didn't want it to happen." Pausing, she handed the suicide note to her before continuing "He left us this note, there he tries to apologize and state reasons for this. I'm not saying rape ia justified, I'm just begging you to forgive him." she then kept quiet and watched the girl read the note. By the time she finished reading the note, Ima had tears running down her eyes. "So how's is he now?" she repeated her earlier unanswered question to the lady "He's in coma. The doctors said he might suffer brain damage or organ failure of some sort by the time he wakes up. They asked us to pray and that he we're lucky he was found at the time he was found. Because five seconds more would have sealed his fate. I'll be going back to the hospital as soon as Micheal comes to pick me up" She said soberly "I'll come with you" Ima replied out of pity for the boy and concern for her benefactress. "No dear.. You're better off at home right now." She replied turning down the girl's proposal to accompany her to the hospital ******* It was around 2pm, Uduak had her head down on the bed as she slept next to Emem, when she heard his voice in her head. "Mma... Mma... Mmaaa!!!" he called out seeking his mom's attention. "Emem... You're awake.. Thank God o" Uduak replied in Efik as she ran out of the room to get the attention of a nurse or doctor. "Him don wake.. Him don wake... Nurse.. Doctor.. Doctor" she called out running down the hallway. Within minutes, a team of doctors and nurses where with him. **** It was by 4pm Maggie and Micheal returned to the hospital with Faith accompanying this time around. The first hint that his situation was different came from the clerk nurse who was addressing someone but immediately beamed with smile when their eyes met. Confused by the smile, she rushed down the hall to his room and met him awake, with the oxygen mask removed. She couldn't hold back the tears as she rushed in and hugged him as he laid on the bed. "God.. I thought I had lost you" she said in Efik.. "I'm sorry" he replied in Efik with a low pitched voice that sounded like someone who had earlier been screaming out instructions for hours at the top of his voice. "I wasn't actually thinking of killing myself. I just felt alone and didn't want to feel the guilt and emotional pain and torture. I only wanted to escape all that" he added. Only his mom understood what he was saying. Micheal and Faith walked over to them just as the door went open and a doctor came in with a nurse. "So how are we feeling right now?" he asked Emem after formalities with his mom and Micheal "I'm fine doctor. Just that I'm feeling some pain and itching in my neck and pounding in head" he replied "Okay... I'll have to take a look at your neck brace. But I'm sure the itching is caused by sweat. With that he proceeded with some other questions, evaluations and then made his remarks which also involved re-fixing the neck brace after cleaning up. ****** Two weeks at the hospital, different counseling sessions and Emem was set to be discharged from the hospital. All the while, his friends and gang members had not visited him even though Jide and Chucks became aware of his attempted suicide. Ima who had previously thought she could face him wasn't sure of herself again. She had become so depressed about his return that Mrs. Margaret had to move her and Faith to Michael's apartment around Berger when Emem confessed he too wasn't ready to meet or face the girl. TBC
31 Jul 2015 | 13:13
0 Likes
such is life
31 Jul 2015 | 13:43
0 Likes
The sure way of outgrowing the guilt & pain is that both d rapist & d victim must meet & settle themselves with Emem rendering his hear felt apology & Ima assuring him of her forgiveness. Nice story! Pls be fast & connect us back to Jama, Ima, Jane & d rest
31 Jul 2015 | 13:48
0 Likes
Tank God....
31 Jul 2015 | 13:57
0 Likes
Eyaah am sorry for ima this type of situation is nt easy to forgive n forget
31 Jul 2015 | 14:00
0 Likes
hmm. i pray micheal dnt use it against emem. dnt trust him
31 Jul 2015 | 14:09
0 Likes
Acting out of anger is very dangerous, but thank God for your life, you have learnt your lesson... ........ Nice one, next please
31 Jul 2015 | 14:16
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmm, LIFE
31 Jul 2015 | 14:31
0 Likes
Thank God u are alive
31 Jul 2015 | 16:32
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm speechless 4 nw
31 Jul 2015 | 16:55
0 Likes
@emem, I qo fit help provide u wt Otapiapia incase u wonna kill yaself aqain, u miqht need 1, jst holla @me, Ok! U tink hanqinq yaself 'll help solve d mata on qrand? U mst be a weaklinq 4 tryinq sucide. Mitchieeewww........ @Ima, I rlly dnt knw d deqree of d pains in ur heart ryt nw bt all I qat 2 say is "temper justice wt mercy", Ok!
31 Jul 2015 | 17:06
0 Likes
God hav giving u a 2nd chance so u hav 2 mak things right oooooo @ emem
31 Jul 2015 | 17:20
0 Likes
hmmm....E no easy..... jst pray things goes okk......
31 Jul 2015 | 17:25
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm. This is serious.
31 Jul 2015 | 17:32
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmm...........
31 Jul 2015 | 18:21
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmm
31 Jul 2015 | 18:55
0 Likes
God actially offer you a second chance...use it wisely emem
31 Jul 2015 | 19:12
0 Likes
hm.m.m.m.m Dat z life.... Livinq in a small world.
31 Jul 2015 | 19:46
0 Likes
Hmmmm what a pity!
31 Jul 2015 | 20:04
0 Likes
Hmmmmm........ Lyf......
1 Aug 2015 | 02:31
0 Likes
I pray u turn a new leaf
1 Aug 2015 | 02:44
0 Likes
Tnk God he's ok, such a deed (rape) is very bad let alone been raped by 6guys, and its difficult to forgive nor forget. Pls Ima find a place in ur heart to forgive
1 Aug 2015 | 03:05
0 Likes
hmmm!!,still waiting, its just to long n much flashbacks
1 Aug 2015 | 05:59
0 Likes
Ep 52 Its been two weeks since Ima and Faith moved in with Michael. He was a civil engineer working with one of the construction giants in the country and hence, lived in what was a very decent three bedroom apartment. While he made use of the masters bedroom, one room served as his guest room and the other remained unoccupied. Maggie shared his room with him whenever she came over. Two days after they moved in with him, he completely remodeled the spare room. He fixed the closet, new blinds, dressing table and a big mirror. When she moved into the room she was wowed. "Every girl's dream" she thought. Does this mean she's gonna live here from now on? Never worrying about facing Emem?. All the same she was grateful and thanked Micheal with hug. It was just a simple and honest hug, but she felt him holding unto her, making sure her large breasts were pressed into his chest longer than necessary. The first week went by without any abnormal event. Micheal would leave for work to return later in the evening. On the other hand, she and Faith who was on holidays would watch TV all day. Maggie who was glad everything was going fine came around twice during the week, spending the night and leaving the next morning. Friday evening she came around for the weekend and together the next day, Micheal took them to the beach. She returned home Sunday afternoon, after what was a fun filled weekend. She had no reason to feel threaten by leaving Ima with Micheal. After all Faith was with them. Micheal on his own part visited Emem once since driving him back from the hospital. The boy never really liked him and he made that fact known to him. Else he would have been the one to move in with him while Ima stairs with Maggie. By the Wednesday of the second week, Faith developed a serious fever after days of exposure to mosquitoes. She had to be taken home to the mother from where she was taken for treatment at the General hospital in Yaba. Ima spent the first night at the hospital with the girl, while Uduak spent the next day. She was back by Friday morning when Faith was to be discharged. While Uduak went back home, she waited for Micheal and Mrs Margaret to pick them. They both showed up by 1pm and took them to Mrs Margaret's residence. Getting home, Maggie carried Faith out of the car while Ima followed behind with Faith's items. Already her heart was pounding at the prospects of meeting Emem, but Mrs Margaret on their way mentioned he went out so she was a bit relaxed. Just when she stepped the first foot on the staircase, the door was opened to Mrs Margaret who had been knocking, calling out to Uduak. Looking up, her eyes met with Emem's as she froze midway through. Mrs Margaret didn't immediately noticed what was going on. "Where's Uduak?" she asked Emem wanting to step into the house. When Emem didn't answer her, she turned to look at him only then did she see where his gaze was. Turning to look at Ima, the look in her eyes were that of someone feeling betrayed. Immediately she remembered telling the girl he wasn't at home. She quietly went inside the living room while Emem followed behind. Ima on her part just dropped the baby's items on the staircase and returned to the car. Already Micheal had mentioned he took time off work to come pick them and was in a hurry to get back. Although he noticed what happened in the car, he drove off without saying anything in that regard. Dropping her at home, he went back to work. *** 5pm, he was halfway through the stairs on his way back from work when he heard a raised voice scolding from his apartment. Opening the door he heard say Margaret talking to Ima who leaned on the wall teary eyed. "Would you have died if you had just entered the house and drop the things. What is wrong with you? Are you the only girl to have been raped? If I didn't pick you up from the streets nkor? Does he have to jump into the lagoon this time around before you know he's sorry?" she screamed angrily in Efik to Ima. "That's enough!" Micheal interjected. "Let her....! He was stopped halfway through his next sentence by a resounding slap from Margaret. "Oh.. You want her to remain here so you can start fvcking her abi? If you haven't already. Sorry to disappoint you, she's returning with me. She'll sleep in the same room with him tonight. If she'll die let his presence be the one to kill her. But my son won't kill himself for anyone again" she charged at Ima wanting to pull her along. She was completely oblivious to the fact that she just hit him and was already accusing him. Micheal just calmly walked back to the door, held it open and surprisingly said "Margaret leave my house", as against Meg, which he usually called her. Ima who had been trying to free herself from the pull began to cry. Maggie turned and faced him, "If it's to kill, you'll kill me today Micheal but since I brought her here and taking her back. No more free fvck for you". With that she started dragging Ima who held the end of the passage wall begging to be left alone. In that rage Micheal walked up to both of them, pass his arm around the woman's waist and lifted her up. She kicked and swore to deal with Ima who she told "Stop pretending you're not over the rape. I know this is your plan just so you can stay with my man. After all you were already a slut in Calabar with a child for a wandering nomad". While she expected Micheal to hit back, he quietly pushed her out and locked the door from inside. Crying, she banged on the door and swore to deal with both of them. Micheal just held Ima, kissed her forehead and told her he wouldn't let her go. They only noticed she had left when they no longer heard her crying. *** Caroline had asked about Ima when she visited and had been told she had moved in with Micheal. It was at this point Maggie opened up to her that she recognized Emem as the person who violated her with his friends. Which was the reason for his suicide attempt. After all the acts of surprises and encouragement, she had asked her friend what was the wisdom in keeping a hot young girl like Ima with a man like Micheal who before then always treated her like trash? Using her nursing profession and experience as back up, she claimed Ima after that event would have long overcome the rape incident. She asked "What of women who don't report rape and still live with their or around their rapist? Do they faint everytime they come across the men? If they don't tell you, you wouldn't even know those men rapes them" "O girl, ur man go soon start to fvck girl wey you think say you dey help o. Se na till him shoot himself for head she go happy? Why do I even feel it's part of their plan. Remember say dis girl born throway run come Lagos o. Na hustle she come for" She had warned her Margaret. So which she was contemplating how she'll go get the girl back, Faith fell ill. Then she had deliberately planned that meeting to see things for herself. While she actually knew Uduak was at the shop, she had told the girl Emem wasn't at home. Confirming her suspicion that something was going on between Micheal and Ima was the fact that despite her dropping Faith's items on the staircase, Micheal had simply driven off with her. He couldn't even afford to bring his own daughter's belonging inside but was in a haste to go with the slut. "No wonder the dog fixed that free room for her instead of the allowing her stay in the guest room which would have been temporarily" She thought So when she could no longer bear the anger, she had followed Ima to his apartment that evening. **** With nothing to do ion Saturday, Micheal took Ima out to the beach and around the Island so she could cheer her up. Mrs Margaret had called at home and waited for over four hours without seeing them. She left almost running mad. "These two were definitely fvcking" she thought. After a few clothes shopping, Ima and Micheal returned home later in the evening. Dinner was takeaway. That night they sat on the same couch and watched tv. She could swear she noticed a bulge in his nightwear when he left for his room. Sunday morning she was in the kitchen washing the plates of the previous day when she heard him come out of the room and into the kitchen. " "Good morning Sir" she greeted him not turning to look at him when he entered the kitchen. She was still dressed in her nightwear "Good morning sunshine" he responded hugging her from behind. She didn't expect that and froze. She was particularly shocked that his morning borner was firmly pressed against her ass crack with his hand brushing her braless breasts when he pass his arms around to her belle. Holding her like that a bit more than necessary, he gave her a peck asking "Hope you slept well dear". "Yesss.. I did" she answered a with a little bit of uncomfort "What's for breakfast?" he asked freeing her "Bread and fried eggs" she responded thankful he had left he but not without touching one of her now erect nipplës. "Damn, her body" she swore at herself for reacting that way to the eréct dick. The day went by pretty uneventfully but the sexual tension could be felt around both of them. Mrs Margaret would pay a visit later in the day again but was sent back after heated argument with Micheal. She now lived in fear. Fear of Mrs Margaret who thinks she's sleeping with Micheal already or her rapist son, Emem. Also there was the fear after the realization that Micheal wanted to sleep with her for real. So much much drama in this her your life. Locking and bolting door -as had become the norm since Maggie's threats- on Friday morning of that week when Micheal left for work, Ima knew deep down it was only a matter of time before something would happen. Something more than open display of his eréction, "mistaken" touching of her breasts or "Unconscious" grabbing of her ass which had taken center stage during the week. But still, she felt safer with him. **Meanwhile, somewhere in Ogun state** Climaxing in her pvssy, he made his incantations as he kept on spanking her bare ass cheeks. He kept thrusting until his dick became limp. Finally spent, he asked her to wait in the front room for him. As she attempted to stand up from her "on all fours" position, he told her "No my dear. You must not spill a single seed on,the floor. Pull you panties up before you stand up." She did as she was told and returned to the other room to wait for him. Joining her a few minutes later, he gave a small container saying, "When you get back, go first to his apartment and drop a few content of this box by his door calling his name. So that he'll be only one it works for. If after three days, nothing happens, it means he isn't sleeping with her. Then to your panties, my seeds would leak into it. You must removed the panties, then wash your vaginä and keep both the water and the panties hidden safe. By the their day, he would come looking for you, then you'll cook him a meal with the water you used in washing your panties and you vaginä. My seeds will still be there. From then you can make him do whatever you want including sending the girl away. "Thank you Baba" she replied and left. ***To be continued ***
2 Aug 2015 | 08:26
0 Likes
Hmmmmm I thouqht vhiz Maqqi was a Christian...why the native doctor na?? She must be actinq based on the advice of Caroline her friend... Ima itz Pathetic but you must leave that house as soon as possible cos u're endanqerinq ya life....
2 Aug 2015 | 08:45
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmm. Am Short of word
2 Aug 2015 | 09:36
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm...... Nawa oooo
2 Aug 2015 | 09:52
0 Likes
So this problem has graduated to usinq Jas........ Maqqi has gone far and wide,even lettinq a native doctor(baba) bleep her jst to control Michael,that tells u that she can kill for anytin...... Ima u are in for biq trouble..... Nah onli God go save u.....
2 Aug 2015 | 10:33
0 Likes
What a life, ima really went thru hell during des years no wonder she became ruthless and heartless as the queen of d cartel. Next pls
2 Aug 2015 | 11:53
0 Likes
Water used in washing panties? Gud gracious. Some women sha
2 Aug 2015 | 12:14
0 Likes
Nawa oooooooooooo
2 Aug 2015 | 13:07
0 Likes
xo maggie slept wit an herbalist for charm, she iz a slut
2 Aug 2015 | 13:12
0 Likes
hmm. na wa oh. @nitefury nice one
2 Aug 2015 | 13:40
0 Likes
So, it has com 2 spiritualism? @Maqqie.... I tot u 2 be a qud krixtian, i neva new u 2 be sheep in human faze. U ain't beta dan ur rapist_son self! Lik moda, lik son. Mitchieeewww......
2 Aug 2015 | 13:42
0 Likes
nawaoh women wahala
2 Aug 2015 | 14:31
0 Likes
Men! I just hope Micheal doesn't have his way with Ima yet else she's in trouble this one Madam Meg is going spiritual.
2 Aug 2015 | 14:31
0 Likes
Hmmm... Carry go
2 Aug 2015 | 15:03
0 Likes
Jesus!!! Omi Abe
2 Aug 2015 | 16:41
0 Likes
hmmm,my comments reserved next pls...
2 Aug 2015 | 17:04
0 Likes
nawa oooo meg is going to spiritualist for help
2 Aug 2015 | 17:44
0 Likes
Maggie... Stay dia dey dciv ursef
2 Aug 2015 | 18:05
0 Likes
chai!! Men don suffer... Dem women no go kill men. . . . Next episode qo confirm what hpn next.
2 Aug 2015 | 19:24
0 Likes
Hmmm this baba don enjoy oo
3 Aug 2015 | 03:12
0 Likes
my first comment on a story here and dis is one hello of a story....#Fury abeg update quick
3 Aug 2015 | 03:35
0 Likes
There is so much evil in this world. Even Maggie going to a native Dr.gush he even slept with her all in d name of wanting Michael back.
3 Aug 2015 | 09:34
0 Likes
Hmmmm Ima u self.. Accordin 2u, u knew somthin waaz goin 2happen soon, u already senced Micheals Intension..But u stil stayed wit Him.. instead of u 2follow meg and face yor fears..dat is his son.. u knew yor stayin wit him waz cursin problm in dea relationship, u would hav just left and follow yor madam.. na see d problm u want 2curse 4a womaan dat did Gud 4u
3 Aug 2015 | 09:47
0 Likes
Episode 53 Friday evening past 7pm, Ima heard a knock on the door. Opening the window blinds, she looked downstairs and saw Michael's car parked there. Thank goodness he's back because she was already worried and scared of the house alone in the night. Returning to the door she asked who it was and confirmed he was the one before opening the door. "Sorry sweetheart. I kept you waiting" he said hugging her and giving her a peck just inches away from her lips. He held a bottle of wine and a gift bag. "Welcome sir" she replied freeing herself from his hug. This had been the routine for most of the week. Sweetheart, Dear and Baby where the only way he had been addressing her since that clash with Mrs Margaret. "I was beginning to worry o" she said as she offered to collect the items he held. Interpreting her statement to mean she cared for him in the same regard, stepping into the house and closing the door he replied "We had a little party at the office. One of the contract my firm got which I was overseeing was handed over to the client today. So we celebrated in the office. But knowing my sweetheart is ay home, I had to stop over and get something for her too and this wine so we celebrate together specially at home". With that he handed over the gift bag to her saying "For someone special. You deserve this" Receiving the bag joyfully, she thanked him as she gladly brought out the content of the bag. A black single strap dinner gown, a matching pair of white floral bra and panties, "Love’s Baby Soft" perfume and a Pura Lopez stiletto. Then there was one of the old dresses Jama bought for her which she hadn't worn. The shoe and dress were the type she only saw on TV and on some women in the capital city. She didn't need him to say anything as she knew they must all be very expensive designer items. She jumped on him saying "Thank you sir" repeatedly On his part, he managed to catch and hold her up by her yummy ass. Even with the wine bottle on his hand, he still found a way to squeeze her butt saying "Don't mention love. There'll be a party on Sunday evening at the venue, so I got them for you so you'll attend with me. sorry I had to steal your dress so I could get the perfect measurement for you" "I understand.. I understand" she repeated gladly still on him. Feeling his dick start to tent, he said "Ok I'm famished. Hope dinner is ready because I feel like "Eating you" right now.". While he meant eating her pvssy, she felt her was just being sarcastic. Dropping from his body, she said "I prepared fried rice and chicken like you instructed in the morning. Go change and freshen up while I set the table". Though she felt his eréction, she was too happy to be bothered about it. "Here, put this in the freezer so it chills faster" he said handing over the bottle of wine to her. *** During dinner, he joke with her and they both laughed like they've been acquainted with each other since forever. He old her she would fix her hair the next day so she can outshine every young lady that would attend the party on Sunday with his colleagues. She was overjoyed hearing all these. She'll finally attend a party and be watched on TV herself. Done with dinner, she cleared the table while he returned to his room. By 9pm, both of them dressed in their pajamas after washing their mouths and having their baths, settled down on the couch to watch a movie he said he bought sometime ago. After all the preliminaries, the title of the movie came up. "Emmanuelle". This was the popular 1974 soft-core adult flick. While she didn't know what the movie was all about, he knew having watched and jerked off to it severally. It was at this point he went over to the fridge to get the wine. Returning,with two glasses, he popped open the wine and offered her a glass after filling it. He filled one for himself and settled in next to her. Though thus wasn't her first time with alcohol, this particular one had a flavour and sweet taste which made her empty her glass before the movie went anywhere. He helped he refilled her glass. By the time the first sex scene began, she was already feeling hot inside. She had been sitting eréct the whole time, but he calmly held her by the shoulder and asked her to relax on the couch saying "You're so tensed" Sipping the drink in one gulp, she placed the glass on the table and settled into the couch, lifting her legs from the floor. From the corner of his eyes, he watched her chest and boöbs rise steadily as she was breathing. The movie proceeded with other scenes as he finished his glass and placed it on the table too. Moving closer to her, he kept his right hand on her shoulder, allowing it to drop to her side arm. Her pulled her closer to his chest and she rested her head on his shoulder. Every now and then, he would steal a glance at those boöbs which were held firmly in her bra under her pajama top. So close yet so far away from reach. As they watched on, they both laughed when necessary and she asked a few questions about the scenes too. Each time she laughed, she moved her hips closer to his body until their side were now touching. Micheal felt his dick thriving painfully inside his boxers, she felt the movement too both they both remained silent. At this point, he began to stroke the length of her arm gently. "Hmm hmm hmm" she suddenly giggled "What?" he asked absent mindedly "That man, see what he's doing to her" she replied giggling at a scene where a man was using his finger to tease a lady's panty clad pvssy under the table while his face remained straight and sincere as he addressed other guests. "Funny" he replied absent mindedly having been thinking about ramming his dick in her pvssy "Its hot" she replied calmly knowing he was staring at her heaving boöbs. Deep down, her pajama bottöm was as soaked from her juice as her panties was. "hmmmm" he heaved a deep sigh. "See how uncomfortable she is" he said moving his hand upward while using his thumb to rub against her right cheek briefly. Dropping his hand down, he placed it on her stomach while making sure it was pressing her right breast. The hand pressing her breast and the scene on the screen excited her so much she didn't know when she gave out a low moaning "hmmm" sound. "What d' you say" he asked not sure if he she said something "Nothing" she responded wishing his fingers will just go under the waistband of her pajama pants and press her burning pvssy. For some inexplicable reason, she wasn't thinking about her rape experience. Instead she felt hot and arousëd. She had now moved her head away from his shoulder and placed it on his chest. His hand began to gently carëss her stomach. Stealing a glance at his groin, she could she what was a modest eréction throbbing gently as it wished to be stroked. She quickly returned he gaze to the screen fearing she might be tempted to grab it. She swallowed saliva excitedly at the thought of blowing his dick. While her heart was beating, she could feel his too racing, yet no one said anything or made any other move. Gosh, she needed to be fvcked right now she thought. She could feel a wet spot under her ass already as she leaked unto the couch. But deep within her heart, she felt this was wrong. "He is your benefactress's lover" a voice said but was quickly followed by a counter voice which reminded her "She already thinks you're sleeping with him, so why not just ride him and quench the itch in your pvssy?" There was tension in the dark living living room which was only illuminated by the light from the TV screen. Despite the fan, the temperature between them was hot enough to bake. Michael's heart raced as he hoped for another movement from,her so he could try something else. Here he was, at 35 not sure of what to do with a 19 years old girl. Is she into this or was she just responding to the movie? So many questions filled his head as he felt another drool of his pre-cum run down his thigh. He wondered if he wasn't the same person that fvcking a 40 years old woman, why is he afraid of this girl? So moving his right hand from her stomach, he pretended to itch his chin briefly before dropping the hand back to her stomach. But as he returned the hand, he deliberately brushed the top of her left breast while also running his elbow on the right one. Then with trembling fingers, he daringly push the hem of her pajama top aside and placed his hand on her bare stomach. Her skin was burning hot as he began to carëss it slowly. From the naval, to her sides and down to her pubes just shy from the hem of her panties, he felt her soft skin, while being conscious of her pubic hair that came up that way. "Boy, is she bushy?" he wondered as he ran just the tip of his little finger under the hem of her panties. Ima was vey much aware of what he was doing. She knew it would have been more convenient for him to scratch his, him with his free left hand, yet he used the right. She was enjoying the whole experience especially how his finger trembled in fear. She silently hoped he would just push his hand into her panties and see the flood he had caused. As she sat watching Emmanuelle being fvcked in a scene, she wished he would just make his move or allow her go into her room and play with her pvssy. She desperately needed to cum. "She'll make a damn good chase player" Micheal thought. "She's definitely waiting to see my next move" he concluded. He wished he could just pull his dick out and start stroking. They've been playing this game since the week began, yet like a queen in a game of chase, her moves have been unpredictable. Finally deciding to make a move, she move her legs in a pretext of trying,to be comfortable. Doing this, she pushed herself into him, resting her elbows just a few inches from his throbbing and restless dick. "I've made my move. Lets see yours!" she said in her head while smiling at the Tv screen. Immediately she stopped moving, he wasted no time with his next move. Acting as though he wanted to support her I being comfortable on his chest, he moved his hand under her pajama top and held her left breast. Cupped it firmly before ending the hold with a gentle squeeze. "Mmmm" she moaned and remain silent and motionless. "Gosh, why didn't I remove this bra that time" she wondered in her head. She wanted him to be bold, pull the bra down, föndle her boöbs, pinch and suck her nail hard nipplës. He took her moaning to be a go ahead as he returned his hands to her stomach. This time he began to carëss her panty line, inserting just the tip of his small finger under the panties hem. Then in what was his boldest move since she moved in with him, he moved his hand and placed it on her thigh. But he was surprised when she moved her legs up in a way that made his hand fall directly on her crotch. Then she return her leg to its initial state.. "Fvck it" he swore in his head as he pressed and closed his palm around her panties and pajama clad pvssy mould. She heaves a deep "hmmmmmmm" sound spreading her legs wider. The game was over as she turned and faced him. With their eyes locked on each others, their lips were the next to lock as his left hand cupped and began to föndle her right breast. As the kissing progressed, she began to fall backwards into the couch. Within minutes, her pajama top was removing revealing her bra clad melons. Behaving like a novice, he attempted albeit unsuccessfully to unhook the bra. She had to do it herself and fell back into the couch. He wasted no time in taking her one,of the hand nipplës in his mouth. Sucking it ever so passionately in a way that would make a suckling baby green with envy, her föndled the other breast. By the time he took the free nipplë in his mouth, his hand was already inside her panties. On her part, she massaged his dick through his pajama pants "Hey, you wanted this all week. They'll be enough time for love making" he told himself as he freed the nipplë and began to lick her belle downward. Getting to her navel, he kissed it before kissing to her panties. Holding,the pajama pants by the waistband, he began to tug while she lifted her asa off the couch to aid him. Stuck on her feet, he tried to pull it off with force while she kicked in annoyance of the break in transmission. Finally done, he knelt on the floor, spread her legs and began to lick her panty clad pvssy. She whimpered all through while pressing his head with one hand. This lasted only a while before he held the panties by the waistband and tugged. Her pvssy scent immediately filled his nostril. Spreading her legs, he lapped, sucked, chewed, nibbled and drank from her fountain. Standing up, she watched as he pulled both his pajama pants and boxers down in one moved. With a mind of their own, her legs parted widely as he descended dick-in-hand between her leg. She felt him run it up and down her now her wet pvssy slit he had licked dry a few seconds ago. He didn't want to make love right now. He wanted to fvck her. And he did just that. Guiding the head of his dick into her love channel, he immediately began thrusting as had as he could. Surprisingly, she lifted her hips up to meet him halfway. She wanted it hot and fast too. Her hands found his ass cheeks as she held and drove him in all the more. Sweat dripping, moaning from the TV, moaning from Ima, grunting from Micheal. The room was all about sex sex sex. The passion and tension between these two had begun since Monday, so this round wasn't gonna last. Not with the teasing of this night. Within 5 minutes of what was approximately a thrust per sec, Micheal exploded his balls deep inside Ima's pvssy. His hot cum was so much and full of force that she felt it hit her cervix which like the red button, triggered an explosion in her pvssy. Catching their breaths, he remained lodged in her. Somehow, his dick never got limp despite that much cum. They would go on to make a more passionate love ***[
3 Aug 2015 | 12:12
0 Likes
Hmmmm very detailed explanation.... I don die...
3 Aug 2015 | 12:43
0 Likes
hmm miss margaret is at loss
3 Aug 2015 | 12:52
0 Likes
So he fucked her finally, that will need to breakfast in bed every day...... Looooolzzz.. But ima may still get pregnant.... Next
3 Aug 2015 | 13:25
0 Likes
Hope say mrs margaret juju no catch u oh!@Ima
3 Aug 2015 | 13:38
0 Likes
Hmmm chai my baby go see august visitor today ooo its killin him lol.
3 Aug 2015 | 14:09
0 Likes
Hmmmm...
3 Aug 2015 | 16:54
0 Likes
Na wa for both of una ooo. Next
3 Aug 2015 | 16:54
0 Likes
Observing
3 Aug 2015 | 18:00
0 Likes
Ok nah
3 Aug 2015 | 18:28
0 Likes
Tank God am sliping alone...
3 Aug 2015 | 18:51
0 Likes
Haba abeg no kill me nah.....wat is all dis..... Make una no forget say...... Margret been go meet baba ontop una matter.....
3 Aug 2015 | 18:58
0 Likes
Too bad
3 Aug 2015 | 19:05
0 Likes
maqret u sure say ur jazz qo work.... * * *
3 Aug 2015 | 21:27
0 Likes
@Ima, dis world is jst 1 for evrybdy, if u lik spent it wizely or dnt, Na ur own trouble nt mine. Rmmb, U only qrew ur ear 4 hearinq nt 4 decoration oOo. @Ima, ........... ........... Shame!
4 Aug 2015 | 12:49
0 Likes
@Ima y shouldn't 've done dat.
5 Aug 2015 | 06:59
0 Likes
Episode 54 After what was an explosive sex night, Ima woke up feeling refreshed and sexually sated. She had woken up earlier in the night and returned to her room leaving him behind. The combination of the alcoholic drink with a much needed good and explosive sex sex after what was a week of teasing made her sleep like a baby. She awoke around 8:30 am. As she sat on the bed thinking about the tension of the previous night, a smile shot through her face. But was quickly replaced with grinning as a voice reminded her she just slept with Mrs Margaret lover, Faith's father. Shrugging her shoulders, she exited the room,for the bathroom after getting undress. She had slept without her panties after losing it to him the previous night. She had just spent about 5 minutes in the bathroom, feeling the cold water run down her body when she heard the door open. Turning she saw him come in with a towel tied around his waist. She watched silently as her heart began to race as he removed the towel and placed it on the railing. Even though he took he with that dick twice last night, she was seeing it in broad daylight for the first time Walking towards her, he held her by the waist and spun her around. Grabbing her wash cloth, he lathered it up and began to wash her back gently. His eréction rubbing her ass cheeks and thighs every now and then. Done with her back, he lathered the rest of her body and washed her up. Then turning on the shower faucet, he spun her around gently as the water rinsed her body. He played with her boöbs making her smile while pretending not to have noticed his eréction. Then using the soap, he lathered his hair and his body while she just stood and watched him bath. Then he noticed she had a worried look on her face and asked what the matter was "I don't think we should be doing this" she said feeling guilty again. "What about Faith's mum?" she asked "What about her?" he asked her back "Won't she feel bad. That you're cheating on her with me?" she asked worried. "Besides you have a child with her" she added. "Faith isn't my daughter. She got pregnant and decided I was responsible because I was the more stable and responsible man amongst the men she was sleeping with. I expected you should have noticed she doesn't look like either of us. Same way Emem looks like his dad" he told her point blank Shocked at what she just heard, she asked "So why did you accept since you know it wasn't you?". "She's diabolical dear. Sometimes she just exerts this force that seems to control me. But all that changed when you walked into my life. Its is you I want dear. Please just say yes.. Spend the rest of your your life with me and I'll make sure you're never sad again". He told her as he reached for her mouth to kiss her. Their lips met, but she didn't kiss him back as she tried to reconcile the fact that Mrs Margaret, the kind hearted and churchly woman was also diabolical. It never occurred to her before now, but looking closing she realized she had thought about it before that faith looked like neither of them. Though the woman was a little bit light skinned, Micheal was dark while Faith was very fair in complexion. As she tried to process all what he had told her, including what she thought was a marriage proposal, he turned her around so she was now facing the wall. Kissing her neck as he föndled her boöbs from behind with his eréction lodged firmly between her ass crack, he spread her legs apart. Unconsciously she moved her hands and supported herself on the wall. He made some grinding movements with his dick through her ass crack making her to moan softly. Then grabbing his dick with one hand, he placed the other on her back and pushed her downward a little such that her ass was pushed back towards his dick. Bending down a little, he rubbed his dick head around her slit searchingly until he found her pvssy opening and drove it in. "ahhhh" she moaned out loudly, spreading her palms on the wall as her eyes went shut. He pvssy was already drenched and her vaginal muscles were going nuts on his dick. Holding her by the waist, he began to fvck her slow and steady , enjoying the thrill of her pvssy milking him. "Umm... hmmm... ahhh... yeahhh" she moaned with eyes still shut while she licked her tongue. From behind her and with her head titles to the side, he saw how she reacted to his fvcking. This spurred him on and he picked up pace. His balls could be heard slapping under her "kpa kpa kpa kpa" Bracing herself firmly on the wall, she pushed her ass back to him intruding dick, meeting him halfway. He was thrusting with so much force such that her boöbs could be heard slapping together and on her chest. The heat generated from the friction of their genitals coupled with that of a normal after-shower heat, made the temperature in the bathroom to be high. Then he felt it build deep within his balls just as she began moan what sounded like "Yes yes yes yes" in Efik and thrusting backward with a force of her own. Then grabbing her waist firmly to support his shaky legs, he grunted "ahhhh" as he poured what was a generous amount of his load inside her pvssy that received all. His climax must have triggered hers, as she shivered from her legs upward like she was experiencing an epileptic seizure. This frenzied movement of her body was the same in her pvssy which milked the last drops of his cum into her Honeywell. Resting his head on her back just below her neck, he whispered "I love you Ima. Please marry me" She didn't respond but instead with him still lodged inside her,,she reached for the shower faucet and turned it on. Their bodies, exhausted and drained of energy was hot such that the effect of the sudden gush of water hitting their bodies could be best described using that when water is poured into a hot empty pot on fire. You know that "shhhhhhhhhhh" sound a hot empty pot makes when you add water?. Such was the feeling the water had on their bodies. **** Breakfast was to be bread so Micheal decided to go downstairs and get it while she fried eggs. Stepping out if the door, he fell and began to shout "My stomach.. My stomach... Ahhhh". Ima rushed to the door from the kitchen and began to scream. "Somebody help.. Help. Sir... Sir.. What is wrong?" She ran up to the next door and banged on it. Before long, the door came open and his neighbour came out and saw him on the floor holding his stomach tightly. Rushing back into his house, the man grabbed his car keys. Returning he asked her to lock up the their door and support him hold him up as they took him downstairs. **** By evening of that day at the hospital, he was still unconscious. Mrs Margaret could be seen pacing up and down the passageway. She was swearing and cursing Ima who sat at one end quietly weeping. "You that I picked from the streets, the only way you have repaid me is to tear my family apart. It will never be well with you.. You'll die a horrible death. Husband snatcher. What dis you give him to eat. You have succeeded abi?" she ranted in Efik The doctor had to call security to send her away leaving Ima behind. An hour later, Micheal could be heard screaming from his room as the nurses and doctors ran inside. Few minutes later, they exited the room and pronounced dead to Ima. Just then Mrs Margaret came in with three police officers. Pointing at Ima, she said officer this is the girl that poison my husband. Seeing that Ima was now crying, she rushed to the room and started shouting, throwing punches on the girl. "You have killed him. You must pay. You will suffer. Officer she has killed my husband o".... She wailed on as the young lady was taken away by the cops. ** To be continued
5 Aug 2015 | 08:50
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm. My Short of word
5 Aug 2015 | 09:28
0 Likes
hmmm,speechless next plss
5 Aug 2015 | 09:47
0 Likes
madam mag so ur wicked to the extent of killing ur lover,this world sef
5 Aug 2015 | 10:20
0 Likes
Hmmn! Ima must have went through hell in d hands of the police. this flashback gara o
5 Aug 2015 | 10:28
0 Likes
Magi u killed him.... Ima dnt wori,am wit u.
5 Aug 2015 | 11:03
0 Likes
mag iz so cruel
5 Aug 2015 | 11:04
0 Likes
hmmm...so micheal is dead..... aaahhh Maggi......why???..... It pains me......u went extra miles God safe me from the hands of people like Mrs Magrate......#Kaiiii
5 Aug 2015 | 11:16
0 Likes
Oh oh.. Nt good..
5 Aug 2015 | 11:20
0 Likes
Dat hw sh meet jama abi
5 Aug 2015 | 11:26
0 Likes
nawa oh
5 Aug 2015 | 11:40
0 Likes
What a world! You killed your man friend & now you are accusing Ima of her death. I know somehow lma wld be vindicated.
5 Aug 2015 | 11:43
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmm
5 Aug 2015 | 12:42
0 Likes
Hmmm, am speechless oh, next pls...
5 Aug 2015 | 13:34
0 Likes
hmmmm women n their jealousy! Madam Maggi are u now satisfied? May de Lord have mercy on u, ima dnt worry de truth will come out soon
5 Aug 2015 | 14:06
0 Likes
Diz maggii abi na curry..............iz dis aw u want t spoil ur good deeds?
5 Aug 2015 | 14:37
0 Likes
Ima shud just report the raping issue to the police too...game over
5 Aug 2015 | 16:03
0 Likes
So the charm the native Dr did fr you is to kill Michael.
5 Aug 2015 | 18:00
0 Likes
Nawa oooooooo so who's responsible 4 his death? Ima or mr's margareth?
5 Aug 2015 | 18:58
0 Likes
@Ima when it seems dat u have rest of mind*peace* ur world came crashinq.. Vision101: I dey see Jama cominq.
5 Aug 2015 | 20:49
0 Likes
Hmm maggi abi na salt self you wil cry alone oo
6 Aug 2015 | 01:41
0 Likes
chai maggie...wat a wicked soul she is
6 Aug 2015 | 09:40
0 Likes
bravo....fury abeg yu Enh! no delay like b4 abeg....guys almost lost interest...nice one sha...good job
6 Aug 2015 | 19:50
0 Likes
Episode 55 **A New Beginning** Friday night, 8:10pm, the door to her cell room was thrown open and in came two inspectors. Saturday will make it exactly one week since Michael's death and her subsequent arrest. Twice Mrs Margaret had showed up to see her just torment her with swear and curse words. No one else knew her in Lagos so no one else visited her. No one gave her food as she was at the mercy of the few female cell mates with her whose loved ones brought food for. Twice she was taken into the interrogation room, where she faced all sorts of verbal and a few physical assaults from the inspectors with the hope of getting her to confess to killing Micheal. Talking about Micheal, whatever it was that had become of his corpse was unknown to her. While she had no evidence, she was certain Mrs Margaret had killed him. The touch light beamed on her face as she laid on the floor preparing for what was going to be another dark, lonely and hungry night. Two university of Lagos girls were brought in earlier in the evening. She had been the only one in the female section after the last of her old cellmate got bailed in the morning. She had been too hungry and weak to engage her new cellmates in any meaningful discussion when they were brought in. She was only happy that at least she might get food in the morning when their people get notified of their arrest. The two girls wouldn't stop talking and swearing in Yoruba. She could make out from their intonation that they were promising to go exert vengeance on whoever is was that made them end up there. A flashlight beamed on her face and was followed by a voice commanding her to her feet. "Hey you.. Calabar girl.. Get up" As she struggled up to her feet wondering what it was they wanted from her by this time (well, she had no time source to know the actual time), a hand grabbed her and yanked her up to her feet. Cuffing her hands behind her, she was then pushed out of the cell. The other man locked the cell gate with the two girls inside, after which she was led to a room she hadn't been to before. Immediately she stepped foot inside the poorly lit room, she was pushed to the floor. With her hands cuffed behind her, there was no way she could cushion the effect of the fall on her body with her hands. She screamed and began to groan in pains having landed on her knees, breasts and face. "ahhh.hh.. My God o.. What have I done to get this.. Ahhhh" she cried sorrowfully in Efik as she writhed in pains on the cold concrete floor. "We don give you one week to confess but you no gree. You wan form harden girl abi?. Na dis night you go sabi say we no carry you come here to occupy space. If you like call you village god or your maami water people from your village, dem no save you today". The second man who pushed her down bowled at her. "Young girl, you better start talking" The first officer said to her locking the door behind them. "Officers please.. I swear I didn't.... Ahhhhhhhhhhh" She was cut short and screamed when a kick landed on her stomach. She wanted to retch, but produced and coughed out only saliva while choking because her belle was empty. The pain was so excruciating as she felt it first on her belle, her spine and then all over her body. Again without warning as she cried in pains while holding her stomach, she felt a sudden gush of water on her body. The first officer could be heard dropping the iron "pail" bucket her poured the water from on the floor. *** Her gown was torn from her body with her tried to hold the shreds together. Her panties and bra pulled with force until they ripped. She was kicked, slapped, and punched all over her body by the two men. While it lasted, they kept asking her to confess to the crime. When she could no longer take the beatings after about 30 minutes, she screamed "I killed him.. I killed him... Officer please just stop.. I killed her" "Did you use poison?" the first officer asked Before she could respond, the other kicked her butt which made her say "Yes.. I used poison" while coughing Again the first officer asked "Shebi it's love potion you put inside his food?" Same kicking repeated by the second officer which made her accept. "Yes.. I put love portion inside his food." He went on to suggest words and answers to her by asking other questions "You didn't know it will kill him abi?" "You brought the love portion from your village" "You wanted the man to leave his wife for you".. And so many others. She accepted everything because the other man was there to kick or slap her. Done, the two men left her in the room and on the floor with no piece of clothing. They took with them the shreds of her torn gown and her undergarments. It was some 20 minutes later that they returned to the room. Exhausted from crying, she was almost sleeping while shivering as a result of the cold. She was held up by two of them who then took her out if the room down a passageway to what was a bathroom. But for their torchlight and an electric bulb which had a low voltage, everywhere was dark. She couldn't even see the faces of the men. Leaving her to stand by her self, the second officer began to pour water on body. She gasped and shivered the more when the water touched her body. With her teeth chattering from cold and her elbows pressed against her boöbs, the man began to soap her body. He proceeded to give her what was a sensual bath as her deliberately paid more attention to her boöbs, between her thighs, her pvssy and her ass cheeks. Occasionally the first officer who held the flash light would pinch her nipplës. "See your fine breast and tot* (Lol.. I don't like or use that word. Pardon me guys for sounding so dirty). "Something wey you for carry give better person like me. Na person wey help you husband sabi fvck. Yeye Calabar girl" The man said to her while curving his middle finger through her pvssy slit in a deliberate bid to finger fvck her The first officer just laughed saying "O boy hurry up abeg.. My prick wan tear for here as I dey see her body so. Thank goodness my girlfriend come from village this afternoon" Her spirit had been broken from the initial beatings. So their current assault only made her sob silently. But after what seemed like forever, the man bathing her began to rinse her body. Turning her around sand pouring water on her back, her placed his palm on her ass cheeks and then ran his middle finger through her ass crack to her pvssy. He fingered her a little before declaring to the first officer he was done. The first officer then removed from a nail on the wall, a towel she hadn't noticed was there and dried her body. Done, he then gave her a folded cloth to wear. Unfolding it, she saw it was a gown but couldn't make out what the colour was under the light condition of the room. She wanted to ask for her panties and bra, but decided against that and just wore the gown. It was a bit bigger than her but she felt comfortable in it. She very hungry and sleepy at the same time. Her body was also in pains "See how beautiful you look!" The first officer complimented her after pointing his torchlight on her body. She wondered if he was mocking her. The same man who just beat her up and forced her to confess what she didn't do. Well the other man actually did the beatings. Giving her a slippers they led her out of the room. "Does it mean this one was nice?" She wondered. She decided to try her luck by asking him for a favour. "Please sir, I'm hungry". She bloated out unexpectedly. She could barely hear herself. "Oga will give you food" he said calmly. "Oga? Who is Oga?" She wondered as she moved slowly and in pains with them. Not until they went past the cell building and heading towards a different building did she begin to worry where exactly it was she was being led to. To be Continued...
7 Aug 2015 | 10:11
0 Likes
Food!!! What kind of food.. Hope its nt that food ohh..
7 Aug 2015 | 11:05
0 Likes
haaaaaa diz gal suffer abeg
7 Aug 2015 | 11:26
0 Likes
OMG! tins dey happen under d dark o,another adult fuuuudu
7 Aug 2015 | 11:45
0 Likes
Chaiiiiii!! Diz girl suffer no b small ooooo
7 Aug 2015 | 12:04
0 Likes
@phineBraim ........Maybe it is ooo.... cox Oga sef one collect....... It miqht be somone she knws......
7 Aug 2015 | 12:46
0 Likes
Na wa oh!
7 Aug 2015 | 14:12
0 Likes
U want food? Nd d food u shal get
7 Aug 2015 | 15:20
0 Likes
Nawow! Nigeria Police and their brutality which only forces victims into agreeing to a crime they never committed. Dear Ima! Although i knew you scale out of that wahala but i can't help but feel your agony and pains which you pass through the hands of those Officers.
7 Aug 2015 | 15:46
0 Likes
nice. loving it. after using ur sex parts to torment people ur saying u cant use the word t#t#? anyways, i shuld ask myself same q.
7 Aug 2015 | 15:50
0 Likes
See wetin u do urself,y u no say no to madam mag's boyfriend,,hmmmm
7 Aug 2015 | 16:09
0 Likes
I hope they don't want 2 molest her?
7 Aug 2015 | 18:01
0 Likes
@frank that's exactly wat is going 2 or I tink will hapen. Poor calabar gal, first tym in lagos many palaver. Hmmmmmm.... nitefury nice work kip it rolling
7 Aug 2015 | 19:05
0 Likes
I want to Pitty U, But I wount.. u Aught 2hav Left dat house, d moment u Realised wat Michel waanted, but u didn't, u stayed back aand had a rump wit him.. Knowin fully well how dat lady helped u..? U would hav followed her back 2her house nd left her man's house
7 Aug 2015 | 19:40
0 Likes
@Margie, afta u don finish qroovinq wt oqa devil himself u con come here dey claim catholic pass pope abi??? Anywy, let's c wia dis ur qroov qo carry u reach.... Mitchieeewww.... @Ima, chill evn tho' u fall my hand.... Michael neva kick bocket, im jst dey slip or beta stil, (coma) ni jooor..... ...... ...... ...... ...... Part of d sentiment......
7 Aug 2015 | 20:37
0 Likes
food na food.. Oqa qo feed wella.
7 Aug 2015 | 20:59
0 Likes
She suffer wella no b small oooo...... Nawa oooooo nxt
8 Aug 2015 | 01:23
0 Likes
Officers no do ooo
8 Aug 2015 | 04:25
0 Likes
D way am seeing u so If anybody climb u na die u dy oooooo.
8 Aug 2015 | 05:43
0 Likes
Yeee! ...The Oga z gonna give you "FOOD" .(Tummy Tummy -Hungry Man size) ...lol
8 Aug 2015 | 06:12
0 Likes
Hmmn. dis Lady suffer o
8 Aug 2015 | 12:14
0 Likes
Hmmn. dis Lady suffer o. Nigeria police Sha. Hw u go day allow male officer bath a lady
8 Aug 2015 | 12:15
0 Likes
Ooh Ima u suffer for something u knew nothing abt hmmmm n as for dat madam Maggie her own will be grievous!
8 Aug 2015 | 19:25
0 Likes
Eeya
10 Aug 2015 | 07:43
0 Likes
Episode 56 []Before I proceed, I'll like to state my stand on rape. Because it is a reoccurring event in this story. 1: Rape is wrong and nothing a fe(male*) does should be deserving of it. I abhor violence and consider rape a disgustingly violent crime deserving of a lengthy jail time. 2: While I am an unrepentant advocate of modesty on the part of ladies, no lady deserves to be judged by the content of her underwear. You can always look the other way. 3: Cradle robbers, paedophiles and pederast are all bunch of reprobates deserving of time in a secured mental institution before being locked up. 4. There's no language in the world in which NO means YES. Once she says NO, that should end whatever was going on. It doesn't matter if "consensual" sex was about to happen. Nigerian men should learn this. 5. Rape remains a tolerated form of terrorism in Nigeria. Victims are usually blamed, ostracized and slüt shamed into not reporting or seeking help. A lot of rapist roam around free looking for their next victim. Nigerians need reorientation in that regard. But for the sake of this story, and as stated in the caveat, I'm still gonna write about and describe rape scenes. You might wanna skip this update. [/b] *****Continued**** She was led into a different building block away from the cell and torture room. Passing an officer who sat down on a bench with a rifle, they proceeded into the building. Knocking on a door, they were ushered in by a voice from inside. This was the office of the Divisional Police Officer, DSP Terna. At one end of the vast room was an office table with the DPO sitting behind it. Then there were two wooden chairs directly facing his table and a longer couch by the side. On his table were several files, a half filled bottle of "Pasties" (Hope I got that), and must about anything else you can think of finding in an office setting. Saluting his boss, the First officer said "Here she is sir" while pulling Ima forward from behind him. While he was dressed in mufti (which isn't out of place considering the time), his uniform was hung on the wall behind him. He held a full scalp sheet on his left hand which he was reading from. He looked up at them, then Ima, and then back to the sheet while asking "Why isn't this murderer you brought here in cuffs?" If Ima had hoped to ask him for food, those words made her resolve to go to bed hungry. "Sorry sir" The first officer replied just as he pulled out his cuffs. "Cuff her hands in front" The DPO said still without looking away from the table. "Done sir" He declared after cutting her hands. "Dismissed. Good night" He declared to the men Saluting, both of them exited the room saying "Good night sir" simultaneously ** "Young girl have a seat" He finally offered some 5 minutes after the two men had left. She could barely stand which he had noticed but had deliberately ignored her while writing on the full scalp sheet he had been reading. Ima whose whole body was in pains, literally collapsed into the chair after heaving a huge sigh of relief. "Thank you sir" she managed to say. Her throat was dry "I've just gone through your confessional statement of how you killed the husband of someone husband who took you in. Its so unfortunate that you did that" He said removing his reading glass before pouring himself a drink from the bottle on the table. "I did not ki.." She began to say when he cut her short "Shut up that mouth before I slap your teeth off" He rebuked her. "After confessing you want to change your mouth abi?" He asked her "They beat me and forced me to say I killed him" She replied as she began to cry again while lowering her head. She was experiencing both physical and emotional pains. "Who beat you? Who forced you?" He mocked her. "Those men that brought me here" She said lifting up her cuffed hands and pointing towards the door to indicate she was referring to the men that left. "Look here young woman, there's nothing like that on this statement I'm afraid" He said picking up the sheet. He began to read the written text "After cross examination and days of investigation by men of the Nigerian police force led by inspector Onoriode Ajine, the suspect admitted to killing the victim, one Mr Micheal Agba by food poisoning. She claimed it was supposed to be a love portion which was supposed to make him leave his wife and child for her....." Her voice cut him short Shaking her head as she wept she said "Sir it's not true... I didn't kill him.. I was force to say those things" Putting the paper down, he said "Look here young woman, crying won't help you right now. But I want to help me that's why I asked them to bring you here. The punishment for murder is death or life imprisonment. Do you want to die by hanging or spend the rest of your life in jail?" "Noooo" She replied shaking her head while still sobbing. "Good.. Now stop crying and listen to me" unrolling an amount of tissue paper, he offered it to her saying "Here, dry your eyes". After which he gulped the wine in the glass. Pouring himself another glass, he stood up and came around the desk, pushing the empty chair away, he sat on the desk. This was when she noticed how huge, tall and intimidating the man was Touching and running his hand on her face as if he was cleaning her tears,he began. "You know you are a fine girl. Even if I believe you that you didn't kill him, with this your confessional statement, it will be had for the judge not to sentence you. But since this case is still on my desk, it is only now that I can help you" With that he boldly moved his hands to her left breast and began to föndle gently. "Can today ever get worse?" She wondered. From having to go most part of the day hungry, to being beaten cruelly and her body molested. She had thought that was all the day had to offer. But here was this man trying to......" Her thoughts were cut short by his voice "On your feet" Her thundered. She stood up slowly while maintaining eye contact on her fee. Holding her by the back of her neck, he pulled her forward and kissed her by firmly pressing his lips against hers. Disgusted at him, she shut her mouth as tightly as she could while also squeezing her face in protest of his assault. When he placed the drink on his left hand on the table she didn't know, all she felt was the hand running through her dress and around her thighs while pressing her pvssy. His right hand held her firmly behind the neck as she felt his tongue all over her lips in his bid to make her open her mouth. Then without warning, he released his hold on her and unexpectedly slapped her. Without giving her much time react to the slap, his large hand lunged forward and seized her by the throat. Temporarily cutting her air supply, he pulled her head to his face. Then from no where, he pulled out a pistol with his left hand, cocked it and placed it on her head and said in a completely different and harsh tone "I can do this the easy way or the hard way young girl. Whatever your decision is, I'll still get to have you tonight. So tell me, do you want it the hard way?" Broken and scared, she shook her head in the negative "I thought as much" He said letting go of the grip on her throat. "On your knees" he then instructed. Watching he kneel down, he stood up from the desk and with his right hand undid his fly. Pulling out what was a big dick, he looked at her in a way that made her open her mouth, understanding what he wanted. Pointing the gun on her head again, he pushed his rising dick into her mouth and said "You bite it, I put a bullet in your head, understand?" With tears flowing from her eyes and the dick in her mouth, she nodded affirmatively. He wasn't as big as Jama but due to her weak state, swollen jaw, she found it difficult opening up her mouth wide enough to contain the dick which seamed to be getting bigger in her mouth. At that point if felt like putting someone's fist in your mouth. "Suck damn it!" he howled Her head movement was as slow as a slug that he had to drop the pistol on the table, grab her head with both hands and annoyingly began to ram his dick into her mouth. Although she tried not to, after about a minute of his ramming and due to her weakness and mouth, the muscles of her jaw caved in out of reflex. Her teeth then locked around his eréction which ultimately ended her another slap as he pulled out from her mouth. The force of the slap made her hit her head on the edge of the desk. She fell to the floor coughing strongly as she cried while wishing she would just die. The pain and torture was just too much and unbearable. Reaching for her, he grabbed her by the shoulders, moved behind her and pushed her into the big desk. Her cuffed hands were under her body as her head was placed to the side. Lifting her gown up and placing it on her waist, her ass and pvssy became exposed to him. Using his middle and index fingers, he rubbed her pvssy opening while using legs to spread hers apart. His dick was still coated with her saliva from the forced head she had given him. With his right hand, he undid his belt which made his trouser fall into a hip around his feet. Pulling his boxers down, he then grabbed and guided his dick into her unwilling and dry pvssy and began pounding right away. She was too weak to scream despite the pains but kept on groaning in pains with tears flowing from her eyes. When it seemed his trouser and boxers by his feet were hindering his thrusting, he paused temporarily to kick the clothes away. Then holding her hips with both hands, he resumed his pounding. While he cared less about the fact that she was in pains and her hands were trapped under her, he was particularly glad she wasn't screaming. Exactly as he had hoped when he instructed his boys to beat her up and weaken her spirit. This went on for about 5 minutes after which his pace began to slow down. At this point her body began to respond and without her control, her pvssy began to wet. Although it was embarrassing, it reduced the pains she felt having been dry initially. Then he slowed down almost completely and she felt he was finally spent when she felt a finger rubbing around her butt hole. The horror she felt was enough to make her try to rise up from the desk but was stopped by a slap on her back. Back on, the table, she could only whisper "Please.... Don't". "Shut up!" The man responded as he withdrew his finger, licked it (in a bid to use his saliva as lube) and slowly pressed it into her butt hole until it went past her sphincter. All the while his dick was still lodged in her pvssy. Slowly he resumed thrusting back into her pvssy while also twisting his finger in and out of her butt hole. At this stage, she didn't know which pain was greater, the beatings she received earlier, the ongoing vaginal assault or the finger probing her ass. Well, what followed next made her realize she was actually yet to experience real pains. He continued thrusting into her pvssy while trying to get her ass ready for about three minutes. When he was certain he could try penetrating her ass, he pulled out of her now wet and slippery pvssy. Holding his ever eréct dick on his right hand with his left pressed on her back, he lined up his dick head which was coated with her fluid by her backdoor. The only time she heard about backdoor sex was during bible classes about Sodom and Gomorrah. She had always been disgusted at that idea that gays exited and wondered how it was possible to achieve such feat and pleasure. Mortified by the thought of what he wanted to do, she again tried to resist by standing up with whatever strength left in her weak knees. But unfortunately his rather large and firm hand was pressed on her back. She was only able to change the position of her head. Initially she had placed her head on the side with her left ear pinned to the desk, but her new position placed her chin on the desk. She shut her eyes tight while grinning her face as she awaited what was to come next. With an unrelenting force and pressure, he began to push his dick into her butt hole. Her mouth dropped open as she tried to scream but realized she was barely audible. The pressure and burning sensation she felt went on for about a minute until she felt his ball on her ass cheeks. He was finally in she realized. She felt a pestle had been shoved up her ass when he pulled out a little and stabbed his dick back in. At this point Ima gave up fighting, no need crying again. She new her life was over. There was no explanation as to why she was going through all these. She had cried continuously since the beatings started and realized she was just weak to cry again. But there was no pain in the world that could be compared to what she was feeling right now. Not even during the birth of her Idara... Oh Idara, she recalled her daughter's name. If she had stayed back in Calabar all these wouldn't be happening to her. The thought that she was obviously being punished by God for dumping her child was what finally made her begin to cry. Opening her eyes to cry and let the tears flow out, she caught sight of the man's pistol right in front of her face. Seeing this, she was immediately filled with a new power. The power to end this all. The power to stop people from hurting her. "This would be the last time anyone would hurt me" She told herself. "I'll put and end to my miserable life... But first, he'll go with me". She was surprised by the realization that she just smiled. Suddenly he realized she wasn't struggling again and the muscles around her ass had relaxed. It wasn't difficult again for him though it remained tight. Then he heard her begin the grunt "Ugh.... ugh.... ugh...." faintly with each of his stabbing motion. With his brain cells dissolved in alcohol and thinking only with his dick, he felt she was now enjoying his assault and began to cheer her on.. "Yea.... That's it Omo Calabar... Take it all... You're so sweet" He praised her at relaxing. "ugh... ugh.. ugh" She continued grunting with eyes fixed on the gun in front of her. She had forgotten completely about the pains because she was about to end it all. Her tightness finally overwhelmed him as he felt his ball begin to chun. By now her stubborn rectal muscles had finally relaxed at it seemed just like a tight pvssy to him. Realizing he was about to shoot, he pick up the bottle from the table and began to drink directly from it with his right hand on her ass as his pace increased. "hmmmm.. Hmmm... Hmm.mm" he began breathing heavily as he drank. She knew he was as good as done when he started to shake. Seconds later she felt him empty what would be his last release inside her anäl cavity. Dropping the bottle back on the table, he collapsed on her back and waited for a few seconds. Satisfied he said "Yea.. Good girl" and pulled out of her. He was weak in his knees after what to him was an exciting experience and decided to collapse on the couch behind them. Picking up the bottle from the table, he walk back and collapsed on the couch. "Omo Calabar, come here" he instructed while touching the space next to him, indicating he wanted her to come seat next to him. After which he took a sip from the bottle. Putting the bottle back down, he looked up towards her direction and immediately the alcohol and post-orgasmic bliss cleared from his eyes and brain. **** The officer outside the building was the first to run inside the DPO's office after he heard two gun shots.. ****** TO BE CONTINUED... -------------------------- So did she kill him?????? What do you think guys? By the way, rape has remained stigmatizing for it's victim here in Nigeria. Is there any help in sight? Pastors, Imams, Lecturers, Landlords, Fathers etc have all been in the news for the past two weeks. What's your opinion about rape?
10 Aug 2015 | 08:53
0 Likes
First comment well no mata how we tryna paint it wot is Evil it Evil. No excuse can a RAPIST give 2 justify his/her action.. If when m a JUDGE sumday n av dis kinda situation..havin proved d case byond reasonable doubt, D rapist wud b sentence to 23 years imprisonment without any option of fine and wit hard labour. Dat would deter any WANNABE rapist . . #GHOST MODE
10 Aug 2015 | 09:05
0 Likes
Definitely, Ima killed the stupid DPO who instead of protecting the lifes of the citizen is busy molesting and assaulting one.I just fear for the agony & pains that wld be meted out to Ima for this singular act but my consolation is that she did not drown in this web as she later met Jama according to the beginning of the story.
10 Aug 2015 | 09:24
0 Likes
Nawa ooooo....... Nxt
10 Aug 2015 | 09:46
0 Likes
The man deserve not just to kill him but make slow nd painful one....any decision Ima took now is right and justified..
10 Aug 2015 | 09:52
0 Likes
Say No To RAPE....... Ima u have qone through alot...... i feel for u....#Allah Kai duniya.......... Nah onli two shotd u tear the man......u for offload all the bullet nah.....
10 Aug 2015 | 09:52
0 Likes
Ima means love Y all dis bad tinz happening to Love? Does it mean Love z not good?
10 Aug 2015 | 10:43
0 Likes
better if she killed the bastard. continue pls.
10 Aug 2015 | 11:15
0 Likes
just dey observe
10 Aug 2015 | 12:42
0 Likes
Ima shot herself....what d heck
10 Aug 2015 | 13:11
0 Likes
useless DPO,u deserve what u got,but Ima will suffer for this,,some pple r heartless
10 Aug 2015 | 14:54
0 Likes
Hmm! absolutely am short of word here now, I blv D's is how some people just like to take stupid advantage on armless and innocent ppl good for him if he died
10 Aug 2015 | 15:12
0 Likes
REAL MEN DON'T RAPE!!!
10 Aug 2015 | 15:29
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmm
10 Aug 2015 | 15:40
0 Likes
Some people are really heartless.
10 Aug 2015 | 17:07
0 Likes
even police we expected 2 protect live and properties are d worst rapists. Say no to RAPE.
10 Aug 2015 | 21:44
0 Likes
dat gud for him he deserve ima if any officer try to block ur way kill dem also
11 Aug 2015 | 03:01
0 Likes
Am nt in support of rape at all and everyone found victim his punishment should be life inprison........
11 Aug 2015 | 05:05
0 Likes
Episode 57 "Put down the gun or I shoot you!!! I repeat put down now" The officer thundered at the top of his voice while immediately corking and pointing his rifle at Ima. He saw his boss lying motionless on the couch while the girl held a pistol pointing down with both hands. She was leaning against the desk and was crying while looking at the body of the DPO. His heart was racing at the probability of him getting to shoot the girl if she dared to lift the pistol up. Ima in her part after shooting the DPO couldn't bring herself to end her own life. While she was still scared and crying, an officer had ran in and was barking orders to her. When she eventually dropped the pistol on the floor she didn't know, but she was certain it wasn't because the officer told her to do so. Rather it was because she couldn't take her own life. She had missed the first shot because her hands were shaking but had gotten the second shot when he immediately tried to charge at her. Almost immediately she dropped the gun, two other officers on duty ran in. By then the first officer had moved closer to her while pushing the pistol away with his right foot. One of the officer immediately checked the DPO,and discovered he was still breathing. Upon closer examination he discovered the bullet met his right collar bone while the other missed its mark by entering the couch. Just then 5 other officers including the first officer who brought her ran in. It was at this point one of the officers charged at her and was about to physically assault her but was quickly stopped by the first officer. "Leave her.. Nobody should touch her again to avoid trouble. You, take her back to her cell. You get the pickup ready.. You, apply pressure on the wound..." He began to give out orders as per the most senior officer present. ** She was literally dragged back to her cell as she could barely walk properly. They two Unilag girls looked worried when she was pushed in with the cuffs still on her hands. They were both surprised at the fact that she was putting on a different gown. Saying nothing to either of them, she lay on the floor and slept off while the noise and occasional call by other police officers to their cell door went on. It was the next morning the girls who from the gossip from the officer had picked up the news that she shot the DPO were able to properly see the bruises on her body and the blood stains on her gown. She had been beating and raped the inferred. But how did she get a gun? She was eventually woken up that morning when one officer came shouting down the hall "Where she dey? Where that Calabar girl dey?" Getting to their cell door, he began to shout and curse "You don die you hear me so ba?.. You get mind wan kill my oga after you already don kill person husband.. Your life don finish.." He kept on shouting until the DCO of the station came and ordered him out of the cell area. The while cell area including the ever full and noisy male section remained quiet as everyone wondered what really happened and how the girl was able to pull that off. Some minutes later, Ima sat silently staring at her outstretched legs when she heard the voice of one of the girls being directed at her. She looked up slowly with a blank stare. "Hi.. Hi.. Are you ok?" The girl asked her to which she nodded affirmatively before resuming her blank stare at her feet. Next she felt the girl move and sat next to her. "What did they do to you last night?" The girl then asked. Without looking away from her legs, she replied calmly "They beat me and raped me. I saw his gun and I shot him". Somehow the girl remained next to her. The next thing she felt was the girl passing an arm over her shoulders and pulling her head to her chest while saying "It will be okay my dear..". Ima herself was surprised by the fact that she wasn't already crying as she usually did. Instead she jus told the girl "I'm hungry and tired". **** Mrs Margaret later in the day came to the station to check on the Ima again. Probably to mock and torment her but was refused the chance to see the girl. She was told what happened and immediately began to beg to be allowed to see her.. After much plea, the officers at the counter allowed her passage. And when he eyes fell on Ima's sleeping body, she began to cry. Her crying woke the girl up who just starred blankly at her. Guilt and pity overwhelmed her and she quietly left the station because the girl kept on looking at her like she never knew her. She would later instruct Uduak to bring food for the girl. But by then Unilag girls had been bailed and had gotten food and water for her. They both continued visiting her daily for the next month and would go on to get her a lawyer. By the third week of her arrest, Ima,was down with fever and threw up once. She realized she was pregnant for Micheal. **** Mrs. Margaret after learning of the fact that Ima had a lawyer and realizing the police really wanted to pin her with murder and attempted murder, decided to leave Lagos. Using Michael's funeral as alibi, she had travelled with Faith and Emem. She realized the lawyer might want to ask how she met Ima and the events leading up to Ima moving in with the late Michael. This she feared, might pin her son, so she stayed back in her village after the funeral. *** 5 weeks later, Trial day.. A doctor from the hospital Micheal died was on hand to give his report which claimed he died of multiple organ failure after probably consuming a poisoned food item or drink. The DPO (in bandages), inspector Onoriode, the officer who rushed in, where they to give their prearranged testimony. And the Judge who was a personal friend of the DPO delivered his judgment. "After listened to both the defense and prosecuting counsels, and having examined the evidences tabled before me, I find you guilty of murder and attempted murder. By the powers vested upon me by the FGN, I hereby sentence you to life imprisonment for murder and 10 years imprisonment for attempted murder with hard labor." After which he hit the gravel.. While the Unilag girls and a few of their friends who had come broke down in tears, Ima starred blankly as she was led out of the courtroom to begin life at the cell. As much as the girls wanted to appeal, they could not afford to pay for a defense counsel again. **** Just a short update.. Got alot on my hands right now else would have gone further. My apologies.
12 Aug 2015 | 04:31
0 Likes
Tears flowing down my cheek #firsttocomment
12 Aug 2015 | 05:25
0 Likes
Hmmm... Speechless.. *sobbing*
12 Aug 2015 | 06:38
0 Likes
It will b well
12 Aug 2015 | 06:42
0 Likes
Mehn Can't belive this Really looking forward to next episode
12 Aug 2015 | 06:45
0 Likes
El cartel...........................
12 Aug 2015 | 06:47
0 Likes
So Painful..... There is a Reason to every Season
12 Aug 2015 | 07:05
0 Likes
Wat a wicked world. Mrs magrate u wil never knw peace.
12 Aug 2015 | 07:17
0 Likes
@Ima d lord is ur strength
12 Aug 2015 | 07:25
0 Likes
Dont wori,i kw God ll save u @Ima
12 Aug 2015 | 07:27
0 Likes
Pitiful
12 Aug 2015 | 07:28
0 Likes
nawaoh dis girl Don see suffering for eye
12 Aug 2015 | 07:46
0 Likes
na wa oh. hope u post 2 2maro sha. weldone guy!
12 Aug 2015 | 07:52
0 Likes
what a pity
12 Aug 2015 | 08:09
0 Likes
It's a pity Ima! But i do believe that someday and somehow you will be freed from this injustice meted against you.
12 Aug 2015 | 08:13
0 Likes
Nawa oh...so Ima qo still spend time in jail
12 Aug 2015 | 08:17
0 Likes
Short of words
12 Aug 2015 | 08:19
0 Likes
Hmmmm*sobbing* activates
12 Aug 2015 | 08:49
0 Likes
This is just too painful
12 Aug 2015 | 09:18
0 Likes
Nawao...4rm one painful aspect to another. If only u 4give Emem if not anything he almost took his life cos of guilt but u seize 2 4give him. Al dis would'nt have happen o. Magi go 2 baba, Micheal dead, u beat n rape, DPO escaped death and u finally go to prison with case judgely wrong. God dey.
12 Aug 2015 | 09:37
0 Likes
their z stil hope..dear
12 Aug 2015 | 11:34
0 Likes
This is ridiculous
12 Aug 2015 | 12:08
0 Likes
This is so so unfair.
12 Aug 2015 | 12:54
0 Likes
Jeeze!!! Like for real...is it that Ima didnt say what happen or is it just the power of money???? Unfair judgement
12 Aug 2015 | 13:05
0 Likes
Ima. Chillax Governorship pardon is coming ur way
12 Aug 2015 | 14:06
0 Likes
this life is bad, poor girl i weep for u.
12 Aug 2015 | 15:20
0 Likes
Our judiciary system is corrupt, so the judge didn't ask how she got pregnant, was an autopsy carried out to determine the cause of death, am just saying as a psychologist.
12 Aug 2015 | 15:20
0 Likes
We no vex oo@writer
12 Aug 2015 | 16:11
0 Likes
Hmmm so sorry ima
12 Aug 2015 | 18:41
0 Likes
She actually went to hell, no wonder she became ruthless and heartless. Next pls
12 Aug 2015 | 19:31
0 Likes
Na all dx kind tinqs dey make a lady hrtless... C as dey blackmail her.
13 Aug 2015 | 01:26
0 Likes
hmmmm! na wa 4 naija ooo
13 Aug 2015 | 02:09
0 Likes
Oh myyyyyy......
13 Aug 2015 | 05:11
0 Likes
what a pity
13 Aug 2015 | 18:35
0 Likes
She went to jail only 4 Jama to c her
14 Aug 2015 | 10:18
0 Likes
Episode 58 The "Black Mariah" vehicles later conveyed Ima and other convicted crime suspects to the Ikoyi prisons. She was the only female convicted so she was dropped off at the Female prison while the vehicle conveying the men took them to the male prison. She sat down on the floor of the truck all through the 30 minutes journey from the courtroom on the Island to Ikoyi, where the prison was located. The car finally pulled to a stop and a few seconds later, one of the female warden behind the truck opened the door and asked her to climb down. Two minutes later, she was down and then saw for the first time what was to be her home for the rest of her young life. The heavy concrete wall was more intimidating than that of the calabar prison around her home back in Diamond Hill. Even without touching the wall, she could feel how cold life was behind it. She was definitely convinced she had been failed by the Nigerian Justice system because her lawyer had assured her of victory. But in the end, she saw the police and the judge were all bent on convicting her. What about the seed growing in her womb? What becomes of it? Would she be allowed to leave because of the pregnancy or would she raise her child here..... "Welcome to your new home" A voice called from the gate, interrupting her thoughts. Looking towards the gate, she saw a fat lady in khaki skirt, black booths and a white top smiling at her. It was at this point the warden behind her pushed her forward saying "Start moving". Then the lady added in a tone audible to only Ima "I know you are innocent and was sentenced wrongly, just have faith". After she heard those words, a single tear fell from her eyes when "Faith" was mentioned. Finally through the gates and when her documentation began, Ima noticed the eyes of everyone were on her. She was determined not to cry, because it seemed that was what they all expected to see. She wasn't putting up any show for them she concluded. After the documentation, another warden led her to her cell while female prisoners jeered and cheered. "Ashawo.... Thief... Olosho welcome... See as dis one fine.... Small girl wetin u do... Officer na for me?... Officer carry her come na..." Where some of the things she heard. But the old Ima died the night she attempted to kill the DPO. The new Ima doesn't cry again because she has seen it all. "You get luck for your roommate". The lady told her ignoring the comments of the other prisoners from the cells. "Luck!!! Did she say I'm lucky?" Ima wondered in her head. "What kinda luck was it for someone to be given a life sentence?" As she thought to herself holding her blanket and toiletries, the woman led her to one end of the prison where there was less noise and the place looked neater. Then finally the arrived a cell which looked different from the congested section they had passed earlier and the woman open the door and asked her to go in. Then through the bars, she unlocked her cuffs and left. Turning around, she noticed for the first time a lady lying on a rather big bed reading a novel. The sun was high outside in the compound so her eyes had just adjusted to the darkness of the room. She froze in her tracks as she wondered what next to do. But the lady now stood up, putting the book away she walked towards Ima and said "Welcome" with outstretched arms and a smile she pulled Ima into a firm hug. Confused at the reception of the older lady who looked like her mother's mate, Ima held her blanket firmly. But again, the hug and the patting on the back the lady was now giving her, could be compared to that a mother gives a child who just got home from boarding house for the first time looking stressed out. When she began to sob, she didn't know, but she heard the soothing voice of the lady saying "Tell mummy what happened!".. ******* Osarobo was only 35 years old when she was convicted for harboring a drug dealer. A top Lagos socialite, she was into human and drug trafficking, but her younger brother was the person arrested with the substance. In a case that was supposed to be a simple slap on the wrist, she found herself and her younger brother doing a five years jail time. The drug which was found in her brother's possession had belonged to a top military officer, her boyfriend and business partner who had promised to do all in his power to get them free. But at the end of the day and because of the media attention attached to the case, the judge convicted them both. It was later discovered the judge had been under investigation and they were the unfortunate people he had to use to prove he wasn't compromised. But in order to placate her, she had the best life the prison had to offer. She had a VIP cell and her own domestic staff who were also prisoners. Her protection was solid as the comptroller of the prison was well taken care of. She wasn't the only VIP prisoner with such privileges and so they was some sort of rivalry with other top shorts. But one common thing amongst them,all was the fact that they all molested other female prisoners. Osarobo was particularly the biggest VIP prisoner because of the extra funds she was able to raise for the comptroller and the other female wardens. She had started a prostituting ring barely six months into her time. It all began on her younger brother's birthday. She had wanted to surprise him, so after paying se good amount of money to various persons, she sent a pretty female prisoner as a gift to her brother for a birthday fvck at the male section of the Ikoyi prison where he was. The whole plan went on smoothly and with him sending a feedback that so many male prisoners, especially the VIP ones were hörny and were willing to pay for a nice fvck. It didn't take up to a month before she had put up a coordinated inter-prison sex trade. Being the boss, she selected girl and women who were more than willing to get fvcked. Both the male and female prison comptrollers of both prisons made money, Osaro made money, the men on the other end were happy to get regular pvssy supply even though expensive, the female prisoners were happy to be fvcked real good and hard while also making money. It remained a coordinated and secret deal ever since then. Every new comptroller took part in the deal while also helping themselves to some free pvssy. **** Osaro just had a month left to complete her jail time. She couldn't wait to get back out there. The General owes her a thousand favours and she was determined to collect all. At least after spending five years of her life behind bars to save his neck. Because of her new status as the numero uno in the prison, she had been told a young girl would be coming to her. This had been the norm for years now. If she liked you, you serve as her sex slave or domestic staff. If she doesn't, you get sent to the general section or another top shot picks you up. She had been reading when the bell went off to indicate new prisoners were being transferred to the prison. And usually, inmates are expected to return to their cells until all necessary documentation and cell allocation made. Minutes later, she lay anxiously on her bed waiting for the new cellmate who she was told was a young pretty girl. It was love at first sight when she saw the girl. Even in her unkempt state, she could see how beautiful and stressed the girl was. A few brushing up and the girl would glitter. This was definitely for the keeps. Her last month here would be fun after all she thought. Standing up from her bed, she moved to welcome the girl. This had been her trick. Welcome them like someone who is caring and concerned about them.. ************************* PS: Due to lack of time and in a bid to get back to Jade and Vibangs as demanded by y'all. I'll skip a huge part of her time and events in jail. Perhaps in a sequel, I'll write about it. **************************** A month later* Lights out, the eve of her departure from prison, she held the pregnant Ima close to her body as they both lay on her bed. It was like a trick to her. It took only one day for her to fall in love truly with the girl. Especially when the girl told her her story. She had made sure the girl received all proper attention and didn't do any physically straining labor. The pregnancy remained a secret between them and the wardens. This was to avoid a situation where she'll become and easy target for rival gang. Understanding how prison life worked and the fact that her new mistress and protector was hated by other gangs, Ima new life was going to get rough from now on. She had been moody for the past three days. Osaro understood her fears and worries. She just promised the girl everything would be ok and she'll make sure of that. I'll get you out of here don't worry. "How is that possible?" She had asked sobbing. "Because I am Miss Osaro" She said camly. Ima knew better than argue further. That the lady was nice to her doesn't mean she hadn't seen her deal with a rival's girl ruthlessly. She new the lady could make things happen here in the cell, like the fact that she ran a prostituting ring. But deep down she knew some things were just above the lady, else she herself wouldn't be here. "We'll get you a good lawyer and your case would be reviewed soonest. Cheer up my love" She finally told Ima after an awkward moment of silence. She just said that to cheer the girl up, but she had a different plan which she wasn't yet sure could work out. **** The cheering was so loud one would think there was rioting going on in the prison. Madam Osaro was leaving the prison. Being a very generous person, her time had made life a bit fun for most of the inmates and prison staff. They kept shouting her praises asking her not to forget about them and all. Her domestic staff could be seen crying. No more good and free food. Outside, there was a saloon car waiting for her. Her brother had been released six months earlier based on "good conduct". His VIP prisoner friends had facilitated his early release based on his ability to keep them entertained with regular pvssy supply. While she, his sister wasn't so lucky because the top prison brass didn't want to lose the money they were making from her coordination. The car took her directly to a private apartment somewhere in the heart of Ikoyi where she was to meet with the General. ***** "Good to have you back my love" he repeated again as she sipped from her wine glass. Putting the glass down, she told him her first request. "I need to get someone dear out of that shít hole soon. I'll come give you the details later".... ************ A week later, Ima who was scrubbing the floor of the new boss and rival to her former mistress room was asked to report at the visitors room to receive her guest. The one week stress was now visible on her body. She met with a lady who gave her a note to read after introducing herself as a messenger from Osaro. After she read the note, she gave it back to the lady and nodded affirmatively as instructed. Not too long after, the lady left. *** It was around a few minutes past 10am the next morning when Ima noticed she was bleeding from between her legs and screamed. A few seconds later she collapsed as other prisoners gathered around her. In less than 20 minutes she was in a prison ambulance on the way to Military hospital, 18 Awolowo road, Ikoyi. 30 minutes after her arrival at the hospital unconscious, the doctors confirmed and proclaimed her dead to the prison officials. ****
14 Aug 2015 | 13:35
0 Likes
hmmmm,am sure thats the tactics that was used to get her out. But i hope she wouldnt be caught later on.
14 Aug 2015 | 14:15
0 Likes
Ima dead? Make believe death or what? hmmmm jux looking
14 Aug 2015 | 14:19
0 Likes
wow! nice move! weldone oga
14 Aug 2015 | 14:22
0 Likes
She's not really dead. Her death is a facade.
14 Aug 2015 | 14:36
0 Likes
Ohh.. that's the trick to ght her out...ah bin fear before,ah think say she dn lose her baby nii
14 Aug 2015 | 14:49
0 Likes
Lol guy women plan
14 Aug 2015 | 15:53
0 Likes
Nice game......dead ko dead ni.. Am part of d plan.
14 Aug 2015 | 16:17
0 Likes
Wow this story is good to my liking
14 Aug 2015 | 16:44
0 Likes
nice plan she plan it well
14 Aug 2015 | 16:50
0 Likes
Waoo. Good trick they use in getting her out.
14 Aug 2015 | 16:59
0 Likes
Wow, nice trick
14 Aug 2015 | 17:21
0 Likes
dat was hw she got out.next plz
14 Aug 2015 | 17:44
0 Likes
Madam Osaro...nice play
14 Aug 2015 | 18:09
0 Likes
That's a nice one
14 Aug 2015 | 18:13
0 Likes
hmmmm... flim trick..
14 Aug 2015 | 18:21
0 Likes
Died 4 wia? Diz z make bliv death
14 Aug 2015 | 19:03
0 Likes
Nah so jack Bauer take rescue ima be that....... Prison break
14 Aug 2015 | 19:30
0 Likes
IGuess The General In Question is Jamar.. well just Glad u'r out of dat He'll Hole.. Payback 4 Mrs Magret and son loadin..
15 Aug 2015 | 02:21
0 Likes
@Ima.. Thank ur star.. The plan z workinq... Soon u will be out of dat hole.
15 Aug 2015 | 02:29
0 Likes
prison breaK season 6.....but nigaa nah fuck oh
15 Aug 2015 | 03:35
0 Likes
Hmmmmm......... Nxt ooooo, c tactics na
15 Aug 2015 | 03:57
0 Likes
lol..stil observing
15 Aug 2015 | 05:23
0 Likes
Hmmm I reserve my comment
15 Aug 2015 | 07:25
0 Likes
Dat is wat we call game of d smartest. Next o pls
15 Aug 2015 | 07:39
0 Likes
that method is good
15 Aug 2015 | 07:50
0 Likes
Episode 59 As part of the standard procedure in event like this, a post-mortem was done by the hospital's pathologist and the report sent to the prison authorities. It read in part, cause of death "Severe haemorrhage due to miscarriage of her 10 weeks pregnancy as a result of poor dieting and stress. Coupled also with the delay in getting the required blood transfusion and medical attention". Her body was said to have been evacuated to the hospitals morgue in the report, pending when the prison authorities would come for its evacuation. Two senior members of the Ikoyi prison service were then appointed as family liaison officers and sent to notify Ima family of her demise. They met Mrs Margaret at her shop two days later and broke the news of Ima's death to her. Explaining what caused her death, she was said to have suffered a miscarriage and died from the resulting blood loss. She was already in tears by this time having had time during the funeral to reflect at the whole event. It wasn't really the girl's fault. Although she was angry the girl even got pregnant for Micheal, something she had so wanted herself. The officers told her since she died in their custody, they were expected to handle to burial arrangement with support from the victim's family. She told them she wasn't a member of the girl's family and didn't know how to contact them. According to her, she knew the girl was from the same,place with her and her late husband (Micheal). The officers told her in such am event and since the prisoner was serving a life sentence, they would have to bury her their own way and convenience. According to them, the authorities of the military hospital had already sent for them to come dispose of the corpse. By morning of the next day, three male prisoners were led by warden officers to the Ikoyi cemetery to dig a grave. Two other male prisoners in the company of some male warden left for the hospital in the prison van. Two rifle bearing and stern looking military officers (acting on special orders) would take her body wrapped in a white cloak to the cemetery with them for interment. Only one newspaper carried the news in a small corner of their back page. ****** Having gone past weeks and approaching her second trimester, the non surgical procedure was always going to be risky. It was expected that she would lose a lot of blood during the bleeding and hence, was going to need to receive proper attention from a doctor afterwards. It was suggested she took the drug while a doctor was at hand, but there was no way she could be brought to the hospital without first falling critically ill. So the other plan was to pass the drug and instructions to her, while also keeping the response team at alert. She was to take the first pill between the hours of 8 and 10 and then take the second pill as soon she screams after she starts bleeding. This was risky because the second pill would sedate her into a semi-unconscious state. With the symptoms being exactly like that of a normal miscarriage, the officers on duty immediately swung into action and the prison ambulance was conspicuously nearby and in good working condition. The military hospital being at the other end of Awolowo road was the logical place to take her to as directed by a senior prison official. The special medical team compromising of three (military) medical doctors were on hand to receive her into the emergency room. After the switch was complete some 30 minutes later, one of the doctors came out to break the news of her demise to the waiting prison officials who then left. They were told to expect the autopsy report later as the pathologist was working on the corpse already. Meanwhile, in a different surgical room on a different floor, Ima still in her drug induced unconsciousness had her bleeding controlled. She was stabilized and placed on the required medical. Everything went as planned as they already had in their possession the unclaimed body of a red light district girl who died in another part of the capital city earlier in the week. By 8pm that night, they was a patient transfer from the hospital. The next days Ima was having breakfast in her room in the private clinic when she noticed she had started bleeding again. The doctor was called in and after a few examination declared that there were pregnancy tissue still left in her uterus. It was an incomplete medical abortion, and according to him, a surgical evacuation (D C) was needed to clean it up. But the complications that would arise later, meant Ima would never have a child again as she lost her womb to it. Fully recovered, she left Lagos for Benin where she spent the next 5 years working for Miss Osaro while also attending the university of Benin. She was posted to Lagos for her service year. Returning to Lagos, she was already neck deep and literally ran Osaro's business. **** Jama had within the past five years risen to a new rank of Lieutenant and was now married due to pressure from his father. He had also gone on several killing and rescue missions for his boss and was now head of a special trusted strike force. TBC
15 Aug 2015 | 09:13
0 Likes
Thank God ima is not dead
15 Aug 2015 | 09:41
0 Likes
hope she did nt lose d baby
15 Aug 2015 | 09:56
0 Likes
Hmmm interesting
15 Aug 2015 | 10:00
0 Likes
Thank God say she no die
15 Aug 2015 | 10:09
0 Likes
So sad d baby has gone..... All tanks to mrs asaro
15 Aug 2015 | 10:14
0 Likes
oboy dis story Don dey sweet again oo
15 Aug 2015 | 11:40
0 Likes
nice one! next!
15 Aug 2015 | 11:42
0 Likes
Hmmm wow see hw thinx were plan sucesfuly
15 Aug 2015 | 12:08
0 Likes
good plan,but that is to dangerous
15 Aug 2015 | 12:12
0 Likes
Hmmm... See plan... Following!!!
15 Aug 2015 | 13:34
0 Likes
nice one there
15 Aug 2015 | 14:05
0 Likes
Owk na....... Nxt oooo
15 Aug 2015 | 14:12
0 Likes
Oh my!!! Ur womb gone...just lik dat. Glad u ar out sha!!! dey ll soon meet
15 Aug 2015 | 14:39
0 Likes
Nice; next plz.
15 Aug 2015 | 17:07
0 Likes
@oyindamola1 sh av lose d baby nd her womb is damage
15 Aug 2015 | 17:51
0 Likes
See plan... Mrs osaro weldone.. 4 savinq her
15 Aug 2015 | 20:02
0 Likes
clean plan interesting nxt plz
16 Aug 2015 | 02:57
0 Likes
Reason loving this
16 Aug 2015 | 05:44
0 Likes
In diz country of ours, strange tinz do happen. Powerful people who wields dia powers mightly exists. A prostitution ring being ran in a prison at d watchful eyes of all
16 Aug 2015 | 10:54
0 Likes
It then means dat Ima wld soon meet with Jama as she's now residing in Lagos..
16 Aug 2015 | 11:00
0 Likes
hhaa so bad she loose both
17 Aug 2015 | 03:56
0 Likes
Sorry 4 d lost @Ima freedom freedom freedom u lost sumfin and gain sumfin
17 Aug 2015 | 06:22
0 Likes
At last...I met up with d story ..................@ima I fell sorry for you for all u went throug....I hope you'll enjoy ur new found freedom
17 Aug 2015 | 23:05
0 Likes
Hmmn. nice plan
18 Aug 2015 | 04:40
0 Likes
Episode 60 In other to cool off and lay low, Miss Osaro had relocated to Benin with Ima and spent the first one year there, away from the Lagos business scene and press. During this time, she secured an admission for Ima at the University of Benin to study Microbiology. With no child of her own, she adopted Ima as her daughter though they both remained lovers. Despite the mother-daughter and lovers relationship between them, the business aspect of their relationship was well understood by Ima. She also knew literally speaking, she owe her life to Miss Osaro. It took less than a month for Ima to get past the reality of her inability to bear a child. The one week she had spent alone without Osaro in the prison and her first hand experience of what "ordinary" inmates went through, was enough reason to be grateful that she was out. It was definitely better to be out here, childless and free, with the best life Osaro had to offer, than to have a baby in that hole. Within a month after her prison break, she had began to glow. Even better than when she was with Mrs Margaret or with her own biological parents. All her outfits and undergarments were carefully selected by Miss Osaro who also thought her basic makeup skills. Her new personality was all about expressing her sexuality, which was specifically meant for Miss Osaro's gratification only. Relationship with men had gotten her into trouble twice, and having learnt her lessons and knowing how jealous her boss was, she was determined not to have anything to do with any man or woman. Well, unless permitted by Osaro. For the next year, knew how the business of human trafficking was ran. This was the real shii, and not the inter-prison female prostituting ring back in the cell. Girls from as far as Portharcourt were recruited, made to take blood oaths before being sent to Italy and Spain. Miss Osaro already had her contacts in these countries and actually made three trips herself. Upon Osaro's return to Lagos, Ima at just year one in University of Benin had began coordinating and taking charge of the recruitment process. What made her particularly successful and good at the business was her ability to keep away from ostentatious lifestyles. Her recruitment process was strictly based on quality and not quantity. This kept her unnoticed by relevant authorities. Her attitude in school wasn't any different and being a very intelligent student, she suffered no sexual harassment from lecturers. While Osaro visited Benin often, in the five years she spent in Benin, Ima visited Lagos just thrice. And this was basically at the request of Miss Osaro. While awaiting the mandatory NYSC at the end of her project defense, Osaro had returned to take her back to Lagos permanently. She worked in her boutique somewhere in Victoria Island where they lived. Monday, some two weeks after arriving Lagos, Osaro told her they were both gonna attend a party Friday night and she (Ima) was to meet someone. ****** "I will be introducing you to some of my business associates and friends later this evening, especially the person I told you about earlier in the week" Osaro said while handing over a gift bag to her as she entered Ima's room that morning. "You'll wear those" She added. "Thanks.. Good morning" Ima responded seating up. It was already past 8am and she was still in bed while Osaro was already dressed up and on her way out of the house. "Morning love". She replied kissing Ima's forehead, then lips. "He's been asking of you and I've always told him you were in school. But now you're around and we have a party, he gets to meet you". She added seating next to the girl while caressing_ her face. "Who's he?" Ima asked a little worried "You've waited all week my love. A few more hours won't hurt". With that she stood up and said "Try your dress lets see if it fits perfectly". On her way out of the room, she added "I'll pick you up by noon to fix your hair, so try and get to the shop on time and check those girls before they steal all my money. Funmi has served breakfast". She doesn't just understand why Miss Osaro wasn't telling,her who she was meeting and what to expect. Gosh, she hasn't been this nervous in a long time. The only thing she was certain off is that Osaro wouldn't hurt her. (Funmi is one id Osaro's house keeper). ******* 8 pm, as they prepared to leave for the party, Osaro came into Ima's room. "Take your toiletries and a night dress, you might not come home with me" Nervous was an understatement in describing how Ima felt immediately after that statement. But all the same she just said okay and went about picking the items she might need for a sleepover. ***TBC***
18 Aug 2015 | 07:21
0 Likes
nice but too short to be posted twice a week
18 Aug 2015 | 07:43
0 Likes
Dats d day Ima met Jama...
18 Aug 2015 | 08:19
0 Likes
Next plz
18 Aug 2015 | 08:22
0 Likes
I guess is jama.....i may be wrong who knws.....
18 Aug 2015 | 10:01
0 Likes
introduction into the world of business......bt who z dat man she wanna show to.....dear just becareful
18 Aug 2015 | 10:13
0 Likes
Time to meet your lost lover..next pls nd more frequently
18 Aug 2015 | 10:27
0 Likes
I guess the mystery man which Ima wld meet at the party is Jama! That should be how they re-connected after so many years. Glued to this masterpiece till the end
18 Aug 2015 | 10:43
0 Likes
Nxt oooooo
18 Aug 2015 | 10:57
0 Likes
I dey obseve ooo Typing.......
18 Aug 2015 | 11:22
0 Likes
Hmmm, just be careful sha @Ima...I guess a big surprise awaits u dere...
18 Aug 2015 | 12:51
0 Likes
let me jst kip calm nd wait nd c.comment reserved.
18 Aug 2015 | 13:16
0 Likes
hmmmmn
18 Aug 2015 | 14:59
0 Likes
Who could th@ be.
18 Aug 2015 | 17:40
0 Likes
My breathing is faster dan i expected
18 Aug 2015 | 17:41
0 Likes
I guess d person is jama
18 Aug 2015 | 18:28
0 Likes
Hmmm nice work
18 Aug 2015 | 20:00
0 Likes
official meeting... Ima and Jama.
18 Aug 2015 | 22:41
0 Likes
Observing
19 Aug 2015 | 02:10
0 Likes
She is goin 2 meet jamal
19 Aug 2015 | 06:34
0 Likes
So Who Is He? Cux I Tink Is Jama
19 Aug 2015 | 09:44
0 Likes
It Z Either D Person Z Jama Or D Meetin Will Eventually Lead 2 Ha Meetin Jama. Nice Suspense @nitefury
19 Aug 2015 | 14:16
0 Likes
i think it jama nxt plz
20 Aug 2015 | 02:48
0 Likes
Reading attentively, mayb after d next episode am going to comment my reserve. Bt until then** ##chews groundnut##
20 Aug 2015 | 08:00
0 Likes
@Ima, a girl_trafficker! So dat's hw u 'll qonna meet wt Jama? Nw dt u re in2 girl_traffickinq n Jama who is nw a rescuer of such girl_traffickinq.... Both workinq in enemy like manner. Well, me, jst hopinq u guyz 'll eventually end up well wt 1 another......
20 Aug 2015 | 16:56
0 Likes
pls drop d next one jare
21 Aug 2015 | 05:48
0 Likes
Episode 61 8:30 pm, Miss Osaro pulled up in the parking lot of what was a majestic private residence building in the heart of Ikoyi. A couple of exotic cars were already parked at the lot as they alighted. Rifle bearing soldiers could be seen around the vicinity but none seemed to be bothered by their arrival. Ima who thought she had seen it all in V.I was wowed at this architectural masterpiece. A white painted three story building like those castles she saw in foreign videos. The party was schedule to begin by 8 but Miss Osaro had told her they were going to be the center of attention, hence the late coming. As both ladies walked towards the entrance, Osaro paused and turned to Ima saying "My love, you know I love you very much. But tonight, you'll do something for me. The person I'll be introducing you to is the Minister of Defense of the Federal Republic of Nigeria. It was with his help and influence I was able to get you out of the cell, though he wasn't the Minister then". She paused to make sure the young lady was listening to her. "There's a contract I need him to give to me, to us, and you're gonna get it for us. The Federal Military Government are planning on reequipping all Military hospitals and health centers across the nation. If we get it, we're set for life and would leave the country if we so desire. You are gonna make him believe you came to him in appreciation of what he did for you 5 years ago. You've not been able to see him all these years because I hid you in Benin and forbade your coming back to Lagos until you were done with school. Yes he's my friend and (business) partner, but they are other hawks and vultures hanging around him ever since he was appointed looking for what to scavenge on. Your duty is to brighten our chances. I don't know how you'll do it, but I believe you're smart enough as a university degree holder to be able to come up with something. I'm I clear?". She ended by asking Ima with a tone of seriousness "Crystal" Ima responded calmly. "Come here" Miss Osaro said pulling the girl into and embrace before whispering "You've never failed me my love. I know you can do it". With that she kissed Ima briefly "Yes I can". Ima replied smiling to reassure her mistress. "Good. Now lets go in. And remember to give that infectious smile of yours". Miss Osaro added as they walked towards the door. Knocking briefly, a male servant in black trouser and white shirt neatly tucked in with a red bow tie ushered them in. A few steps down a hallway, they then came into what was a large living room with a few guest. Aside the servant who led them in, they were five males in the room. Two who were Arabs or Lebanese (Ima couldn't tell the difference), a white man and two black men all in black tuxedo. Then five women, one a white lady and four blacks all elegantly dressed in dinner gowns. They were all chatting with one another and laughing but kept quiet as soon as they noticed the arrival of her and her mistress. At 24 years and with a university degree, Ima knew she was stunningly beautiful and there was no doubt everyone's attention was actually on her. Her light skin shown under the bright chandelier lights. The dress Osaro had given her for this party was a sheer black sexy and sleeveless cocktail dress that hung perfectly, while also revealing the top of her huge twin boöbs. If anything was obvious it was the fact that Ima wore no bra with the way her boöbs appeared to be threatening to spill out. The dress just ended a few inches away from her knees, in a "not decent", but "not indecent" kinda way. A red purse and heels to match and a beautiful wristwatch which the general quickly recognized as the last birthday gift her got Osaro. Her dark hair was curly Afro (the type Nneka the Nigerian musician carries). A necklace that glittered despite the night and finally a large nerdy type of 80s reading glasses. Behind the transparent glasses, the makeup on her eye lashes made her eyes appear bigger than they really were, think of Rita Dominic. Like the popular National geographic documentary titled "Built for the kill", Ima appeared to be simply "Built to be fvcked" as all the men in the room felt a twitch in their dicks. Ima on her part was perfectly aware of the message her body was passing across. The ladies admired her too. "Look who we have here, thought you were not gonna show up again girl" A chubby lady with boöbs spilling out of her dress walked over and gave Osaro a hug. Kissing both cheeks, she then asked and who's this young lady by your side "Pat, meet Theodora my daughter, my love, meet Mrs Patricia our host" Osaro introduced Ima to the wife of the Millionaire whose house they were. Theodora was the name she adopted after the prison escape. "Never knew you had a daughter, a sexy and grown up one at that" The lady asked Osaro while gently brushing Ima's right breast in a hug. "So many things you don't know about Pat" Osaro replied as they walked towards the rest of the group after Pat had hugged Ima. Osaro went on to introduce Ima to the rest of the guest while they nodded in appreciation of her beauty. The General who stood at one end was the last to get to meet ever smiling Theodora. "My love, meet General Sal, the Minister of Defence, Federal Republic of Nigeria. General meet my daughter Theodora." Osaro said introducing Ima to the General. "How are you sunshine. Finally we get to meet" The General said taking and kissing her hand. "The pleasure is mine General. Would have preferred this day to come earlier but Mother thought otherwise" Ima responded beaming with smile. "I'll have to excuse you two" Osaro said while moving closer to him and whispering a "Happy birthday" in his ears, as she grabbed his dick briefly while heading to the dinning table with the other guest. Walking behind the group, Gen Sal took Ima's hand in his elbow and they both followed behind. "So tell me, I hear you're done with school. What did you study?" "I studied Microbiology General. Just awaiting my service year and posting" She replied "What next?" He asked pulling out a seat for her while he pulled out one for himself at one end of the rectangular dinning table. "Assist Mother with her business. I dunno. Whatever mother says." Ima replied while taking note of the seating arrangement. At the other end of the table to her right was Mrs Patricia's husband who was talking to the white lady seating next to him. The white man who she was introduced to as the husband to white lady was engaged with Mrs Patricia seated next to him. Miss Osaro was seating next to one of those Lebanese, yes they were Lebanese. The other Lebanese was with one of the black ladies while the other two ladies sat next to each other. "Ain't you old enough to make your own decision?" Gen. Sal asked bringing her attention back to himself "Mother knows best. Or perhaps could you suggest for me?. You do know what a girl like me likes, right?" She asked looking at him with her large eyes shining behind the her nerdy glasses. Just then their host stood up hitting his wine glass as she sort their attention. "After dinner, I'll come up with something" Gen Sal replied in a low tune. "It better be good" She replied turning her attention to their host. *Ladies and gentlemen, I thank you all for creating time to be here" The host began. "As you all know, we ate gathered here specially to celebrate our friend and brother, Gen. D.I Sal. Celebrating both his birthday which we all know comes up tomorrow and also his appointment as the new Defence minister. As members of this unique group, y'all know how we celebrate ourselves. And for our new member here, beautiful Miss Theodora, You're in safe hands. So everyone be on your feet let us toast to the man of the moment, Gen. Sal". They all stood up grabbing their glasses of wine except the General himself. After a brief toast, they settled back into their seats and began to eat and drink. Every now and then, someone would say something funny to make everyone laugh. They'll dwell on the joke before returning their attention to their partners. Ima while engaging the General in a chat was also paying close attention to what was going on. From the way partners where paired, she felt this was some kinda swinging group. Looking at Mrs Patricia engaging the white man, she guessed the lady must be around the same age as her boss. Though married, and possibly with grown kids, she had this sex allure all over her. With her chubby body and boöbs threatening to spill, she kept on looking at the white guy with "Fvck me now" eyes. Minutes later, dinner was over. The male servants came to clear the table leaving behind their wine and glasses. "Mr Johnson" Their host called out to the man who had ushered them in earlier. "Sir" The man responded "You're dismissed for the night. Close the door behind you and goodnight" He instructed the man "Thank you Sir. Goodnight" The man replied bowing to his master while the obviously junior servants moved out. "So where do you intend to serve?" The Gen asked Ima "Lagos for sure. Somewhere around home also" Ima replied while observing the other guest. Their host on his part now had a hand down his side.... "Wait a minute, his hand is under the White lady's gown. Please what is going on here" She screamed in her head. "Any place in mind" He asked taking a sip of his wine "Hmmmmm. Not exactly... Was thinking of the military hospital since it's closer to home. But unfortunately the place is not equipped and I might not be paid you know" She said shrugging her shoulders. "How do you know it's not equipped? Been there before?" He asked expecting her to say no. "Yea.. Went there to see if I could secure a place pending when the service list is drawn. But unfortunately the lab technician said I would learn nothing as the was nothing going on in the lab due to obsolete equipment and all. But if you want me there, you've got to assure me I'll get paid and the place would be equipped." she said rolling her eyes and looking at her Mistress who just smiled at her and continued whatever it was she was doing with the Lebanese dude. "Well.. Your mother is among those shortlisted and being considered to get the contract for that purpose from the Defence ministry. Didn't want to tell her yet because she said she had a special gift for my birthday". He said touching her lap while she looked at the other guests Ima almost jumped out of her skin when she felt the General's hand on her lap but immediately composed herself and smiled at him saying "I can keep a secret". As their discussion went on, Ima felt the General's hand start to move along the length of her thigh. Before she could say jack, her body was already responding to the touch. Or was it the wine? Not until she felt his hand just inches away from her crotch did she realized she actually wanted his to go all the way up until he touched her panty clad pvssy. She was already turned on. Her skin was velvety, like something he had never felt before. So smooth and soft or was it his dick that was now thinking the General paused his hand movements. while also wondering what her pvssy would feel like. Resuming his movements, he let his small finger brush her panry clad mound before caresssing his way back down to her knees. Ima thought the wait was finally over when,she felt the finger touch her pvssy and had quickly but unconsciously spread her legs wider for him. She was disappointed when she realized his hand had left her thighs completely and was now on her knee. Their eyes met and she smiled urging him on. When she felt the hand begin to work back up her thigh, she again spread her legs wider. She wasn't disappointed this time around as she soon felt his strong fingers pressed against her pvssy. Gosh, she so wanted to get fvcked right now. Remembering the presence of her mistress, she quickly turned to look at her if she approved but was pleasantly surprised to see her eyes shut. The Lebanese dude was ministering to her with his hand under her dress. The situation wasn't any different from the other guest. The white lady was already sitting on the laps of their host, same way his wife was on her knees in front of the white man whose head bent backward. The two ladies without male partners were kissing, same way the other lady was engaged with the last Lebanese fella. He attention was drawn back to the General when she felt him out his hand inside her panties and without wasting time, drove a finger inside her pvssy. "Ooow" She squirmed feeling her eyes temporarily role back as her pvssy immediately grabbed his finger like a vice while sucking it up. Even at that he somehow added a second finger and pushed both in. Her pvssy was tight, hot and drenched so he began to finger fvck her, pushing his fingers as far as they would go. Ima who had been biting her lips in a bid not to shout didn't know,when she let out a loud "Oh god" In emotional agony as the general curled his fingers upward while rubbing her geespot. She grabbed the edge of the table for support while shutting her eyes as she felt her ass move to the edge of the chair with her legs involuntarily opening wider. Inside her panties, the General's strong fingers fvcked her, while at the same time rubbing,her clitorís. Her pvssy bare because she had shaved earlier in the day. Her sheer panties was now went completely and she could feel the wetness on her ass cheeks. Seconds later, she began to grind her ass into the seat while curling her toes inside her heels as she felt an orgäsm build. 'Ahh ahh ahh oooh" She moaned out loud while his fingers continued to pump in and out of her slippery welcoming pvssy. Then it hit her, sending spasms all over her body, his clitoral and geespot stimulation finally made her body yield as she experienced the first orgäsm for the night. Dropping her head on the table with eyes shut, she bit her tongue as she recovered from the heavenly feeling. When she finally opened her eyes some 60 seconds later, her eyes saw the body of her mistress on the table with legs high up and the Lebanese pumping in and out. Next thing she felt was the General's hand taking her left hand and placing it on,his dick. Turning her head to see, she realized while. her orgäsm lasted, he had pulled his zip down and fetched out a generously long dick. Grabbing the throbbing drilling rod, she began to run her soft hands up and down the length. Wow, he was uncut. This was the first time she was seeing a matured uncircumcised dick. The last time saw one was back in,the village when he late grandmother circumcised male babies she helped deliver. Cupping his balls with the other hand, she continued to stroke the rather long dick, admiring how the head pulled out and went back into the foreskin. Then looking up to his face, she met a look that suggested exactly what he wanted and wasted no time in going down and taking it in her mouth. At first she started slow, but after about a minute, she picked up speed and began to suck like a pro. While she hadn't actually sucked a lot of dicks, eating pvssy was her favorite pastime. He then grabbed her head with both hands and began to fvcked her mouth as fast as he could, overcoming her own speed until she gagged. At this point her pulled his dick out of her mouth and held her up by the shoulders. "Kneel on your chair" He commanded her "Without wasting time, she knelt on the seat while supporting her chest on the back rest of the seat with her ass was now facing him. Lifting her dress and dropping it on her waist, he grabbed his hands around her wet panties and pulled it halfway down. Turning the seat with her around, he got behind her just as he undid his belt, dropping his trouser and boxer to form a hip on his feet. With his right hand and middle finger leading the way, he runner his fingers around her pvssy while briefly digging in the middle finger. Pulling his hand out, he applied the juice he gathered from her pvssy on his dick, then licked off the remaining before guiding his dick into her young pvssy. She felt her pvssy lips part as the invading rod continued its steady movement inside her. With no control of hers, her pvssy muscles held the dick firmly in,a,vice like grip. Gosh, it's been,a while she felt a live and warm dick inside her. It had always been fingers or toys with her mistress or the few of her recruits she made out with back in school. Though on rare occasions, she slept with a guy. Completely in, he began to fvck her in a not too fast but not slow way. Gosh, this dick was so long that she thought she could feel it rub against her cervix. Then she decided to look around and saw that their host was now fvcking her mistress from behind and she was pushing back to meet his every thrust. The white lady was being fvcked by the Lebanese that was initially with her mistress. The white man was now with one of the black ladies who had no male partner and Mrs Patricia was eating the last lady out. Every corner had a sex scene going on in the vast room which was filled with sounds of people moaning "oohs" and "ahhs" Done with that position, the general pulled out and asked her to seat on the table. With her panties halfway, her glasses and heels still on, she climbed down from the chair and immediately climbed on the table while pushing away their wine glasses. Not bothered about her hanging panties, he lifted her legs up and pushed his dick back in and resumed pounding. Only harder and faster this time around. Same way she also concluded he was actually touching her cervix. The sight was just so beautiful and Intimate. Her panties which hung halfway with her legs up in the air was just directly where his nostrils were, meaning with his every thrust, he had a steady supply of her pvssy scent. Forming a Gen who doesn't eat pvssy, he didn't know when he got intoxicated by her lovely pvssy scent that he began to chew and suck out moisture from her panties like a school boy chewing and sucking the colar of his shirt. Lost in ecstasy, Ima closed her eyes and continued to main and thrash her head around the table while the General fvcked away. Then she heard the noise of someone climbing on the table, followed by a shadow over her face. Opening her eyes, she saw a pvssy hanging over her face. Without bothering to find out who it was, she raised her head up and began to lap hungrily like someone dying of thirst. Her sucking, coupled with her host breath pouting on Mrs Patricia pvssy made her say "ughh.. She's good girl" in address to Osaro who was walking into the living room with the white man. That was when Ima knew whose pvssy she was eating. In other to impress the lady, she passed her hands over and grabbed the lady's big ass and pulled it downward towards her head and then drove her mouth in-between her rather fat pvssy lips before bring out her tongue. The lady almost collapsed from too much pleasure as that action made her pour out and unexpected warm juice on Ima's face as she climaxed. Minutes later, she quietly rolled over and lay still on the table. Just then she felt what seemed like a bucked of sperm being poured into cervix. The General had climaxed but she wasn't close yet. Seating up as she watched him pull out after about a minute, she realized beside Mrs Patricia lying on the table next to her, every other guest had moves into the sitting room section. Bodies could be seen in twos and threes as their copulation continued. Her pvssy yearned for more just as she felt the general's cum Ice-Cream her pvssy. She wanted to joined in the örgy but when she turned and looked the General, she saw him dressing up. "Come down and pull your panties up dear, we're going home". He commanded her While she was disappointed a she wouldn't be partaking in the fvck fest, she gladly answered "Anything for the General" in a very sensual voice which made the General smile. ****** After the third round later that night, with him lasting longer than his previous session, exhausted Ima curled up to sleep in the General's arm after her fourth orgäsm of the night. By 10 am after being woken up for an early morning fvck by the General, Ima had two bundles of Wazo in her bag as the driver took her home. **** Monday morning, four months after the commencement of her service year, Ima pulled into the parking lot of the military hospital Ikoyi. This was her primary place of assignment. She now drives one of Osaro's cars. Osaro on her part was out of the country on a business trip. Just as she was leaving the car and entering the building, a police officer came out of the building. She didn't bother looking at his face but she knew the man was staring at her from behind. While she wasn't particularly doing anything at the laboratory section which was where she was posted to, Ima had never allowed her relationship with the Gen Sal get in her head. She made sure she reported daily and early to work. So even the few staff of the hospital who had seen her with the Gen at events, found it hard to believe she was the same person or they were dating. To be on the safe side, no one crossed her part. Entering lab, she was told there was a blood sample sent from Kam Salem House, Police Headquarters Obalende for test. It was a confirmatory test and they would be back to pick the result in two hours. Blood group and genotype. Being only one present, she ran the test and got blood group A and Genotype SS. Obviously it was the blood sample of a child. The chief technician would later repeat the same test and get the same result when he arrived. He signed the result and put it in the hospital's official envelope By 10 am, she was told the police officer had come for the result. Going out to give him, she looked up and immediately recognized DSP Terna who also recognized her. ***To be continued***
21 Aug 2015 | 08:10
0 Likes
Gengen,something go happen ooo Ima and the DSP,i hope nothing will happen.
21 Aug 2015 | 09:41
0 Likes
hmmmm
21 Aug 2015 | 10:00
0 Likes
Ima will deal with u
21 Aug 2015 | 11:02
0 Likes
Ima is far above the DSP now
21 Aug 2015 | 11:41
0 Likes
Ima will deal wit him nw.....let him try any tin funny....
21 Aug 2015 | 12:26
0 Likes
Continue ooooo
21 Aug 2015 | 14:35
0 Likes
Wait o, did she "Ima" leta won d contrat 4 her mistrex? Wht hpn nw dt she met wt dis monstar tin who disqized himsef as "DSP"??? Eeeeem....If u are nt a DSP officer make sure u didn't scroll down o make u 4 no lost on top dis mata o..... Rmm, u qrew ur ear 4 hearinq nt 4 decouration .oOo. Lolz..... . . . . . . . U dey scroll down ni...??? . . . . . . . Abeq, fast 4ward 2 d next episode(s) pls, make I 4 no late on top dis appointmnt mata o. ME, I won qo Aso Villa, I qat 2 meet wt d only man of inteqrity cos all dis DSP police officers dem need chanqe 4 dis we kontry n only d BIG BOSS kan do it. "SAI BABA". Lolz.....
21 Aug 2015 | 15:02
0 Likes
next
21 Aug 2015 | 15:43
0 Likes
Hmmm who be dis tarna sef
21 Aug 2015 | 19:56
0 Likes
@Ima we dey wait 4 ur nxt action
22 Aug 2015 | 00:33
0 Likes
Ima now has d upper hand against d DSP. As far as d law knows, Ima was convicted & died long ago in detention so how do u now prove u met her alive somewhere. With Ima having a kinda relationship with d defence minister, getting d DSP punished, sacked & humiliated is no big deal
22 Aug 2015 | 04:44
0 Likes
Episode 62 Shocked for a split second after the eye contact, Ima immediately composed her self and smiled at him saying "Good morning sir. I believe this is for you?" Maintaining eye contact she passed him the envelope containing the result and added "Twas done twice by different people to ensure you have the right result". Looking at her while still shocked, he collected the result without saying a word. Immediately Ima turned to leave when she heard the man call out to her saying "Calabar girl!" calmly. Ima again felt the shocked he actually recognized her despite he pretence of meeting him for the first time. But again, she stopped and turned to him asking "Are you referring to me sir?" With a polite smile. "Emmm. Never mind" With that he turned and left the hospital Ima on her part felt uncomfortable by that meeting wondering what would happen next now that this man had found her out. She became obviously worried and some 30 minutes later when asked by the chief technician if all was okay, she just replied saying she wasn't feeling too well and was on her way home. She left leaving everyone wondering why the sudden mode change. She returned home and later went to the store to check on the sales girls. Still not confortable, by Tuesday and Wednesday she didn't go to the office because she felt he might return for one reason or another. Meanwhile on his own part, Deputy Superintendent of Police, DSP Terna was sure of who he saw. As a an officer who once worked in the criminal investigation and intelligence department of the police force, her staged composure was obvious to him. Of course she looked way different, prettier and well kept, there was just no way he would forget the face and aura of the the person who nearly snuffed life outta him five years ago. Or was responsible for his delayed promotion. The police service commission had found him guilty during their inquest with respect to how the girl was able to use his pistol in him. The best his tip friends could do for him to prevent his being dismissed was to get him transferred back to the force headquarters and his next promotion delayed. Unlike when he headed a division of the police force and saw lot of money, life wasn't as pleasing in the HQ as he had some many superiors ahead of him. But in smelling a fowl play and seeing it was a chance of redeeming himself, he was determined to get to the root of this scam. He returned earlier the next day in mufti to the lab to see when the girl would come so he can study her. Or if possible bump into her and see her reaction. After waiting inside his car at the parking lot until a few minutes shy of 9:30 am, he left the car for the reception desk. There he asked the nurse about the corper serving there but was told she hadn't been seen that morning. "Any problem?" The nurse asked when he turned to leave "Ah.. No no. She's my friend just wanted to say hi since I came around" He replied her and turn to leave "So who should I say checked on her?" The nurse asked as he walked away "A friend from her town" He replied without turning back. The next day being Wednesday, he was at the same spot and waiting again but still she didn't show up. He was certain,she was the one now because of her sudden absence from work. Thursday morning he didn't bother going there since the corps members in his office usually didn't come to work because of their CDS ish. So he believed she wouldn't be there, instead he went to the Eti-Osa local government headquarters still on mufti in his car to see of he would see her. He was just about driving in when he spotted her walking out of the premises in a group of about 10 corps members. They were all dressed in their khaki trousers and white shirt and boots. To avoid being seen, he drove ahead of them and stopped halfway watching her from his side mirror. He was certain she was the one. As much as he wanted to keep tabs on her all day, he knew he had to get back to the office. 7:30 Friday morning, he was back at the hospital car lot waiting. He had just spent 10 minutes when he saw a 504 pull in beside his car. He wouldn't have paid attention to the occupant of the car if not the fact that she parked next to him. Fortunately his car was tinted. But seeing her in this kinda car arose his curiosity all the more and being so close, he was sure she was the one. Once she had gone inside, he drove out and returned to his office. They he took permission from his superior that he had a case to check later in the day and would leave before the close of work. By 12:00 noon he was parked along Awo road just a few meters from the hospital premises after making sure he took note of her car. Hoping being Friday she would leave same time corps members left at the force HQ, he was happy when he saw her car pull out on the road some 30 minutes later. Driving within an unnoticeable distance behind her, he followed her all the way to Falomo ion Ikoyi where she stopped briefly in a fast food spot. He watched her emerge with some takeaways as she continued her journey. They both crossed the Falomo bridge into Victoria Island and finally to Ahmadu Bello way. He watched her negotiate a lane but on getting to that turn, he slowed down to see what premises she would drive into. He saw her exit and lock the car before heading inside an unfenced building. He then left to continue his investigation later. Returning later in the evening around 5pm, first thing he noticed was that her car wasn't there. He still went ahead to knock on the door but one responded. "Did she stay here alone?. This big house?" He wondered. He parked around and waited until 7 but left when there wasn't any sign of anyone coming home or exiting the building. Saturday morning 6 am he was there and her car was parked. By 6:30 he noticed a lady in her mid thirties knocking on the door. Minutes later, though he couldn't properly see because the lady blocked his view, he noticed a light skinned lady in pajamas open the door. By 7am a much younger lady came knocking also.but this time was let in by the first lady he had seen. He exited his car and got himself a newspaper from a vendor and sat in a mallam's shop nearby. While he bought a drink and biscuit from the man, he made sure he still maintained a vantage view of the entrance to the house. For over three hours, no other person came or exited the house. The older lady came out with some clothes and did laundry. The younger girl left and returned with groceries. Later saw the younger girl clean the car, but still no sign of the light skinned lady or the Calabar girl. Being able to speak the Hausa language, he had engaged the mallam and a few guards who had come at one point or another to get something from the man or chill at his kiosk. Then a few minutes to 10am, he saw her emerge from the house in a summer dress, shades and purse with the younger lady following behind with a black leather bag. She opened the car and got in while the girl put the leather in the front passenger side. He thanked the mallam and said farewell. Minutes later she drove past and joined the main road and he followed behind maintaining a healthy distance. She later drove into Adeola Odeku and pulled out of the road into the front of a big store. Went forward and parked and watched her exit the car while a sales girl in uniform came out to get the leather bag from her. "Perfect, this is her shop. But how in Gods name did she pull all this off in just five years?" Where his next thoughts. He waited for sometime to see if she would drive out but she didn't so he returned to her house. Knocking on the door, Funmi opened the door and asked who he was looking for. "I'm looking for one Calabar woman. I was told she lives here. Mrs Margaret is her name" He said "No one like that here sir. Mrs Osarobo Daniel lives here". Funmi replied "And she's from Calabar? A teacher?" He asked to get to know a little more about the lady "No sir. She's Edo and a business woman". Funmi replied a little angry "Oh. I see. I she around? Maybe I..." Hr began and stopped when Funmi closed the door on his face saying "Sorry, wrong address" He left and pretended to knock on another door just to know if the lady was watching him from the window. After a few exchange with the man from the opposite house, he walked away back to his car. Back at the office, he ran a check the name Osaro Daniel and was full of smiles when he discovered she was a popular society lady arrested and jailed sometime ago at the Ikoyi prison for drug possession. Finally, things are adding up. Sunday, through the next Thursday, he observed and sort every information he could lay his hands on about Osaro while also taking note of Ima's routine. Particularly interesting was the fact that Ima was reported dead barely a week after Osaro completed her sentence. The girl now bears the name Theodora Eloho Daniels. Also, Ima stays alone as the house helps resume 7am and left by 12 pm on Sunday and 2pm for the younger lady and 4pm for the older lady respectively on weekdays. Ima on her part left the hospital by 2pm to the house and then to the shop. Then got back home by 9pm. Upon confirmation, he discovered the shop was owned by Osaro and managed by Ima. These were all the information he could get about them. How they did it remained a mystery He visited the store Monday morning when he was sure she had gone to the hospital. There, pretending to be a friend of their boss, he asked about her and was told she wasn't on seat so he could check later in the day. He said he wasn't making reference to the corper but the owner of the shop. He was told she wasn't around and only Madam Theodora came to the store. No further information was given to him. So far the only information he got was the fact that Ima had died after Osaro left jail. Ima now lives with Osaro and had changed her name. Knowing the prison authorities would not give any useful information or might get to suspect if he came to ask about Osaro or Ima, he decided to do it his way. 6 pm, Friday evening, he parked around the store keeping tabs on her. After about an hour, he saw her get into the car and he followed her as she drove home. He waited outside for the right time to make his move Ima on her part had a feeling she was being followed. The nurse had mentioned it that some guy had asked about her. Funmi told her a guy came asking for a Calabar lady named Mrs Margaret. The girls at the store told her a strange man came asking about big Madam. She had a feeling it was that police guy. Although she had done her best to look out for cars trailing her or someone but nothing. Her Mistress wasn't returning until the end of the month and she couldn't reach her boyfriend, Gen Sal to complain and tell him of her meeting with DSP Terna, her rapist. He had been busy and he had told her he would contact her when he was free. No need for her to come over to Dodan Barracks. She couldn't wait and thank God Friday was here finally. She was going to meet the General at a party being organized by one the ladies at her initiation party. Closing early from the store, she rushed home to get ready for the party which was scheduled for 8pm. She had fixed her hair earlier in the day having taken the day off from the hospital. Dressed in a white cocktail dress which left her back and cleavage exposed, red pumps and purse, she picked her car keys from the table, locked up the house and walked towards her car parked in a dark corner in front of the house. She was just about to open the door when she saw a shadow move behind her. Before she could say jack, a strong hand had covered her mouth, again she saw her eyes going shut. She must have been off for about one hour she thought but when she regained consciousness, her hands were cuffed behind her. And she was at the back seat of her car. "Well well well. What do we have here? Calabar girl now called Theodora Daniels. You pretended not to know me but I still saw the fear in your eyes." She heard a male voice begin. "Sit up" He directed with the gun when she looked up at him "So how did you guys do it? You and that slut, Osaro fvcking Daniels?" He asked "I don't know what you are talking about" She replied not looking at him. "Who are you?" "Yea.. Of course you don't. But you will when the police come to pick her up to join you at Kam Salem, she would be able to explain what a supposedly dead lady from prison is doing in her house" He mocked "What do you want from me?" She asked betraying her earlier stance of having no idea who he was or what he was talking about. "Good. Now we're talking. Seems you're enjoying your new life and freedom. I guess you what it to remain that way. I've followed your ass for days and I have all I need to put you and your boss away for good this time. I'll come with my request I'm due time. Perhaps when your boss return from her sojourns" All the while he had his eyes on her panties which were exposed because of how she lay on the back seat one breast out of the dress without her knowledge. "I bet you, there wouldn't be any chance to escape this time around. And oh, don't you think you can escape, because you would be followed everywhere you go and I can assure you, me and my boys are 5 steps ahead of you two" He added "Just let me go. You got what you want and I was sent to jail. We have no business" She replied "You seem not to appreciate the situation you are in right now Oma Calabar or should I call you Theodora Daniels?" He mocked. "perhaps lemme show you that you don't have a choice. I think we have an unfinished business me and you first". He said. "Since you are now a slut, it should easy and you wouldn't fight me this time" With that he dragged her out from the backseat to the back of the car. Out of the car, the first thing she realized was that he had taken her to an uncompleted and lonely building. But that didn't stop her from kicking him. She narrowly missed his balls. But when her struggling was becoming too much, he used the handkerchief on her face again and she became so weak that she conscious but unable to lift an arm. **** Done raping her for the second time of their lives, he pushed her back into the car and drove her home. Parking where he had driven the car from with her still behind car, he alighted an unlocked the cuffs from her wrist. "Expect me for real business talk Omo calabar. Tonight was just for our unfinished business" He told her as he closed the door and left. He had parked his own car a few meters away. ***** She finally got the strength to walk and managed to find her way up the stairs. Disappointed she wasn't with the keys, she went back down and searched for her purse and found it at the floor of the backseat. When she entered the house, looking at the time it was already past midnight. Locking the door she went to where the phone was and dailed the General's office number which was the only one she was allowed to call or knew of. "Who is this?" A noticeably angry voice asked from the other end. "I'll like to speak with the Minister, Gen Sal" She replied calmly "Are you alright Madam? This is 12am and you're calling his office number. The office..." He began to reply angry but she cut him short "I need you to connect me to his home line. It's an emergency. Tell him Miss Theodora" She said more like it was an order. Not sure who the person was and the mention of the fact it was an emergency, the Warrant Officer at the other end didn't want to be held responsible for failing to pass an emergency information to the Defence minister so without further argument but with trembling fingers, he connected her to the General. "What happened?" "Who attacked you?" "He did what?" "Are you alright?" "I'm sending a party over now" Were the replies he gave her. **** One hour later, she was in his private residence in Ikoyi sleeping. TBC So what do we expect next?
22 Aug 2015 | 11:49
0 Likes
c sumthink
22 Aug 2015 | 12:15
0 Likes
Hmmm this story wil take time another link is open
22 Aug 2015 | 12:38
0 Likes
Wow!!! Real kasala but i think Ima now have an upper hand to win this one
22 Aug 2015 | 12:41
0 Likes
DSP DEAD
22 Aug 2015 | 12:42
0 Likes
break his fingers ribs one by one. enter the ribs, brk them til he beg to die. anima! no l.
22 Aug 2015 | 12:44
0 Likes
being complicated....
22 Aug 2015 | 13:05
0 Likes
Dat man is in hot soup wt d Gen involve
22 Aug 2015 | 14:48
0 Likes
just let pretend that noting happen,waiting for d next episode
22 Aug 2015 | 15:36
0 Likes
D DSP Terna would b eliminated witout trace
22 Aug 2015 | 15:44
0 Likes
Nawa ooooo
22 Aug 2015 | 15:46
0 Likes
the guy is in big shit nw
22 Aug 2015 | 15:49
0 Likes
Wich 1 b ur own self! @DSP or na terna waitin, U no qet conscience ni...??? Well, God may qv u d strength 2 deal wt all d idiots dt crosses ur path. Bt "YOU", hv u eva tot abt crossinq oda ppl's path unnoticed? As it's natural 4 one 2 cross oda ppl's path unaware. Anywy, am hpy dt it's wt ur own hands u ploted ur own down fall.
22 Aug 2015 | 15:57
0 Likes
Dat guy is in really big mess
22 Aug 2015 | 17:01
0 Likes
Dat guy is in a really big mess
22 Aug 2015 | 17:02
0 Likes
Before d stupid DPO come 2 make his threat happen, he wld av been permanently taken care of by Gen. Sani. Its a pity u didn't do a concise backgrond check on Imas prison brk b4 attacking her. Now u av d Defence Minister 2 contend with. Disgusting rapist
22 Aug 2015 | 17:37
0 Likes
Hmmmmm....... Sumtn z surely gonna happen
22 Aug 2015 | 17:54
0 Likes
DSP terna is a bas***d. Next
22 Aug 2015 | 17:55
0 Likes
DSP in soup lol
22 Aug 2015 | 19:07
0 Likes
HmmMmm....... Ua own dn kpeme @police man
22 Aug 2015 | 20:09
0 Likes
DSP,,ti e ba e.. Ur as good as dead.. U raped her again.. dht thing beneath u is supposed to be cut off..
22 Aug 2015 | 20:46
0 Likes
Complication
22 Aug 2015 | 21:24
0 Likes
if am Ima i will kill ASP Terna this time around,he is the one looking for trouble nw,mtcheeeeew
23 Aug 2015 | 03:02
0 Likes
The DSP head is going for sure....
23 Aug 2015 | 03:27
0 Likes
ghon ghon ghon ghon!
23 Aug 2015 | 07:39
0 Likes
Mute
24 Aug 2015 | 12:14
0 Likes
Episode 63 ***continued*** In the last five years, Jama had married due to pressure from his father and already had a son. Although his wife was nothing compared to Ima in the beauty department, she could hold her own and was stunning in her own right. She was currently in the university furthering her education and he loved and cherished her non the less. Also due to his loyalty and numerous successful missions for the General, he had been recommended for a training course in India. It was just after the routine parade on Saturday morning that Major (formerly Captain) Yakubu demanded his attention. Lt (now Col) Sule who was now the base commander demanded his presence immediately at his residence. Without any delay, he reported there and was led in after his presence was announced to the base commander. "The General demands an audience with this man, DSP Terna, before nightfall" He said handing over a photograph of the errant police officer immediately his aid exited the room. Now as Defence minister, Jama knew all the General had to do was summoned the inspector general of police to get him the police officer if it were official matters. But having worked for years with him as leader of his strike force, he understood the "audience" being talked about. "Be discreet as possible. Get Lt. David and three of your boys. He needs to speak to him alive, so do well and ensure he's still breathing. The General will meet up with you guys at the safe house by 1600 hours. So you don't have enough time. His details are contained in this envelope" He said as picking up a brown envelope from his desk and passing it over to Jama. "Now get to work" He ordered, dismissing Jama "Yes sir" He saluted and left while putting the picture and envelope into the pocket of his khaki. If they was anything he had learnt in the course of working for the General, it was never to question any hit. At least all the assignments he embarked on in the past, the victims were usually criminals, rival drug dealers or clients trying cut corners. So definitely this DSP Terna was a rogue officer. ***** By 8am, Lt David and a warrant officer were parked opposite the entrance to Ijeh police barracks were DSP Terna lived with his family. Jama and one other Warrant officer were parked with a Land Rover by Ikoyi cemetery fence on the way to Radio Nigeria. The third warrant officer had gone into the barrack to inform DSP Terna that his attention was needed at the Radio house by his superior immediately. The plan was to get him to leave the barracks and then pick him up in a kidnap by the cemetery road. But as the warrant officer entered the barracks and was trying to locate the house, he was shown a man driving out of the barracks and quickly ran downstairs. The man was already out of the gate before he got down, so he rushed to joined Lt David who had already spotted the man and kicked the engine back to life. They followed behind and watched him turn right as though he was going towards the force HQ. Quickly they followed behind but were surprised to see him turn left towards St. Gregory secondary school road. Lt. David quickly communicated with Jama who was already waiting to run his car into Terna's, bashing it in pretence so as to cause an argument. Jama quickly went forward, close to the radio house to turn and drove back to join them on St Greg road. By the time he got to St Greg school gate, Lt David and their target had already joined Awolowo road with DSP Terna heading towards Onikan. Maintaining reasonable distance, the followed behind while Jama accelerated and was now driving behind Lt David as their target used the bridge into Victoria Island. On his part, DSP Terna was on his way to check up on Ima to know what she's up to today. The traffic being an early Saturday morning was free, with just a few cars and "danfos" commuting between the Island and V.Island. He got to his favorite spot and parked, then walked over to the mallam who recognized and welcomed him. He grabbed a newspaper and began flipping through while his eye where actually glued on her door. Her car was parked outside, exactly where he parked it last night. His intention of coming was to see who would come here thus morning or what moves she would make now that she knew he was on her case. He waited for about one hour but there seemed not to be any activity going on there. Even where he sat with the mallam, besides a few people coming over to get something there was no human activity going on. Out of curiosity he asked the man why the place was quiet like this compared to last Saturday, but the mallam said it happens every time. That today might just be one of those days where people are feeling lazy to go outside their fences. Not even her maids were seen coming or going into the house. A bit worried, he decided to walk over and knock on the door. Just as he stood up to go, he gave it a second thought and realized he might just walk into a trap by stepping foot in her compound. For the first time he became scared as the thought of the fact that he might have just crossed as force more powerful that he actually assumed. Turning back towards his car, he then saw a car he thought he saw when he drove out of the barracks parking at the entrance to the lane. It wasn't there when he drove in and it had the same white colour. He stopped in his tracks and maintained a steady eye contact on the Mercedes Benz saloon car. It took him less than ten seconds to see that there were occupants inside the car which made him run towards and into his car. Starting the car, he engaged the gear and stepped on the accelerating pedal as fast as he could while looking behind through his rear mirror in time to see the headlamps of the Benz come on. Through the dirt road, he moved as fast as he could so he could link the other street. He wanted to pull out his gun from the glove compartment but couldn't because while he changed gears with one hand, he controlled the car with the other. Looking at the rear mirror again, he saw the car following behind with speed and he knew he was done. But if he can make it in time back to the force HQ, he would survive this he thought. He was just about to turn into the other street when he saw a land rover emerge from nowhere ramming into his car. The impact immediately stopped his car just as he saw two men emerge bearing Ak 47 rifles. His right hand was broken so he tried to reach the glove compartment with his left to pick his pistol. While he struggled to open the now jammed glove compartment, he heard the glass on his door shattering and he instinctively protected his eyes from flying glass debris while screaming "Somebody help..." "Hey!!" He heard a voice thunder Removing his hand from his face, he turned to look at the person but saw the handle of a rifle coming. **** When he opened his eyes, he was tied upside down and his hand couldn't touch the ground as his body dangled from the roof. He heard someone dropping a bucket on the floor, it was then he realized water had been poured on him and he had only his inner shorts on. "Welcome back Mr Terna" Lt David began. "Please... Please.. I'm sorry" He began to beg as Jama began to lower the chain holding him up down. "You're sorry for what?" Jama asked laughing "For everything.. Raping her.. Sending her to jail... Torturing her.. Everything... Please.. Please" He begged rolling on the floor. "Look Mr man. We have no idea what you're talking about ok?. We were just asked to torture you a little" Lt David mocked him. ***** They slapped his face, kicked the back of his head, slapped his cheeks till his ears began to ring. His nipplës were clipped with battery charging clips.. His balls were flogged with the hoot of their boots.. He was flogged with their belts.. Two warrant soldiers held him down, while the third held a towel over his face with Lt David pouring water on his face. After the waterboarding lasted the two warrant officers lifted him up and left him mid air to free fall back unto the hard concrete floor. After about one hour of intense torture, he was left alone to rest. The beatings he received was so much that coughing and breathing were both painful and difficult. He finally cried himself to sleep ***** Jama and David left to notify the base commander, Col Sule that the "package" was now in their custody. They were instructed to return and await the General's arrival. They returned to the safe house which was nowhere, in-between the V.I-Ajah expressway. A few minutes after 1400 hours, a convoy of three tinted Peugeot cars pulled up in front of the lonely but secured building. The General and Ima came down from the middle one and were led inside the building. Jama, David and the warrant officers all saluted and were put at ease. Jama noticing the lady behind the General had suddenly stopped halfway, looked up to see her face and was shocked to his very roots. The love of his life Ima was staring at him with a look of horror in her eyes. DSP Terna was seated on a chair with his hands tired behind him, face and lips swollen from the torture he received. When he saw the Defence minister followed by Omo Calabar, he let go of the contents of his bladder. "So you're DSP Terna who chose not to leave my little Miss here alone after all what you did to her initially?" With that he turned and motioned for Ima to come forward. Walking like she was in a trance she stepped forward looking away from Jama who couldn't take his eyes off her. She could feel his stares piercing her skin even without looking back at him. "Before you embark on a journey of revenge, you should first dig two grave. But I'm sure you didn't because you weren't thought that in police school right? Mr DSP?" The General asked facing the officer after Ima moved next to him. "I heard you were found at her residence this morning. You've got balls I must admit" The General said "Broken balls sir" David said making everyone (except Jama, Ima and the DSP) and the General to laugh. "Ah.. Ah.. Ah.. I.. I am...sorry" He stuttered a simple apology. Turning to face an aid, he stretched his hand and was given a pistol which he then cocked and turned to face Ima. Giving her the gun, he said "If you want to injure a man, make sure the injury is very severe, such that his vengeance need not be feared." Ima had done daring things before, including attempting to stab her father during her grandmother's funeral, but she had never killed a man. Though she almost took this same man's life then for raping her after severe torture, but she had missed. But from the the General just said, if she had "injured" him well enough five years ago, he wouldn't have come after her to rape her again yesterday. She wanted to collect the gun and quickly put an end to his miserable life, after all her heart was now made of stone, but she couldn't. Not with Jama watching her. "Young lady, I don't have all day and I didn't put people through stress so you can come here and just keep everyone waiting. Your enemy is presented on a platter right before you, take this gun and do as you please. But remember his vengeance" The General instructed her in a voice he hadn't used on her before. Collecting the gun from his hand, she breathed in, just in time to hear him say "Please Omo Cal....." aiming at his head she pulled the trigger to shut him up. Forever. His body would never be found again after the General instructed Jama had David to "Get this mess cleaned up". **** On the drive back to the city, the General noticed how Ima had become sober. He said nothing thinking she was just shocked that she just took a man's life. "Little one, I wouldn't be seeing you for sometime soon. Would be very busy so the driver would take you home whenever you are ready ok?. You'll be alright because he won't hurt you again. But I'll still send a security over to the house to ensure you are safe alright?" The General reassured her "Having little or no idea about what he was saying she just nodded in agreement. Her mind was on Jama. Even after all these years, he still made her feel this way when she thought he was history. The baby they made together came to her mind and a tear dropped from her eyes. *** Elsewhere, Jama drove off immediately after the General and his party left begging David to ensure the body was properly disposed of. He was still in shock. So many questions to be asked and answered. **** Uya na... What do we expect next?
25 Aug 2015 | 09:20
0 Likes
hmmm
25 Aug 2015 | 10:18
0 Likes
Sigh
25 Aug 2015 | 10:39
0 Likes
Abeg nxt ooooooo........ Kai, cnt wait oooo
25 Aug 2015 | 11:07
0 Likes
jama will go nd visit ima nah
25 Aug 2015 | 11:10
0 Likes
datz serves d dsp ryt. so his actions brought abt ima nd jama cumin 2geda again.hmmmm
25 Aug 2015 | 11:26
0 Likes
I said it,Well done Ima
25 Aug 2015 | 11:33
0 Likes
Cnt wait 4 d next
25 Aug 2015 | 12:14
0 Likes
They finally met!
25 Aug 2015 | 13:21
0 Likes
Ok ok ok next pls
25 Aug 2015 | 13:41
0 Likes
R.I.P DSP Terna
25 Aug 2015 | 14:29
0 Likes
Nawa ooooo
25 Aug 2015 | 14:48
0 Likes
So pathetic, next pls
25 Aug 2015 | 15:20
0 Likes
I said it earlier.... Yes, I said it b4 nw. I knew some hw some where u quyz (Ima n Jama) 'll definatly qonna meet evn thu' it's entwined by fate. Well, dat's nt d case nw, wht mata nw is(.........)??? Reservinq some part of dis comment til foda notice. @DSP_Terna, sinners ain't qo un_punished, said d bible/qur'an. I warned u earlier bt u wouldn't listen(ed). Nw luk hw pathetic n carcass ur death looks? I tot u qrew ur ears 4 hearinq bt hell No, u jst proven dt its jst 4 decouration..... Nw, u jst makinq me wonderinq WHERE ur destination 'll qonna ENDs. Perhaps, HEAVEN or HELL, who knws??? I bet, I'll be God if I knw ur Bus_stop, Lolz....
25 Aug 2015 | 15:51
0 Likes
mmmmmm next pls
25 Aug 2015 | 15:59
0 Likes
nawaoh nice one
25 Aug 2015 | 16:38
0 Likes
Na today.............
25 Aug 2015 | 16:44
0 Likes
Terna Terna....greet ur progenitors for me oh....lolz
25 Aug 2015 | 17:04
0 Likes
Making up things ofcourse.
25 Aug 2015 | 17:28
0 Likes
Afta so many years. Wat an occassion to meet again
25 Aug 2015 | 17:30
0 Likes
Inspector terna see ur life, wat a wasted life. A man who fight a monster should becarefull not 2 become a monster also. But i tink u hav become a monster also @ ima so wat next @ jama pls next oooooooooooo
25 Aug 2015 | 18:41
0 Likes
i new he jst sign his dead warrant
25 Aug 2015 | 18:47
0 Likes
Gud 4 u Mr Dsp
25 Aug 2015 | 19:05
0 Likes
Apoloqy from jama... And also from ima
25 Aug 2015 | 19:13
0 Likes
Jama ll go 4 her again surely
26 Aug 2015 | 03:56
0 Likes
r.i.p mr terner.
26 Aug 2015 | 07:05
0 Likes
Ima have really did the hardest thing..which wil boost her moral..hmmmm Jama or Ima must surely sought for one another.lot of confession 4rm Ima feed us more pls
26 Aug 2015 | 08:43
0 Likes
Episode 64 []**** Leaving her car behind, she went out through the other end of the lane and used a taxi to the restaurant. Stopping over a a nearby hotel, she paid for a room knowing they were likely to talk let into the night. Since she had started dating the General, she had learnt to keep to time and was already seated by exactly 8pm. On his part as Jama drove to the venue of their meeting, he couldn't believe even after all these years she still and that same effect on him. She still held him spell bound with her radiant beauty that it took alot of will power not to give her a bear hug back in the hospital. He really wanted to seat next to her, look into her eyes and confirm if the feelings were real. The fact that they were hiding made it look like when they hide their affair from her parents, especially her mom. He knew they were messing with the General but the wrongness made him want to be with her again. Just a few days ago, he thought his life was going in the right direction and he was happy with his marriage. But here he was longing to be with another woman.. No, not just another woman, a part of him he once thought he had lost forever. Rather than the steering, he wished his hands were holding her as he carëssed her soft skin. His lips suddenly felt dry such that only a kiss from her could quench his thirst. Then he noticed his dick twitch, screaming to be inside her pvssy while his ears began to remember how she called out his name when he made love to her. He wanted to experience all that again. Suddenly he had forgotten all the questions he wanted to ask. He just wanted to be inside her right now and to hear her call his name. She wished she still had the gowns he bought for her. She wanted to appear exactly like he had known her. But since she didn't, she wore a very sexy and low cut blue dress that went up to her neck but left the upper part of her back exposed. Her boöbs though well covered, were well accentuated by the tight dress. Her hair packed behind with her nerdy glasses. She waited patiently for him wondering what he would say or how he would react when he saw her. Arriving at ten past 8pm, she saw him come into the private restaurant and was directed by an attendant to where she sat. She had already told them she was expecting him. He looked so handsome in his stripped polo short neatly tucked in like some pro golfer. He walked confidently towards the table as she stood up to welcome him. Speechless they starred into each others eyes for a second or two before he finally smiled saying "I've missed you my love" he said truthfully That was all she needed to hear before she literally jumped into his arms, embracing him as their lips met in what was a hot but passionate French kiss. Holding her up by her ass, they remained in that position forgetting they weren't in a hotel room. The noise made by a female waiter clearing her throat made them jolt back to reality as they separated themselves. Fortunately it was an almost empty restaurant with about three couples at different ends of the hall. And the many huge flower vases provided some form of privacy to the different tables. Giggling like some love struck sixteen years old, they took their seats and placed orders. "My God, I can't believe after all these years I'll get to see you again Jama" She began "You look so handsome, like I've always known and still haven't grown facial hairs" She teased him "You stopped replying my letters and you're still not fat.. Well except your boöbs are bigger" He teased her back. Dinner and drinks were served and they ate and talked about nothing in particular. Though they were smiling, they both didn't know how to proceed with the main questions that needed to be talked about. Done with dinner, the table was cleared leaving them with their wine and glasses. When they had exhausted all the petty things there was to talk about, they both became silent. "You stopped replying my letters" Jama suddenly repeated the question he had asked earlier. "I stopped getting them" She replied holding and looking into her wine glass. "I only stopped writing after about four letters were not replied" He said resting his back on the back rest of the seat. "You should have returned to check up on me when you didn't get the reply. But you didn't Jama" She said with her voice becoming teary. "You said you loved me, but let me go through all that alone" She added still fighting back tears "I don't understand what you are saying my love" He replied confused. "I only stopped writing because I felt you moved on..." "Did you say moved on? Just like that?" She asked cutting him short. "How can you ever think that way?" She shut back at him "I don't get you! What happened when..." He began again but was cut short "I got pregnant when you left and was thrown out of the house" She bloated out sobbing. "Please can we talk about it later. I don't wanna ruin this night Jama. Just happy to see you" She said amidst tears and sobbing. Shocked at pregnant part of what she just said, he moved over and knelt before her saying "Don't worry my love. I'm here now and you can tell me whenever you feel better talking about it" While giving her a hug with his hand running through her back. "Lets go somewhere private. I booked a room" She whispered into his ears "Ok. Lets go" He said standing and helping her up. While she grabbed her purse, he went on the pay their bills before walking back to join her. Holding her hand, he led her out of the restaurant which now had more guests than when he came in about an hour ago. Opening the car door for her, he closed it when she got in and went around to the driver's side. "Where?" He asked ****** Walking down the lonely hotel hallway, he simply picked her up in his arms like a little girl while she held on to his neck for support as their lips met. He kissed her all the way down the end of the hallway where her room was located before putting her down. Reaching for the keys from her purse, she handed it over to him. Once inside, she stood and waited while he turned and locked the door before lifting her up again. Exactly what she wanted at that moment. They resumed kissing as he took her to the bed and placed her gently like an egg on a rock. He made to stand up but she quickly help onto him, pulling his back back down on her as she begged "Please don't let go. Make love to me Jama" with teary eyes and voice. "I'm never leaving you again my love" He said reassuringly to her while leaning back down to kiss her. Seconds later his other leg joined them on the bed from the floor as their kiss picked up momentum. Their tongues fought and rubbed against one another same way their hands began to travel all over their bodies. While his was on her boöbs, hers hand found their way to her belt as she began to unhook it, pulling his trouser down a little before returning to lift his shirt and vest off his head simultaneously. He had to kneel upright temporarily while also breaking the kiss so she could lift the shirt and vest off. She was suddenly acting like she was possessed as she immediately reached for his head and pulled him back into a kiss while she collapsed back into the bed. Back down she grabbed his hands and placed them on her boöbs before returning downward to pull his trouser and boxers further down. It wasn't long before she had reached her price and began to massage the once familiar rod which tore her maiden head. It was as if he had never felt anything like that before when her familiar soft hands began to stroke his dick. He then broke the kiss and began to kiss all over her face. From the tip of her nose, through her chin, cheeks, ears and then her neck. Reaching for her neck, he pulled the straps of the dress from around her neck and began to tug the material down until her priced assets were displayed before him. She had no bra on just a strapless camisole which had been pulled down with the top of the dress. He returned to kissing her shoulders, and then leaving bite marks as he found his way to her boöbs. He kissed the organ, licked around the areolas, sucked and bit one nipplë, while also föndling the free and tweaking the free one. Then his hand found a way to her crotch as he began to massage her panty clad pvssy. She wanted more than what he was doing to her body at the moment. She was going nuts as she struggled to breathe and talk at the same time because her body was on fire. "Jama" She tried to call him amidst panting but he didn't hear her faint voice. The next thing she did was to lift her waist off the bed while pulling the end of her dress up as Jama engrossed himself in sucking her boöbs. Then she began to pull her panties down and by the time she got it to her knees, he knelt up and helped her pull it completely down. His trouser and boxers halfway down, he just returned to her now spread legs as she immediately reached for his dick and guided it into her hot orifice. Though she had been with different men and felt different dick sizes, her pvssy still recognized Jama's dick. It welcomed him home, welcomed him into her. Like a biochemical reaction, his dick (ligand) was immediately recognized by her pvssy (receptor) thereby triggering series of reactions leading to the release of electrical charges all over her body. "Fvck me please" She begged through clenched teeth no longer interested in love making. Hearing her say those words, he pushed his whole length inside her pvssy just in time for her to wrap her legs around his waist as he began to dig in and out of her as fast as he could with his halfway trouser and boxers acting as a hindrance. Not minding, he continued thrusting into her as she began to call his name with a voice of a twelve years old girl "Jama... Jama.. Jama" Looking at her face, her eyes where shut tight but her facial expression and tongue showed she was clearly loving every second on his pounding. He was doing it hard, but she seemed to want it harder. This seemed to spur him on when he passed his right hand under her neck and held her head with his left hand, while increasing his pace. His pace and intensity swept up on her unexpectedly forcing her to open her eyes. She began to moan "Mmm Mmm Mmm yeaa" in that little girl voice as she began to feel her orgäsm build. This was what she had always wanted but missed. Her body had yearned for this man for years and now that he was plowing her pvssy, there was just no way she would orgäsm. Her nails left a bloody trail on butt cheeks and back in her bid to pull all of him into her. This whole session lasted not mote than five minutes before she felt a jet stream of cum hitting her cervix as he poured his love into her. She felt the hotel building shaking as what was an intense orgäsm hit her, sending waves upon waves of electrical currents through her body. The next thing she did was to lock her teeth around his left colar bone. That was all she could do in her bid to suppress what was supposed to be a high pitched scream of joy. To Ima, it was the hotel building that was shaking as a quake must have hit Lagos. But Jama, with her teeth locked painfully on his body, held her firmly as her body vibrated and shook under him as but of them experienced what was their best orgäsm in a long while. About a minute later, she released the grip of her teeth and began to cry. Pulling him down on, she said "Only you complete me Jama, why did you leave me all these years?" In that childish and teary voice I told you guys about earlier. "I'm here to stay now" He assured her cleaning her eyes as they both caught their breaths. "Promise never to leave again" She demanded "I promise never to leave you again Ima" He said while still lodged inside her pvssy. She then raised her head and kissed him for about a minute before locking her arms around him as she felt him start to harden inside her again. Breaking the kiss suddenly, he told her "Lets clean up first" And then pulled the almost eréct duck out of her disappointed pvssy. *** Getting rid of their clothes properly, he lifted her up and took her into the bathroom. Putting her down, he opened the shower faucet and then began to lather her up. He wash her boöbs, lifting them one after the other as he lathered them. When he would move to another part if her body, she said "I think there're clean enough for now" after which they both laughed and kissed. Her proceeded to finish the rest of her body while spinning her around. Done, she collected the soap and lathered him up too while paying special attention on jerking his dick in the name of cleaning it up. She then proceeded to lather and rub his back before rinsing his body. It was at the point of rinsing his chest that she noticed a little blood flow and realized that she had bit him rather too hard. Enough to draw blood. He flinched when she touched the place saying "Awww. That hurts" She then went forward and kissed her bite marks, kissed his both nipplës, while taking them temporarily in her mouth. Then kneeling down gently, she left her hands on his chest as she kissed and licked his belly button, his pubic region and then without any assistance from her hand, took his eréct dick in her mouth. She sucked for a few moments till he was about to grab her head then she said. "I was just cleaning it up like you suggested, wait until we get back to the room" and then stood up. Kissing him she turned on the faucet and rinsed their bodies for the last time. Moments after toweling their bodies, he lifted her up carefully and took her back into the room. Placing her on the bed, he crawled up next to her as she began to spread her legs. Kissing from her toes, through the length of her leg, he kissed and licked her thighs before finally facing her pvssy. **** After what was a passionate pvssy eating session and love making, they both cuddled up in a spooning position with the duvet providing the much needed warming their näked bodies needed. His hand still föndling her boöbs, his spent dick lodged firmly between her ass crack. "My love, I'm sorry for all that happened to you" Jama began "Ssssh... We'll talk tomorrow please. Just hold me and don't let go. Lemme spend the night with my love in peace" She said already feeling sleepy after three orgäsms. ****** A morning love session first, then they had the talk they so wanted it needed to talk about. She cried all through as he narrated, stating the child died which made her leave Calabar in search of him. She talked about major events that finally led to their meeting on Saturday. He also told her events that happened to him but when he stated he was now married, she felt used and began to cry again. She kept asking how could he. He pleaded with her to understand. Finally all that she needed to believe he truly and still loved her and would forever stick with her was another love making session filled with promises never to let her go. She was willing to share with another. *** Three weeks later, Gen Sal is being driven to the office as he goes through several pictures of Jama and Ima at different parts of Lagos loving up. Her sleeping with another wasn't the issue, after all he shares her with associates at their parties. But doing it with his boy and subordinate who know she belongs to him, was simply unforgivable. But for now, he had a more important business to take care of. To be continued... Last fight :D ;D
27 Aug 2015 | 04:35
0 Likes
Hmmm,wat is going 2 happen 2 dem nd@Ima nd Jama
27 Aug 2015 | 06:06
0 Likes
General shul pack 4 1 corner cuz dey couple
27 Aug 2015 | 06:48
0 Likes
General cannot do anything besides Jama knows everything about him that wil be used to nail him
27 Aug 2015 | 08:09
0 Likes
Be careful Ima
27 Aug 2015 | 08:47
0 Likes
kasala Don burst
27 Aug 2015 | 09:57
0 Likes
Gen gen un What is going to open now I go dey watch this through the window
27 Aug 2015 | 11:44
0 Likes
So the general have men tailing them all these while.
27 Aug 2015 | 12:01
0 Likes
We are talking about the general here mehn....dey sure av eagle eyes and ears
27 Aug 2015 | 13:12
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmm jama nd ima una don enter am
27 Aug 2015 | 13:54
0 Likes
Mmmmmm......
27 Aug 2015 | 14:04
0 Likes
Jama in trouble
27 Aug 2015 | 18:45
0 Likes
Jama hope u wont end up in d guard room
27 Aug 2015 | 19:25
0 Likes
survival of d fittest.... battle 4 love
27 Aug 2015 | 19:34
0 Likes
Wahala dy oooooo
28 Aug 2015 | 15:25
0 Likes
hmmm next pls
28 Aug 2015 | 15:42
0 Likes
Vhis General want 2 die over what does not belong 2 him
29 Aug 2015 | 10:52
0 Likes
Episode 65 []PS: At several points of this story, you might be tempted to question the ranks I give to the military characters. The reason is, I write this story on-the-go, without prior knowledge of future scenes. If I had my way (or perhaps if I'm to publish), I'll make the necessary corrections. So I seek your understanding and forgiveness as I proceed. The damage has already been done from the beginning. What you're about to read in this brief update is just a crude and distorted attempt by me in rewriting reported events of the past as it best suits my story. So please don't ask for my head. ****Continued***** 7:45 am, the Nigerian Head of State, General Rabiu Ahmed, sat ay the backseat of his Mercedes Benz official car on his way to work. His ADC Lt. Akin sat in front with the driver on a routine office trip without escorts. His reforms in just under six months of power has placed Nigeria once again on the list of countries to be taken seriously. The driver had just slowed down at the junction in front of the Federal Secretariat in Ikoyi, Lagos, when a hit team led by one Lt. Rise and others, casually strolled up and riddled it with bullets, killing its occupants including the Head of State. Upon confirmation of Ahmed's death, Lt. Col. Dunga of the Army Physical Training Corps, who (along with some others) had been up for most of the night drinking champagne, then made a quick trip to the British High Commission at about 8 am where he demanded to be put in touch with Gen Goro in Britain. Not able to reach him, he left a message saying Goro should proceed to Niger republic and await further instructions. Gen. Goro had been overthrown by Gen Ahmed in bloodless coup some six months ago. From there, Lt. Col Dunga accompanied by some officers proceeded to Ikoyi to seize the Radio Station where he would alter make a broadcast. At the same time, other hit teams simultaneously went after other key functionaries of the regime's trioka, namely the Chief of Staff, SHQ, Lt. Gen. Baba and the Army Chief, Lt. Gen. Taraba, including some military governors. ***** 8:30 am morning, a few days after Gen Sal had gone through pictures of the two lovers, Ima was driving to her PPA, the military hospital. Due to a flat tyre which she noticed only when she was about leaving the house, she was already running late. Not that it mattered even if she didn't go to the office at all, but she had made it a habit to always keep to time in every sphere of her life. The mallam in her hood was called to change the tyre. Leaving it with him to take to the vulcanizer, she had left with the spare. Entering Ikoyi through Falomo, she noticed the road was curiously empty, save for a few cars moving at neck breaking speed in both directions. Wondering what was happening as she began her onward journey up Awolowo road, a funny tune that had been playing on the radio suddenly stopped, and was followed by a broadcast "Good morning fellow Nigerians, This is Lt. Col Dunga of the Nigerian Army calling. I bring you good tidings. The head of state, Rabiu Ahmed's deficiency has been detected and his government is now overthrown by the young revolutionaries. All the 19 military governors have no powers over the states they now govern. The states affairs will be run by military brigade commanders until further notice. All commissioners are sacked, except for the armed forces and police commissioners who will be redeployed. All senior military officers should remain calm in their respective spots. No divisional commanders will issue orders or instructions until further notice. Any attempt to foil these plans from any quarters will be met with death. You are warned, it is all over the 19 states. Any acts of looting or raids will be death. Everyone should be calm. Please stay by your radio for further announcements. All borders, air and sea ports are closed until further notice. Curfew is imposed from 6am to 6pm. Thank you. We are all together." It was at this point Ima knew how it felt to be a spouse of a (senior) military officer in times of war. Without being told, she immediately turned in the middle of what was an empty road and headed back home in the direction she had come from. Shops and offices could be seen locking up as people heard the news. Ima's heart began to race faster than her car at the thought of Jama and Gen Sal. Yea, she loved the General the General too. **** Meanwhile, when the Army Chief, Lt. Gen. Taraba got to the office and heard the radio broadcast, he immediately moved to Bonny military camp to coordinate a resistance to confront the ongoing revolt. The hit team designated to take care of him missed him by the whiskers. At Bonny camp, Gen Taraba began to rally some loyal forces with which he planned on using to confront the coupist. On their part, Col Sule the base commander, Major Yakubu and Lt Jama had not heard from General Sal and were all bothered if he had been taken down like the Head of State, Gen Ahmed. So they and all the troops at the camp quickly rallied round the Army Chief, General Taraba, pledging their loyalty to the government of Gen Ahmed. With the help of Col Sule, Gen Taraba quickly put together an "A" team, lead by Lt. Jama, to be assisted by Lt David. He was asked to lead the team because id his familiarity with Lt Dunga and was then asked to quickly proceed to Ikeja Cantonment to get armoured vehicles. But on his way out, Gen Taraba asked him to use an "Okada" and should be in mufti so he could easily avoid the military check points loyal to the coupist. Meanwhile defying the curfew, as efforts were being made within the military to crush the revolt, University students in Lagos and Ibadan (among others) took to the streets to protest the coup. Later, when it became known that Dunga had visited the British High Commission on the day of the coup, some students attacked British and American facilities in Lagos alleging their complicity. The students' protest created the much needed distraction for Jama to gain unhindered access to Ikeja cantonment. After identifying himself and the loyal troops got confirmation from Gen Taraba, he was given the logistics he had come for. Supported by these vehicles he proceeded to Radio Nigeria, where he had a conversation with his close friend Dunga. Upon sighting his friend with several armored vehicles in the background, Dunga asked Jama to withdraw them. But unfortunately for him, Jama's orders had not been to negotiate a surrender or other outcome, but to stop the broadcast - by any means necessary - including destruction by shelling. Jama then made contact with Bonny Camp to report his activities at the radio station. And the same order was reiterated to him by General Taraba who got pissed that Jama was even having a conversation with Dunga, while the radio station kept repeating Dunga"s earlier broadcast. Without further delay, Lt David opened fire leading to a small battle between the loyal troop and the coupist. Before long, the coupist were dislodged from the station. Dunga managed to escape. Hours later, the coup was stopped and became a failure ****** Amidst the tense atmosphere as the Nation mourned it's leader, Jama created time to check up on Ima briefly the next day. He told her he was alright and alive and had come to make sure she was ok. Miss Osaro had traveled out again earlier in the week. Though she was glad to see him, she was worried about General Sal with him assuring he was okay. **** The Chief of Staff, SHQ, Lt. Gen Baba who was lucky to survive the coup by being at the wrong place at the right time became the new Head of State. In the following days, the casualties had been counted with Gen Ahmed buried. Certain arrest werealsl made as investigations began. This was when Gen Sal got arrested for his participation in what was a carefully and secretly planned coup by mostly mid-ranking officers. Dunga on his part was arrested in the Eastern part of the country where he fled to. About a month later after trials and investigations, the major actors of the failed coup including Gen Sal were executed by firing squad in front of thousands of civilians at the Bar beach. Others were given lengthy jail terms. It took Ima close to a week to stop crying. Though she was now free with her true love Jama, she knew her being alive and free was mostly due to the General. She had become so fond of him and felt safe around him. Miss Osaro returned and took her out of the country for close to three weeks to recover from the trauma and constant thought she was being followed by someone who wanted to hurt her. Though she was now with a white man in Europe, she still joined Ima ion mourning their friend. Though Jama was celebrated as a Hero for leading the force which stopped the coup, he and Ima never found out that the General knew about them and was going to deal with them if the coup had succeeded. His special squad remained minimally active, carrying out hit for several clients he had come to do business with. Ima completed her service and resumed the other business full time with Miss Osaro who was now based in Europe. Before long, it became a partnership between the two of them as Osaro couldn't afford to visit Nigeria too often and wanted to retire. Ima supplied her the girls from Nigeria and she provided Ima contacts for drugs also. Ima and Jama would go on to be partners, with Jama ordering her hits for her and providing her cover. Though they remained small players as groups like the "GreenHorns" began to make wave in the illicit drug and human trafficking trade. During this period, as Ima diverted into the drug trade fully, she realized that it was a case of kill or be killed if you want to be successful. She couldn't buy respect, but she could be feared if she was mean enough. Though they weren't the biggest in the trade like she wanted, they both were very successful in the business due to their high level of secrecy. She still lacked close friends. Credit: http://www.dawodu.com/dimka.htm **** Sometimes the gods fight your battles without you knowing..
30 Aug 2015 | 08:01
0 Likes
Nice writeup
30 Aug 2015 | 08:40
0 Likes
True talk...
30 Aug 2015 | 08:42
0 Likes
Understanding it. Go on.
30 Aug 2015 | 08:53
0 Likes
go on pls
30 Aug 2015 | 09:27
0 Likes
Continue......
30 Aug 2015 | 09:41
0 Likes
Nice one
30 Aug 2015 | 10:07
0 Likes
God please fight my Battles AMEN
30 Aug 2015 | 10:45
0 Likes
yeah right. next pls.
30 Aug 2015 | 11:01
0 Likes
Nice one, bro.
30 Aug 2015 | 11:07
0 Likes
Yea... So you could live to die another day!
30 Aug 2015 | 11:11
0 Likes
Hmmmm,enjoy d story so far...
30 Aug 2015 | 11:27
0 Likes
Carry on
30 Aug 2015 | 11:42
0 Likes
gud work.continue
30 Aug 2015 | 11:46
0 Likes
Yea..nice write up bravo
30 Aug 2015 | 11:51
0 Likes
getting tougher everyday
30 Aug 2015 | 11:58
0 Likes
HMMMM JAMA AND IMA, GOD SAVE UNA. ITS SAD THAT THE GENERAL DIED... NEXT EPISODE PLEASE..
30 Aug 2015 | 12:45
0 Likes
Ogah ooo...but dis "the cartel tori" na seasoning film sha oo...
30 Aug 2015 | 16:12
0 Likes
Next
30 Aug 2015 | 18:46
0 Likes
Yes oooooooooooooo
31 Aug 2015 | 05:36
0 Likes
Still on the track Go on man
31 Aug 2015 | 05:57
0 Likes
Intresting
1 Sep 2015 | 15:36
0 Likes
Interesting
1 Sep 2015 | 16:49
0 Likes
Episode 66 III **Revenge is an act of passion** JANE DUKE She knocked on the gate after the Major drove off to meet up with the party waiting for him. "Who's that?" The voice of one of the police officers guarding their residence thundered from inside the compound. "Jane.. It's me Jane" She replied Calmly "Who?" The officer repeated again with leaving his position. From inside the compound their personal security and gate keeper moved towards the gate but was shouted at by the same officer saying "Peter don't open that gate if the person can't answer" "Open the gate Oga Peter.. It's me" Jade replied calmly in Efik now knowing who was behind the gate. "Madam Jane.. It's that you" Peter replied happily recognizing Jade's voice. "It's me" She replied smiling at the elderly man as he threw the smaller gate open for her. Calmly she walked in saying a casual "Good evening" to the two police officers who had quickly stood up to see if it was truly her. They both didn't know her because they were only recently drafted there by the commissioner of police after she was kidnapped. Peter on his on part started singing God a praise song in their local Efik language as he quickly locked the gate and followed Jade towards the main building. The police officers too surprised at the turn of events quickly followed the Peter as they all left their post. ****** Dr. Duke was on the phone talking to the police commissioner who then promised to send more men to guard their house that night and that he'll be there the next day himself. "You say where dis they take you to? How did they find you?" He asked Jade taking a seat opposite his wife and kids. "When I woke up, I was in the midst of other girls and for the next days we were locked up in that particular room. Twice daily we were fed but nothing else was done all we saw were men brandishing guns around us. We didn't know if we were to be sold into slavery or used for rituals...." Jade began but was interrupted by her mother "God forbid my child being used for rituals or slavery" Her mom said interrupting her. "It is not your portion. It will never be the portion of any one of my children. You shall not die prematurely. The devil is a liar. My God is alive that's why He brought you back unscathed" She continued not letting Jade answer her father's questions. All the while she held Jade close to her bosom in what was a bear hug. She continued singing God's praises in tears while Jade's younger siblings who sat next to Jade also struggled to touch her. She just wouldn't let her off her hands as she felt she would go missing again. Though she had eventually delivered her own biological children (a set of male and female twin) five years after she Jade was found at their doorstep, she still treated Jade like her biological and only child. The birth of the twin was attributed to the arrival of Jade and the fact that she completely ruled out mothering her own biological child leading to a rest of mind. She and her husband had at the last minute jettisoned the operation but opted to treat the tumor in her womb again that year. The tumor never appeared again and a few years later when she was told she was pregnant having suddenly fainted one evening, she didn't believe. Jade was like her backbone and pillar having grown fond of girl. "For the next week, one girl would be picked and we never saw her again. Finally on Friday night they carried what was the remaining 5 of us and led us outside into a boat with our hands tired behind us. No one dared them because they made it clear you would summarily be shot. That was when I realized we were on an island of some sort. The whole place was very dark and silently I began to pray while most of the other girls were crying as the journey started.."Her mom interrupted again "Yes my daughter. And God answered those prayers.. That's why I always teach you children to pray but you like sleeping during prayers" Her mom said with reference to her younger siblings She continued when her dad asked her to with a wave of his hand "After about 20 minutes, we then suddenly saw beams of bright lights being pointed towards the boats carrying us. One of the men asked us to lie down quickly on the floor of the boat as the boat came to a stop. Next thing we heard was the sound of another boat approaching with the occupants of the other boat asking some questions in a language I haven't heard before. And before we knew what was going on, someone on our boat opened fire on the approaching boat and seconds later all we heard were heavy and scary gunshots. Three of our kidnappers were shot as the other quickly jumped into the river leaving us behind.." Mom interrupted again "They'll continue to run my child. They'll never find peace. You are God's own child and those children of darkness have no power over you... Hehehehehehe" She laughed mocking the devil "The men in the other boat entered our boat and saw us. They untied us and took us in theirs to another place after collecting whatever they could find in ours including the guns of the dead men. They asked us some questions about the men and we told them we were kidnapped and they told us we were to be sold of for different purposes. They kept is in their camp that night and Saturday afternoon we were blindfolded and led into their boat to our surprise. We started begging and crying but were shouted at to remain quiet. After a long while on the boat we were asked to remove our blindfold that was when I realized we were obviously in rivers state or Akwa Ibom. But I was sure it was rivers since I didn't understand the language. The men carrying us told us once they drop us at the jetty, we were on our own and shouldn't say anything about who rescued us both should quietly find our way home. As we were about leaving, one of them who had been given instructions came down and told me and another girl from owerri to follow him. He took us to Portharcourt and put us in a hotel saying he had seen me on Tv and all. He left us with some money to get food but suggested we stay there because they might be looking for us. That is the group who kidnapped us. Being scared, we obeyed and again he looked very friendly. It was from there I called you with his phone. So today he first took the other girl to her place in Owerri before driving me Calabar. He just left as soon as he dropped me at the gate" She ended the tale again having told them the first time when she came into the house "We thank God for your safety my child. Tomorrow we'll go and check you up in the hospital. Don't know what they were feeding you people with" He said as he stood up from his seat "Daddy I'm fine" She insisted again saying she didn't want any attention "Are you doctor? Until a doctor says you're find, you're not" He said telling her she had no choice which she knew. "Honey come lets pray o.." Her mother called out to the dad who just left them "What about Vicky's parents?" She asked her mom when her dad answered that he was coming. "They fixed her burial in her village for this coming Friday" She told her ****** The next day she sat behind with her dad on his way to the hospital. Someone called him and they both talked for a few seconds with him thanking the person. "That was your mom's brother in London. I asked him to look for a good university for you. We're transferring you from here" The day turned and said to her "Huh...?" She bloated out surprised before adding "I'm not leaving Calabar o. The time I wanted a foreign university have passed. I've already started here o. Was it mommy that came up with this idea? And you are decided for me?" She replied her dad matter of factly He knew she meant what she just said because she hardly talked to him that way. It was actually her mom's decision during the night to send her out of country and for some reason he had just kept quiet. "So that you'll go missing again and give your mother a heart attack right?" He asked calmly in a bid to support his wife "Dad I'll be fine. Even if it's to move back home for now" she said "This people must be joking" She thought in her head. She is far from the Jane they both knew. TBC
2 Sep 2015 | 06:53
0 Likes
Jane welcome home again,but i want u to forget about revenge, for ur own sake pls
2 Sep 2015 | 08:11
0 Likes
She cooked up a good story for the parent.
2 Sep 2015 | 08:23
0 Likes
thank God that u are finally home
2 Sep 2015 | 08:44
0 Likes
hmmmm
2 Sep 2015 | 10:18
0 Likes
Jane u don d grow wings abi?
2 Sep 2015 | 10:23
0 Likes
Welcome back home Jane
2 Sep 2015 | 10:38
0 Likes
Wc home Jane
2 Sep 2015 | 10:38
0 Likes
Far from ur Jane ohh..m sure its revenge on her mind..ViBangs must pay nii...
2 Sep 2015 | 10:43
0 Likes
Pls dnt be harsh 2 ya parent o
2 Sep 2015 | 11:10
0 Likes
Jane! Still observing
2 Sep 2015 | 11:34
0 Likes
Jane wlc but ur dead go pain me o
2 Sep 2015 | 11:48
0 Likes
@Jane, welcom home! Bt wait o! U mst be qud @ lying o, C hw u had compose evrything, living d oda side of d stowie wtout an eye blink. Hahahaha..... U deserve "A1" 4 dt u knw? Lolz.... Anywyz, Y wuld ur new found parents decide 4 u? Y wuld dey mold ur future wtout ur concent? Ofcos dey knws dt u re nw an adault. Bside, u alrdy knws ur riqht n left. So, dey shuld allow u make ur own decisions urself nah!
2 Sep 2015 | 13:48
0 Likes
Nxt ooooo........
2 Sep 2015 | 14:29
0 Likes
next pls.
2 Sep 2015 | 14:50
0 Likes
Nxt
2 Sep 2015 | 16:33
0 Likes
Take things easy Jane. Leave vengeance fr God.
2 Sep 2015 | 16:57
0 Likes
Wow finally is nw that jane enter house welcome back
2 Sep 2015 | 19:42
0 Likes
Jane Duke welcome home... Vicky RIP.... Forqiveness... Z neva in man's dictnary... Revenqe all d way... We qo c d turnout of tinz... . . . . Dr. Duke... Jane z no lonqer jane ur dauqhter u knew b4... She oly tell u half of d story.
2 Sep 2015 | 21:12
0 Likes
Its the same campaign for revenge that will land her in a bigger problem
3 Sep 2015 | 06:40
0 Likes
Nau story continue 4rm wer it stoped
3 Sep 2015 | 09:17
0 Likes
Episode 67 For most part of the lecture, I could tell Jessica who sat on the same row with me was staring at me. About thrice when I looked in her direction when the lecturer asked someone from that column a question, I saw her looking at me. The third time I thought I saw her smile at me but for some inexplicable reason, I made no facial expression but simply looked away like she was just someone who had same lectures with me. At exactly 10am, the lecturer rounded up his two hours lecture and left. My next lecture was supposed to be immediately in that same hall, so I sat back while some other students left the lecture hall. I used the opportunity to call the major. [b] (PS: For the sake of balance of future scenes and the story in general, I wish and beg your understanding as I a correction. Going back to when we first met, the officer introduced himself as a Lt. Col not a Major) [/b] "Fury Fury" I heard his deep voice call out my name in what sounded like a praise tone when he picked the call after what was a few seconds of the phone ringing. "Good morning Colonel" I replied feeling at ease with the way he called my name. His voice sounded like one sexually sated man, and I began to visualize Vibangs riding him reverse cowgirl and all. "How are you?" He then asked "I'm fine sir. Sorry I'm just calling now, had a lecture since morning. How was your night sir?" I then asked after answering his question "No problem my boy.. No problem at all" He replied in a tone that made me visualize him nodded his head that all was fine "That your friend eh.. She's something else kai" He continued sounding like a typical northerner with the exclamation of "kai". The "kai" sounded like an exclamation of happiness in my ears but nervously I asked "What happened sir?" "That girl is good seriously. But stubborn. You need to see me as soon as you are free from school about Vivienne. And I have a small Job for you. I'm currently on my way out now so we'll talk later" He said "Ok sir. No problem. I should be done by 4pm or thereabout" I said but filled with anxiety at the thought of what other business he might have for me. "Ok. Till then" He said ending the call before I got the chance to say word again. I then absentmindedly sat there smiling to myself as I processed and replayed the whole event from my meeting with him to the phone call that just ended. The thought of how happy he was made me feel like a procurer who just finished discussing with a satisfied whoremonger. Again the thought of how because of a young pvssy I was now friends with a high ranking military officer made me chuckle. Far lower ranked army personnel, especially the non commissioned officers were usually aggressive and quick to remind other citizens of how "bloody our being civilians was", if you came close to them. But here I was discussing with a top officer like I would a contemporary because of a young pvssy. "Men" I sighed out rather loudly to the hearing of the person next to me who then asked me a question. "Men! What did men do and why are you smiling with yourself Fury?" I heard Jessica ask seating down next to me. "Huh" I exclaimed jolted by her touch on my shoulder "You're smiling and talking to yourself Fury!" She said making herself comfortable in time for the next lecturer to walk into the lecture hall. "What's up Jess" I said ignoring her earlier statement while I immediately reach for my shuttle bag to pull out my next lecture's notebook. "I'm fine. Sup with you?" She then asked while touching me with her elbow as if to indicate she was talking to someone who wasn't paying her any attention. I wasn't actually. "I'm good o. Just here. Trying to listen to my next lecture" I said with a straight face facing the front of the lecture hall and the lecturer. "Good morning everyone" The lecturer began before she could say what was about to come out of her mouth. ******** All through the lecture she tried to get my attention as it was obvious I was ignoring her. Whenever the lecturer made a remark or a joke that made the class laugh, she make sure she shouldered me a bit like we're friends. A 11:45am, which was 15 minutes to 12pm and end of the lecture, I got a text message which made my phone which was on silent mode on the table to vibrate twice. Before I could complete what I was writing from the lecturer's dictation, Jessica had pick up the phone and opened the message. If her intention was for me to pick up a little fight with her by trying to stop her, she was disappointed because I made no move to stop her. "Please come quickly. It from Vivi" Jessica said as she read out the message to me It was at this point I quickly collected the phone from her and read the message without saying anything. I quickly typed a reply "Be with you in 20 minutes. Lecturer about to leave the class" and sent it to her. Less than a minute later she replied back saying "Ok.. At home" "See you guys on Friday. Good day class" I immediately heard the lecturer say sand looked up to see him exiting the class with the course representative running after him with copies of the assignments he gave us which I hadn't submitted. "Oh shít" I exclaimed when I realized what it was the course rep was holding. "John..." I called out his name raising up my left hand to draw his attention towards my person and actual position. Dude can be a real arsehole at times because of his position as course representative. Recognizing me, he paused and asked me to "Hurry up" when he saw me search my bag frantically for something. Having come late to class, the assignment were collected by him before the commencement of the first lecture. This was because the first thing the lecturer sid whenever he came to class was to demand for his assignment before beginning the lectures of the day. He usually did this to punish students who only remembered he gave an assignment and tried to copy from others during his lecture. Locating the assignments, I quickly rushed to meet him at the door where I submitted. Returning to where I sat, I saw Jessica staring at me continuously but ignored her by saying nothing as I packed my bags. "Fury. Is everything alright?" She asked me when she saw I was leaving without saying anything In my head I asked myself how do girls do all these things and still manage to act cool or pretend everything was ok? This was the same girl who has been ignoring me for weeks after friend-zoning me when I made my intentions known to her. Same girl who asked me why I dared raise my voice on her and walked out on me yesterday in public was now acting all cool and best-friendly. "How do you girls keep your cool?" I screamed in my head. "I.... don't understand?" I turned and looked at her shrugging my shoulders to indicate confusion while dragging the "I". "Are you ignoring me?" She asked boldly "No..." I started by dragging the "No" before adding "As a matter of fact Jess, I think you've been the one doing the Ignoring thingy for as long as I can remember now including yesterday". Hanging my shuttle bag, I turned to leave but not before adding "I Just don't feel like bothering you today because that's what you say I do all the time" I could feel her eyes piercing my back as I exited the lecture room. Walking over to the car lot in front where I parked Vibangs Car, I said "Hi" to a couple of people before driving off. ******** VIBANGS As soon as she got home that morning, locking her door, she got undressed and immediately hit the shower. While in there, she began to play with her body, touching and teasing the major erogenous spots on her body. Some 30 minutes later, she exited the shower feeling warm and relaxed, but she hadn't yet cum. Turning on her home theater system which resumed the slow jam she had previously been listening to, she admired her body frame by looking at her giant mirror hanging on the door of her wardrobe. Lifting up her boöbs one,after the other, she checked if there was any signs of aging or sagging. Satisfied at how perfect she still looked, she jumped into bed while still dressed in her birthday suit. Within minutes, she had resumed her self serving session and it wasn't long before she reached for her wardrobe to get her vibratör which she used in bringing herself to climax a few minutes later. Turning off the device, she simply rolled into a ball a slept off feeling satisfied. She only wished the Colonel had brought her this satisfaction with his dick *** She didn't know how long she slept that morning but she didn't feel like waking up. The weather was just perfect and her but the noise was persistent so she woke up grudgingly. She discovered it was her ringing phone that woke her up. Stretching her hand out, she picked the phone which had just began it's second round of ringing and discovered her dad was on the line. "Oooo.. What does he want again" She asked herself angrily and the hissed before picking up the call. "Hello papi" She answered the call "Hey.. Where are you.?" Her dad asked sounding happy "I'm at home. What's up?" She asked him in the usual way they both communicated on phone. "You friend has been found." He told her "My friend?" She replied sounding confused "Jane. Jane Duke. Dr. Duke's daughter. She's at the hospital with us right now. Come if you're free" The dad said and then ended the call before she could ask or say anything. Her heart missed a beat when she heard the name. "It can't be" She said. This definitely wasn't good news at all. Her dad even asked her to come to the hospital. Jumping up from the bed, she quickly began to get dressed as she wondered the state the girl was since her dad said she was at the hospital. Was she found unconscious? So many thoughts ran through her head as she nervously began to get dressed. Looking at the time, she tried to call Fury to bring her car but realized she had insufficient credit balance. Luckily she had some bonus SMS and decided to send him one. He replied almost instantly that he would be on the way as soon as the lecturer left the class in about 20 minutes time. "20 minutes is much o" Fury she said as she typed a reply saying she'll be at home waiting. Grabbing her purse and phone, she locked up and went downstairs to get some phone credit while she waited for Fury. Besides the boys (who weren't students of the university) that carried out the kidnap, only her friend in Calabar south knew she ordered the hit. Well, they all worked together and she knew and was sure the girl wasn't a sellout. She had just finished loading her phone with airtime at the kiosk in front of their residence when she saw Fury approaching. Flagging him down, the naughty boy stopped, worn down his glass, brought out his head and asked her "Hey cutie, are you going my way?" "No I'm not" She replied shaking her head as she went around the car to the front passenger seat. Opening the door, she got in and the boy said another thing that made her laugh a little "Your way is my way baby. Just tell me where and I'll drive you there sunshine" He said smiling as he started moving the car "Fury leave me alone.. Carry me go teaching hospital abeg" With that she began to dial her dad's number before adding mockingly "I wonder why you no use your flows for Jessica" as she then put the phone to her ear "Hello Papi. Where are you?" "Ok" "Ok" "Yes. I know the place". "Ok". "Is she alright?".. "Ok." She then dropped the call "Everything alright?" Fury asked her when she ended the call and began looking out the window of the car. Despite the air conditioning system working perfectly, she felt a sweat run down her neck "Mmmmm?" She asked showing she wasn't listening to him "Are you ok? Why are you going to the hospital?" He repeated his question Exhaling out deeply, she said "Jane has been found" "Jane? Who's Jane?" He repeated the name then asked stealing a glance at her before returning his attention to the road "Jana na.. The student that went missing..." She didn't even complete the statement before he cut her short "Ok... That girl.. Eyaa.. Didn't know you know her. But that's a good thing na? That she has been found. Abi she's not ok?" He said, asking her a thousand and one questions. Which would she even answer? "She's my childhood friend. Yea its a good thing that she has been found" She replied "But you don't sound happy.. Was she hurt?" He ask her again. She wished he would just shut the hell up. If not that she knew she wasn't in the right state of mind to drive, she wouldn't have asked him to drive her "My dad didn't say. He just said i should come" She said calmly about 10 seconds after he asked the question "Don't worry, she'll be alright Vivi" He said reassuringly as he noticed she had began shedding tears. How does she tell this dude that she's actually praying the girl is not a good state because she had a hand in the whole thing. She just nodded her head in agreement so he would just drive. A few minutes later they were inside the teaching hospital and she told him where to drive to. She climbed the stairs asking Fury to come with her. She didn't even know why she asked him to. She was just about to dial her dad's number again when she saw him and Dr. Duke with another staff following them laughing. "This ain't a good sign" She said in her head as she walked up to them. Just then she saw Jade emerge from the door. She stood her ground trying hard not to shake as Jade ran up to her passing their dads to hug her. Jade who was bigger than her pulled her into her body firmly in what was a bear hug. "I thought I wouldn't see you again Vivi. As soon as i saw your dad i asked about you and he said he would call you" Jade whispered said to her as she began to cry This was all she needed to put her at ease as she passed her arms around and hugged Jade back saying "I thought i had lost you. Dad wouldn't tell me your state, so i just feared the worse" She replied as she began to shed her own tears too. But hers wasn't of joy of her friends' return, but of relief that she wasn't suspected and the girl seemed to have missed her. "Alright girls, time for your scan Jane" She heard Dr. Duke say as they both separated. All the while Fury stood watching like a wall flower. No one seemed to notice his presence. She had even forgotten she asked him to climb up with him. As Dr. Duke led the way to the x-ray unit of the hospital, both of them followed behind hand in hand with Fury following right behind them. She began to ask Jane different questions from "What happened? Who rescued you?" Where you hurt?" etc. Jane kept saying she'll tell her in time, but was just happy to be with her again. To be continued.. Share your thoughts. What Do we expect from the latest bad girl in, ?
5 Sep 2015 | 06:34
0 Likes
Let the revenge start
5 Sep 2015 | 07:31
0 Likes
Vivi will shot her self 4 leg wen she will open up to her army f*cker,witout knwin he is d one dat save jane. . . . Watchin wit keen interest.
5 Sep 2015 | 07:32
0 Likes
U r a gud pretender @jade
5 Sep 2015 | 07:56
0 Likes
Wow, I love Jane 4 acting so cool. Vivi won't suspect anytin
5 Sep 2015 | 08:12
0 Likes
Wat a mature girl @jade u shall reap wat u sow @vibang u must b kidding @jessica gud job 4 avoiding her @fury next
5 Sep 2015 | 08:26
0 Likes
Thats a cool act from both girls bt definitely Jade wil conquer an act more mature than Vibangs..next
5 Sep 2015 | 09:21
0 Likes
Vivi u never see anything,@Jane i love the way u reacted,,but revenge is not good oooo
5 Sep 2015 | 09:27
0 Likes
Shes jst acting according 2 plan. Make Vbangs feel relaxed dat shez nt being suspected b4 she'll come arnd with her revenge mission
5 Sep 2015 | 10:18
0 Likes
I love de way Jade is acting n playing Vivi to her own game!
5 Sep 2015 | 11:03
0 Likes
D story has just started
5 Sep 2015 | 11:40
0 Likes
Vivi Yu would still be out from yur hiding behaviour
5 Sep 2015 | 11:40
0 Likes
@jade Nice one jor. Vivi ur down fall is near
5 Sep 2015 | 12:04
0 Likes
Jane don becum baddest
5 Sep 2015 | 13:33
0 Likes
Luv ur reaction@jade
5 Sep 2015 | 13:44
0 Likes
Revenge mission frm Jade
5 Sep 2015 | 16:45
0 Likes
Revenge! You will need to dig two graves one for u the other for ur enemy
5 Sep 2015 | 17:41
0 Likes
Jade z rilli gonna screw u vibangs...... Nxt
5 Sep 2015 | 18:39
0 Likes
Revenqe all d way but with time... No forqiveness in man dictionary.
6 Sep 2015 | 00:33
0 Likes
Revenge things na.
6 Sep 2015 | 10:35
0 Likes
@Jade, ummmm....., u re so qud wt dis ur plans, nothinq does u joor, carry on..... @Vabang, 4 ur plastic mind nw, u tink say Jade doesn't knw whtsup abi? Jst 1 day, bush meat qo catch d hunter....
6 Sep 2015 | 12:21
0 Likes
Vibangs is in for a while lot!
7 Sep 2015 | 09:21
0 Likes
Episode 68 FURY I never knew Vivian was this emotional. Don't get me wrong, yes i know she's a girl or lady (whatever that means), but Vivian has always had this aura of a dominant figure in her dealings with people. Always giving off this no nonsense attitude in whatever she does, so it was a bit surprising to see a tear run down her face in the car and when she finally met Jane. Well, I guess people all have their soft spot if well searched. This girl must have been a really special person to Vivian i thought. But on a second thought, i wondered why i had never seen them together or see Jane around our hood. Not to talk about the fact that Vivian had lived like nothing strange happened for the over two weeks the said Jane went missing and her friend shot. Quietly and lost in my thoughts, i followed the party behind towards the x-ray unit of the vast teaching hospital. Talking about the girl Jane, though from my vantage position i had only seen her face briefly as she hugged Vivian, she was way above girls referred to as "plain Jane". Though light skinned as Vivian, she was a bit darker but fleshier than Vivian. While Vivian looked like that girl who was carefully about what ever she ate in other not to get fat, Jane looked like that girl who ate whatever she wanted but remained slim and fit. Well, not exactly slim, but fleshy. The colour or type of her hair do wasn't visible to me as she tied a scarf firmly while looking like the Egyptian queen Nefertiti with her famous head wrap. With a long ankle length gown, and slippers, she looked so casual yet i could tell she was a stunner. Though I'm not an "ass man", i couldn't help but drop my gaze to her as as i compared notes with Vivi's tight ass in her blue jeans. Suddenly I realized i was searching for her panty line but couldn't see it with the gown leaving an impression of what was a definitely soft ass cheeks. I was jus about to conclude she had not panties on when i saw a panty line a little closer to her waist region. Thank goodness i cannot whistle with my mouth, because i would have done that as soon as i realised she was putting on a thong. "You're such a perv Fury" i heard a voice say in my head making me smile. Having got loads of pictures of girls in thongs on my phone because i admire the way it beautifies the female asa crack, i was more than happy to know she had one underneath. "Fury lets go" I thought I heard Vivian say to which i answered "Huh?" I asked just in time to see Jane turning back to look at me. Her stare was just plain cold and i quickly looked away fearing she had noticed my gaze was on her ass earlier. "Lets go" She repeated as i looked around my surrounding and discovered we were standing in front of the x-ray unit. "Are you done?" I then asked. Their parents had gone into the building with Jane walking slowly behind. "Yes. They still have some time to spend here in the hospital. I'll see her later" Vivian said just in time for me to turn and see Jane entering the building. *** As we drove back, i noticed Vivian was still deep in thoughts with nail of her right thumb trapped in-between her teeth. "So where to now?" I asked when i got to the hospital gate "Hmmm?" She asked indicating she hadn't heard me. "Where are we going to now?" I repeated "I dunno o. Lets go home. Are you done with your lectures?" She answered me and then asked me a question "No lecture till 2pm which will end by 4pm. Else i'll just hang around my department's premises. Also the Colonel asked me to see him this evening. He..." I answered her, and was about to tell her what the man said about her but decided against it as she was already looking out the window again but not without scoffing at the mention of the Colonel. "What did he say about me?" She then asked "That you were a naughty flame last night" I said in a praise tone. "What else?" She asked as a small smile crept through her face "Didn't talk much. Just said i should see him. And that he also wants me to do something for him. Like he had a deal for me or something like that" I said glad she was now talking "Ok o." She said "I told you she'll be alright" I said after about 30 seconds of another silence in the car "Huh?" She answered absentmindedly again "Your friend Jane. I told you she'll be fine. Guess your dad wanted to surprise you" I told her "Yea.." She replied, dragging the reply before looking forward "So what happened? Where abi how was she rescued or is it found? Is that why they're carrying out check up on her?" I asked different questions at once "Something like that" She said which was in response to the last question i asked A few minutes later we drove into our compound and I moved the car to her parking spot. "So what will you be doing? Can i go back with the car?" I asked her "Dunno what I'll be doing. Don't feel like going to school anymore. So I'll just be indoors. Don't scratch my car Fury. And fuel it" She said leaving the car *** I got back to the school and my department's parking lot but not without driving around campus briefly. Getting out of the car as i parked, i got a call from Biodun who asked what i was doing with Vivian's car. Not sure where she had seen seen me with the car, i told her Vivian was sick this morning and had to take her to the hospital and she allowed me use of the car for the day. I said that in an event she had seen me with Vivian and not within the school. "Ok. I just saw you drive past me a few moment ago" She then said and went on to ask how i was and all saying i should come home later in the day. Hanging out with my talk buddies, i waited for the 2pm lecture which didn't begin until 2:30pm. And when the lecturer finally came it was to give us an unexpected 30 minutes test. After the test, majority of the class left the hall cursing and swearing for the lecturer. Past 3pm, no more lectures for the day and with nothing to do, i decided to call the Colonel to find out if i could see him then because I free. He said he would get back to me and also asked about Vivienne, who i replied saying she's fine that i left her not too long ago. "Send me her number now" He said ending the call. "Ok sir" I replied feeling disappointed that him saying he'll get back to me and now asking for Vivian's number was in a bid to get rid of me and do business directly with her. "Anyways I got 20k from him" I said consoling myself as i typed and sent Vivian's phone number to him. Done sending him the number, I plugged my ears piece and started listening to music from my phone since i didn't feel like going home immediately. Pulling out a lecture handout, i began to read in the noisy class. Gradually the class became less filled as students started leaving for home. By 4:30pm i decided to take my leave. Refueling the car with a thousand naira worth of fuel, i drove back home. Vivian's door was closed but i knew she was inside. Knocking, i returned the car keys when she asked me to come in. She hadn't changed her outfit from the hospital trip and it was obvious i had woken her up. She asked if i met the Colonel and i told her what he said about getting back to me when he needed me. Back in my apartment, i just turned on the air condition and home mini home theatre, fell on the bed and woke up around past 6pm. Vivian was knocking, told me she was going home. "I said ok" As i looked at her with red eyes indicating she had woken me up. "Is everything ok Vivian?" I asked as she walked away. "Yea" She replied. I knew she wasn't telling the truth but couldn't force her to. That was when i discovered it had even rained while i slept. One of the effect of saying in the mid floors, you hardly hear the sound of rain drops. Back in my room i now got undressed and decided to prepare rice. I then hit the shower and came out just in time to hear my phone ringing. Picking it up, the caller on the screen was Colonel. With the smile that immediately shot across my face, one would think i won a lottery. "Hello sir" I said. "Fury meet us at XYZ bar now". He said and ended the call after i said "Ok sir". "Meet us?" I repeated when he ended the call wondering who he was with. Or did Vivian go there? She must be the one i concluded. Getting dressed as fast as i could, i put down my uncooked rice from the gas and left the house. Picking a taxi for a drop, i went out to meet them. It was a wine bar somewhere around Ikot-Ansa, not too far from his hotel. They were three young men who looked like people in their mid to late thirties and another man from his generation. They were all laughing and speaking Hausa when I approached their table. I greeted him and then said "Good evening sirs" to the rest of them "Ahh.. Fury. Have a seat" He offered. Taking a free seat in-between two of the young men, he went on to introduce me to the men again with me bowing my head in respect as i greeted them for the second time. They younger men asked me questions from why that kind of name, state of origin, year and department in the university, why the course and why Unical, how much I knew my way around Calabar et al. The other man remained quiet. Satisfied at my composure and the way i responded, the made several remarks in Hausa which i didn't understand. "Fury, you'll be working for these guys from now. Drop your number with them and if you get into trouble just holla them. But i don't expect you to get into trouble because you look smart" The Colonel just bloated out after the bar attendant served me a plate of pepper soup and chilled Maltina. "This is my brother, Alhaji Sambo, the 2i/c state CIID Calabar" He said introducing the mam seated next to him. If there was any place you don't want to find yourself in as a calabar resident or student, it's the state police headquarters cell. Stories from them weren't funny at all from students who one way or the other found themselves on the other side of the law. "Good evening sir" I greeted him again. "These are Army Lts. Idris, Ahmed and Navy Sub-Lieutenant Pam." He proceeded to introduce the other young men indicating i had been sitting in the midst of officers of the police, navy and army. "Do whatever they tell you and you're good. You'll be getting their calls often". He said before drinking from his glass. "No problem sir" I said without the slightest idea what i was getting into. "Get Vivienne for me" He said dropping his glass as if to see how effective or compliant i would be. "Her number has been switched off" He added. I was just about to dial her other number when i saw her name on my screen calling me. Silencing the phone before it could begin to ring, i waited a few seconds and picked the call. "Hello" **** [hr] VIBANGS Not until she saw him drive out of the gate as she climbed the stairs did it occur to her he was leaving with her car again. The boy talks too much and she couldn't even remember their discussion from the hospital. She only agreed he left with the car so he could shut up and leave her alone. She didn't really know he was going back out with her car. Well, she'll dent or scratch his face if he did it to her car. Her meeting with Jade went better than she had ever hoped though she was still worried. Th girl was all over her with hugs telling her how much she missed her and all, which meant she wasn't suspected of anything. The girl told her she saw her on the evening news the other day crying over the death of Victoria and that she cried too, though she had been rescued then. When she tried pressing the girl to fine out details of her comeback, the girl just told her when next they met but that it was a good Samaritan that help her. Besides supplying girl and all, she didn't have any idea what happened to them other than they were usually sold in an auction to the highest bidder. Though she got in not more than a year ago, she had risen through the ranks to where she currently was now but still wanted to climb up the ladder to head the southern zone. "What a guts for a girl her age" She thought as she lay turning and restless on her bed. They were usually forbidden from calling their superiors unless when asked to. Else she would have tried reaching top echelon members to find out if they were issues recently. Again might trigger undue questions on her, so she just let it be. She had slept off and was awoken by the call from an unknown number. It turned out to be the Colonel. "How are you Vivienne?" He asked after she picked the call "I'm good sir." She replied immediately recognizing his voice and knowing only Fury would have given him her number "So where are you? And how's your day going?" He asked to which she answered saying she was at school and her day was going fine. "Guess I'm seeing you tonight? Lemme make it up to you for this morning. And you left your money in the room". He said sounding as if it wasn't deliberate in her part. "Don't know what my schedule looks like. But I'll call you back sir. Busy right now" she told man calmly just to get him off her back. She wasn't in the mood for sex talks right then. Dropping the call, she switched off her phone and returned to sleep a few minutes later. She was again woken up by Fury's knock on her door when he got back from school. He left after returning her car keys and she tried to sleep back again but couldn't. Not too long after, it began to rain heavily and unexpectedly. Well, she had been indoors and didn't know what the weather looked like outside. She lay on her bed imagining the scenario where police officers would burst into her house and cuff her hands for being complicit in the kidnapping of Jane and murder of Victoria. She decided to go back home where she felt she'll be protected somehow once the rain stops. By the time she was set to leave, the time was a few minutes to 6pm she knocked on Fury's door and discovered he too had slept. She told him she was going home and left knowing spending another minute with him would lead to her answering his never ending questions. He still managed to ask her one as she left. When she got home, only their one of her younger sibling, the maid and the security personnel were around. Dad and mom had gone to the Dukes' she was told. People she thought she was trying to forget about even if it was temporarily, where the same people her folks had gone to visit. She didn't to spend the night in her lodge alone, and didn't feel like staying at home again. Then she remembered the colonel, her money and the promise of a good fvck. Grabbing her things, she left the house as she dialed Fury's number after turning her phone back on. "You still dey house?" She asked to if she could go and pick him up to accompany her to see him. "No o. We dey XYZ bar near the hotel" He said. "Where you at?' Though he said "We", she knew he meant with the colonel. "I'm coming there" She told him and ended the call. Minutes later she was in the premises of the bar. And when she located their table, she discovered they had been other guest with them but two were left. Two young man whom she was introduced to later on as Lt Idris and Ahmed. They all sat together eating and drinking whatever it was that was being sold there. She temporarily forgot Jane Duke, which was exactly what she wanted. Idris who had been smoking offered her a stick which she gladly collected as he also helped her light it up. She could see the look and smile of approval on the colonel's face. Another girl came to join them and started smoking not too after. By the time they were leaving, she had managed two sticks of cigarette. The evening was really cold. By 9:30, the two men left with a girl who had come to join them. A few minutes later, the colonel announced since he was traveling the following morning, needed to sleep on time. She gave Fury the car keys saying he should pick her up the following day. The colonel told him he'll leave a message for him with her. He had to clear the bills with what was on him. Not until she stood up from her seat did she realize she had drank a little past her tolerance line. By 10pm, they were both kissing down the hallway leading to his hotel room as she tried to get him to fvck her right then. Instead her led her into the room and locked the door while she jumped on the bed. "Do you also take weed Vivi?" He asked when he turned to face her. "As long as one can puff it, bring it on" She said indicating she was game for whatever. "It makes one fvck better" she added in her semi high state. She was so turned on at that moment and needed him to fvck her silly till she couldn't feel her pvssy again. She watched him move to the other side of the bed, open the wardrobe and brought out his travelling bag. Minutes later he returned to the bed with a small bottle. Emptying the contents on the bed head, she saw different pills, wraps of weed, and two sealed transparent sachet containing white substances she immediately identified as coke. Though it was packaged differently from theirs. Her eyes nearly fell off as she realized this right here was a major drug dealer or user. She watched him light up one of the wraps of weed, inhaled deeply and then gave it to her as he puffed out the smoke. Betraying no emotion, she collected it and puffed expertly as he got off the bed and got rid of his shirt. Walking over to the fridge, he brought out a bottle of wine, popped it, and joined her on the bed while drinking directly from the bottle. He handed the bottle to her, while collecting the weed to smoke also. By the time she took the bottle down from her lips, his lips met with hers as they began to kiss each other hungrily. The weather outside was cold, the air condition inside was working in perfect condition, the mood was right. Dropping the unfinished burning weed on an ash tray, he collected the wine from her and dropped it on the table next to the ash tray. Grabbing her gown from the hem, she immediately moved into a kneeling position as he lifted it over her head revealing her smooth and young body. This time she had on a lacy bra which held her succulent boöbs in place. Picking up the wine, he poured a generous amount on her neck and began to lick as the liquid cascaded down into her panties. The coldness of the wine coupled with the cold room weather made her already hard nipplës to harden the more as she pulled the back of his head into her bra clad breast the more. She quickly reached for her back and unclasped the hook of the bra and immediately fed one nipplë into his mouth, while supporting his head like a nursing mother would. "Ahh" she moaned out loudly when he she felt his wet tongue on her nipplë. She fell backward unto the queen sized mattress pulling his head down with her. Meanwhile the weed somehow kept burning like an incense. There was highness in the air. Done with the first nipplë, she guided his head as she offered and fed the second one to him which he suckled graciously while his strong fingers began to rub along the slit of her panty clad pvssy. Done sucking her boöbs, he reached for the wine bottle, held her by the neck up into a partial upright position, asked her to open her mouth and then proceeded to fill her mouth with wine. On her part she held the wine in place until her mouth filled up and he then poured on her neck and boöbs. When she felt the chilled wine hit her pvssy after it cascaded down, she couldn't prevent a moan which made her swallow the contents of her mouth. Immediately she swallowed, she felt his lips on hers and began to kiss him back. But he broke the kiss as he began to lick her body. From her neck through her nail hard nipplës, he pushed her back down by the time he got to her belly. Seconds later he was licking and sucking her wine and pvssy juice mixed soaked panties. When it seemed the wine had dried out, he grabbed her panties by the waistline and began to pull with fury but she also quickly lifted her ass up the bed to get rid of the unwanted piece of clothing. Spreading her legs apart, the sound of her pvssy lips parting was audible to both of them. Without any delay, he dug his tongue into her love channel, curved it upward and licked hard and slow terminating with a long suck on her protruding clitorís. She let out a loud scream as her first orgäsm of the night hit her. He mopped her her pvssy dry with his tongue while she lay catching her breath. Done cleaning her pvssy, she watched him get out of his trouser and then boxers, releasing with a an aggressive and veiny dick. From how it hovered above her as her pulled out the boxers, she found it had to believe she actually took that same dick yesterday and earlier in the morning. He reached up to her face and shoved the dick into her mouth which she began to suck the best way she could. She grabbed the monstrous organ and pulled it out while swallowing back saliva, she then licked and took his balls in her mouth, rubbing them against each other lick two lollypop balls in ones mouth, she made him moan out deeply. Then pulling on the ball sac, she left the balls out of her mouth with a pop sound. She then saw him reach for the head of the bed picking up what she felt was a condom as he moved into position between her spread legs. She was curious to see it was one of the transparent sachet which he then tore lightly and then poured some amount on both her nipplës and a line on her belly. Coming down, he licked the coke from her nipplës then snort in the line on her belly. He then bent his head backward taking in the effects of the coke briefly. On her part, she looked over her side and picked the still burning weed and inhaled deeply and quickly. Looking back down, he grabbed and held her legs apart as he drove into her pvssy raw, without supporting his dick with his hand. He fvcked her until a state of pvssy numbness. She felt every inch of his veiny dick brush her slick, hot but wet pvssy walls vigorously. In no time she was out of breath from moaning encouragingly for him. This is how you fvck she thought. After about 10 straight minutes of banging and a second orgäsm in between, he pulled out of her and urged her into all fours. She expected him to immediately penetrate her again, but instead he picked up the open sachet and poured out a small line on the bed head. "That's for you" He said. On a few occasions she had snorted coke in the past, so this wasn't a big deal as she bent down and snorted the line halfway. It hit her like she had never known coke to do. "This right here was some pure shìt" she thought just in time to feel her pvssy lips being spread apart by and intruding rod. But with a new surge of energy in her, she pushed back unto him, meeting all his thrusts halfway. ***** 6am the following morning still sleepy, she felt his huge näked body pressed firmly behind her in the same spooning position she woke up to the previous day. Seconds later. She realize he was already awake and was föndling her boöbs which made her make a light moaning sound signifying she was now awake. Seconds later, she felt his dick searching for her pvssy opening from behind. And when he found his mark, he slow fvcked her for about 10 minutes and only turned her unto her belly at the 11th minute when he was about to cum. He increased his pace with her lying faced down while she instinctively lifted her ass backward for him. Three minutes later, she felt his warm seeds empty into her as his pounding subsided due to his orgäsm. Kissing her neck, he pulled out his long rod and immediately hit the bathroom while she wrapped the sheet around her body and remained in bed. She still needed more sleep. 7:30 am, while she was still nude under the sheets, he left for Lagos promising to send for her whenever she was chanced. Before leaving he dropped 5 bundles of naira notes totalling a 100k and asked her to sign out when she woke up. He told her to see Fury also from the money as he had on him what he would use for fuel and incase of an emergency on his way back. She just murmured "Ok. Thanks. Safe trip" without leaving the bed. **** Fury's call woke her by past 9am and she asked him to come up the room. Wearing her panties, she sat on the bed holding her head which was still a bit heavy. She heard the knock on the door and asked who it was. "Fury" He replied "Come in" She said not minding she had only her hipster panties on. "How far?" She asked the poor shocked boy when he stepped into the room and found her in that state. "Cool. Goo.. Good morning" He stuttered and struggled a reply looking away from her body as she stood up revealing her firm twin girls to him. "Wait make i pack my things" She said picking up her bra and gown from the floor. Without being told she knew he was looking at her. Asking him how long he had been waiting, she deliberately stood faces him lifted her hands up as she wore her gown. "Since 8:30. Has he left?" He answered and asked a question that needed no answer "Yes" She answered checking the wardrobe and around to see if they both left anything behind. Satisfied, she picked up the bundle of money from the table and gave him one bundle. Even though the colonel didn't say how much she should give him, she just felt the need to. After all how many days does she see men who pay this much . "Here. That's your cut" She told him "Thanks" he replied beaming with smile as he pocketed another 20k. To be cont
8 Sep 2015 | 06:50
0 Likes
Vibangs is playing with fire that she dont even know...Fury is now Jade forerunner...he should be prepare for that
8 Sep 2015 | 08:28
0 Likes
Lol fury is enjoying vibang wella
8 Sep 2015 | 08:42
0 Likes
Hmmmmm
8 Sep 2015 | 08:51
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm
8 Sep 2015 | 09:08
0 Likes
Ok I dey follow yu ooo nxt episode jare
8 Sep 2015 | 09:29
0 Likes
Free photo 4rm Vbangs 2 furry
8 Sep 2015 | 11:05
0 Likes
i guess vibangs might oneday want Fury to have s taste of her
8 Sep 2015 | 11:09
0 Likes
This fury is really funny
8 Sep 2015 | 11:28
0 Likes
Am just imagin how the end would look like
8 Sep 2015 | 11:48
0 Likes
Fury trade with caution
8 Sep 2015 | 12:57
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmmm fury ur own don better ooooooooooo cux anoder 20k
8 Sep 2015 | 14:08
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm. I wonder hw he is going to avenge fr Jane. Nw d@ he is addicted to vibang.
8 Sep 2015 | 14:39
0 Likes
Hey friends.. Click on dis link and tell me what you think. http://jobrize.com/index.php?ref=159673
8 Sep 2015 | 18:34
0 Likes
Kontinu
8 Sep 2015 | 19:00
0 Likes
dx qonna be payback... Jane just pretendinq 2 b in qud term with her... Fury has backup nw and supplier of damn fuckable pussies
9 Sep 2015 | 02:20
0 Likes
Uhm..... Hope dt 20k ain't qonna leads u in2 kickinq a bocket, shay? @Jade, stil lik d way u re playinq d qame wt Vabang, its so interestinq....
9 Sep 2015 | 18:13
0 Likes
Episode 69 JADE When they got to the hospital somewhat around 9am, she followed her dad to his office firstly while staff of the hospital started whispering upon sighting her. A few were bold enough to come close and greet her dad. But none said anything about her being found other than whispering "We thank God o" The dad told her he was expecting the police commissioner who later showed up around 10:30am. In the office, he asked a few questions which she answered from the same script she had played her parents. He dropped his number with her when he was leaving, telling her to call him personally if she suspected or feared anything. He also assured her not be afraid that the police had beefed up security around their school and where students stay off campus. He also collected hers. When he left, her dad sent for a female gynecologist who he talked to in private before she was asked to follow the lady. The boring questions and answer session couldn't end up any faster than she would have wanted. She was asked with tact if she was raped or made to do anything abnormal but answered in the negative. Her blood and urine samples were collected and sent to the lab for analysis. The lady asked her to strip and lay on the examination table. She began to carry out checks on her body and at a point she tacitly asked her if she had a boyfriend. Knowing the question meant "Are you a virgin?" She said no, and that she doesn't even fancy guys that much having attended an all girls boarding house. She indirectly suggested to the lady she was into girls. Returning to her dad's office, she met Dr Abang there. Hugging him, she asked about Vivian. He told her he would call her right away to come to the hospital and she beamed with a smile for him. When Vivian eventually showed up, she saw her and ran to meet and hug her. The look of guilt on the girl's face was very obvious but she pretended not to have noticed and whispered how much she missed the girl, thereby putting her at ease. Vivian tried to find out about how she returned but she dodged the question promising to give her details later. She also noticed a guy with Vivian whom she concluded was her accomplice. Especially the name "Fury" which Vivian had used in addressing him she told him they should go, gave the impression he was a bad person. Again he couldn't look her in the eyes but rather looked away when he saw her looking at him. At least she has taken note of one. 2pm, the driver took her back home and returned to the hospital. Her siblings who are boarding house students, were both at home on midterm. In her room she called Jama, who told her to meet up with him by 5pm. She complained she might not be able to leave the house then, and he said should make it 4pm then. A few minutes to 4pm, dad and mom still at work, probably mom on her way back, she took a taxi to the hotel. Together they went out to a bar where he was soon joined by two men. Then another two. After the introduction, question and answer sessions and a 30 minutes discussion, she took her leave with the promise to meet up with them when the "storm" calmed down. She got back home with a lie prepared for her parents but was relieved to know they both weren't back. The rest of the day and the following day went uneventful as she remained indoors planning and perfecting her moves. She called Ima to thank her and told her what went down. The next day was Vicky's funeral. **** Friday 9am, a convoy of cars left the teaching hospital with Vicky's remains for her village. There was a police van carrying some officers, the university's ambulance bearing the casket, two buses and a 14 seater SUG bus all carrying students, Jane, her mom, a police officers and their driver in one their cars. Vicky's cousin and some family members in two other cars, and several students with their personal cars. Vivian was also in her car and that same Fury boy was driving her and three other FGGC girls. By midday, the casket of Vicky was being lowered with relatives, villagers, students and all present wailing. A painful death it was. A promising only child from poor parents, and a teenager at that. Jane cried with her mom consoling her. And when she saw Vivian paying her last respects by also joining other students to throw earth into the grave, she almost screamed out "murderer". Done, Vivian came over to where she stood and hugged her. In her mind she said to vivian "Yours will come when you least expect and it's gonna be a slow, painful and agonizing death". Only a few cars joined the convoy back to Calabar. Jane remained indoors until Sunday when she attended mass with her family. Her thanksgiving was moved till the next Sunday in respect to her late friend. Monday around midday and called Vivian around 2pm begging her to come pick her from her department. Vivian met her crying as a few friends gathered around her empathizing with her. Inside the car, she told Vivian everyone kept staring at her in ways she didn't like and some were making remarks about the whole thing. She asked Vivian to take her home and when Vivian was about to drive to her dad's residence, she said no, that she meant Vivian's own apartment. Inside, she said she wanted to sleep but would love to bath first. Having taken time to wear a matching pair of pink bra and panties, she sensuously stripped, wetting Vivian's appetite with her body. Leaving the bathroom some 15 minutes later after using Vivian's bathing lotion, she smelled so sweet and "Vivianish". She climbed the bed and told Vivian to hold her. She knew the bïtch wouldn't hesitate to lie next to her. She began to talk about how much she felt alone in the world and misses Victoria. She wondered if she'll find anyone like her to replace her. "I can't stay in our house. It's too big, and i don't want to go back to my lodge now" She added looking into Vivian's eyes. "I'm here for you always Jade. I'll always be here for you and you're always welcomed here. I love you... like Vicky did" She confessed and then added the "like Vicky did" just si she doesn't sound offensive. Jade knew Vivian was smelling and was already intoxicated by her bath lotion fragrance emanating from her body. After Vivian said she loved her, she went for the kill. Remaining silent for about 15 seconds while both of them looked into each others eyes, she closed her eyes and kissed Vivian. She left her lips on Vivian's for about five seconds during which time Vivian made no move. She the opened her eyes and withdrew her lips and saw Vivian looking at her all the while. "Oh my God, Vivi I'm so sorry. I don't know what came over me" She began breaking down in tears and turning her back to Vivian. "Its just that i miss Vicky and when you said you loved me like she did, i thought you knew about us... I'm sorry if you no longer..." She pretended to apologize but was stopped short by Vivian who turned her head so she was now facing her "Shhhh...." Vivian started by placing her index finger on her (Jane's) lips. "I've always loved you Jade. Even more than Vicky" She added. With that Vivian moved in and kissed her firmly and fully on the lips. Seconds later, her mouth parted as their tongues met. ***** To be continued...
10 Sep 2015 | 06:35
0 Likes
Hope yur tactic will work sha @jade Nxt episode should come here ooo
10 Sep 2015 | 07:12
0 Likes
the trap is working
10 Sep 2015 | 08:12
0 Likes
What u love most is what the devil wil use to get u..becareful anyway
10 Sep 2015 | 08:40
0 Likes
Pray d plan work oh!
10 Sep 2015 | 08:42
0 Likes
hmmm
10 Sep 2015 | 08:52
0 Likes
OMG!! Dis Jade nah one badt gurl..
10 Sep 2015 | 09:58
0 Likes
A man/woman who fight a monster should becarefull not 2 become a monster also by Nietzche becarefull @jane
10 Sep 2015 | 10:04
0 Likes
Wen ur enemy come close 2 u u av 2 extra careful. Lets move on
10 Sep 2015 | 12:57
0 Likes
Lyk ciriously.........? Cnt wait 4 d nxt episode
10 Sep 2015 | 13:36
0 Likes
hmmm
10 Sep 2015 | 13:57
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm. Na waoo
10 Sep 2015 | 15:54
0 Likes
Uhmn, well planned @Jade
10 Sep 2015 | 16:45
0 Likes
Nice1
11 Sep 2015 | 00:24
0 Likes
I don sit down.. eyes clue to ma fone... pray ur plans work out
11 Sep 2015 | 00:49
0 Likes
Hmmm nxt pls this vivian you must pay for your sin.
15 Sep 2015 | 07:19
0 Likes
next pls
15 Sep 2015 | 09:35
0 Likes
Episode 70 For vibangs, the last time she was with a girl was a few weeks ago, and it was in the ladies room of a night club. She had noticed a very pretty girl her size dancing alone. And as she later found out, the girl had come with a mean looking dude who was seated at the VIP section engaged in a serious discussion with some men while she danced alone. For some inexplicable reason, other guys in the club allowed her to dance alone. Vibangs had approached her dancing and before long, they were dancing together. 20 minutes later, they were both sensuously dancing and grinding into one another, with hands all over their bodies. "Meet me in the ladies room" she had whispered and left. 5 minutes later, they were kissing and sucking on each others boöbs in one of the convenience cubicle. Just when Vibangs proceeded to take down the girl's panties, she stopped her by grabbing her hand saying "I'm sorry I can't do this. I've never done it before" and quickly stormed out pulling up her panties. Vibangs had been disappointed because she felt the girl wanted her as much as she wanted the girl. But right now, a girl she had always loved, but despised because she was beyond her reach and above her in almost everything in life have just shown her she wanted her. From when Jade striped to get into the bathroom, she had found herself dying to touch her body. While she loved her own body and slim figure, Jade had this lush body with everything at the right place. She had wished Jade would ask her to come bath her. And,finally when Jade had entered the bathroom, she had quickly picked up her panties and sniffed it briefly, feeling her nipplës begin to harden, she quickly dropped the panties like it was live coal. Then after Jade emerged, her body was emitting the fragrance of her bathing lotion and not that of the soap. Jade putting back on just her skirt and vest, climbed her bed and asked her to join her. She barely remembered all what they discussed all she wished she could just begin to devour the girl's body. Then she felt Jade lips on hers and at the instant thought her heart had literally missed a beat. "Is this real?" Is she the one that made the move and kissed Jade or the reverse was the.....?" Where the questions running through her head in that dive seconds Jade's lips was on hers that she forgot she was supposed to respond to the kiss. Jade's apology for the kiss had cut the questioning in her head short and she instantly replied by hushing her friend with a finger to her lips and telling her she loved her too. Jade's words were what she had been longing to hear from a female since the night that girl stormed out of the convenience room. She wasn't gonna do it with a girl who just wanted to experiment what necking a fellow female felt like. Removing her finger from Jade's lips, she replaced it with her own lips. A full and hard kiss it was and she couldn't help but give out a moan at the feeling of Jade's luscious lips pressing back on hers. On her part, Jade whimpered softly as she kissed with equal passion as if to confirm she really wanted her. Seconds later, she felt Vibangs pushing her tongue against her lips and eagerly parted hers, receiving the wet organ into her mouth. Next thing she felt was Vibangs hands grabbing the bottom of her vest and tugging upward. So temporarily sitting up, she they both broke the kiss with her raising her hands up so Vivian could pull it off her head. Vivian couldn't believe this was really happening as Jade's awesome twin girls bounced free before her eyes and hands. It's wasn't as if she hadn't seen bigger or firmer boöbs, but it was a case of someone she was attracted to and wanted, so Jade's boöbs appeared like the best. Without further delay, she went down and took one of the swollen and nail-hard thumb sized nipplës in her mouth and sucked passionately. A silent cry of "Ohhh" from Jade and a hand pulling her head into the swollen mammary gland was all she needed to confirm she was on the right track. So rolling and tweaking the free nipplë, she sucked, licked, bit, and swirled her tongue across the tender but firm breast for a while before proceeding to minister to the free one. If Jade had hoped to just fake enjoying the feeling, she was disappointed because she was really beginning to enjoy what Vivian was doing to her. Suddenly dying of taste, she sat up with force and pulled Vivian's head (and mouth) off her boöbs and pulled her face to hers as they were locked in a French kiss. While her hands were on Vivian's shirt and bra covered boöbs föndling aggressively, she felt Vivian's hand on her thighs and suddenly probing her panty clad pvssy. Breathing heavily into Vivian's mouth as they French kissed, she began to undo the buttons on Vivian's white shirt. Done with the buttons, she pulled the shirt behind Vivian while at the same time grinding her panty clad pvssy into Vivian's probing fingers ministering. Vivian had to temporarily take her hand off her (Jade's) pvssy so the shirt could be removed, but never breaking the kiss. Returning back to Vivian's body, she attacked the bra, föndled the breasts through it briefly before pulling the bra cups under the tender organs. Two reddish nipplës immediately came into view. While hers were thumb sized, short and dark, Vivian's nipplës were smaller but longer, fitting her c-cups boöbs perfectly. The nipplës were as hard as hers. Taking Vivian's boöbs in her hands, she cupped and föndled them briefly before tweaking the harden nipplës. This made Vivian to whimper and immediately she kissed her, suppressing further sounds. After the brief French kiss, she broke the kiss and began to kiss down Vivian's neckline. Leaving behind a wet trail of saliva, she made her way to one of the breast which she lifted into her mouth. Vivian felt an electrical wave shot through her body as soon as she felt Jade's wet but warm mouth envelop her nipplë. Looking down, she saw a beautiful girl kneeling in front of her and cupping her boöbs, with wet tongue sucking gently like an infant. Vivian had not felt so turned on by a girl like this in a long while. She almost came when Jade with a nipplë in her mouth, looked up at her face. Those large eyes of hers had their own effects on her her. She managed a smile for her friend who worked on, licking, sucking, biting, nibbling and teasing her boöbs like she had never known. Running her hand through Jade's hair and holding her head in place, she arched her back, thereby pushing the breast further into her friend's mouth. She was amazed at how good Jade tongued her boöbs, like it was a learned skill which she had a certificate on. After a while when she could no longer bear the itch in the second nipplë, she pulled out the first and fed Jade the second. Finally Jade raised her head up and the kissed again, but time around it wasn't a French kiss. Placing her hand in Jade's shoulders, she pushed Jade back into the bed. Smiling seductively at Jade, she grabbed the end of her skirt and began to pull down slowly like a strip tease, she revealed Jade's pink panties. From her vantage position, she could see how swollen Jade's pvssy was because her cameltoe was pushing against the lacy fabric and also a wet spot that had formed. Jade then lifted her ass off the bed so she got rid of the skirt completely. Teasing Jade by rubbing and running her hand through her panties, she admired what was a surprising rather larger pvssy lips for a girl who wasn't fat. Then grabbing,the sides, she pulled the light material off her friend revealing a bald and neatly shaved pvssy. At the same time Jade spread her legs apart, with her pvssy giving off a scent that made Vivian moan out "Mmmm" even without tasting. Running her finger through the soft but swollen pvssy lips, she teased and admired Jade's pvssy which looked every inch virgin-like, i.e still closed despite being swollen. She felt Jade lift her ass off the bed as she pushed her pvssy into her fingers. Licking her finger, she returned it to the pvssy opening and went down, and kissed Jade. While the kiss lasted, she began to work on Jade's outer pvssy, paying special attention on her clitöris. Like she expected and hoped, Jade began to squirm under her, moaning into her mouth. Breaking the kiss, she began to kiss her way down, through her boöbs and belly button till her face was directly over Jade's swollen mound. Spreading her legs apart and maintaining eye contact with Jade, she brought out her tongue slowly and licked from the bottom of her pussy to the top, ending with a firm lick on her clitóris. With her hands holding Jade's legs apart, her tongue spread her pvssy lips as she closed her eyes and began digging and tonguing in pleasure. Jade's juice tasted divine, and she was willing to lick in forever. Not a word had been spoken since their second kiss. None was even needed as their bodies did the talking. Jade admitted un her head that Vivian was good. Apart from her training in camp and with her late mistress, she hadn't been with girls but she knew Vivian was good. Well from years of pvssy eating she guessed. Jade found herself spreading her legs wider as her left hand moved to hold Vivian's head in place. With her right hand she teased her own nipplës as she felt an orgäsm build. Then without warning, Vivian pushed her legs forward, and then licked her ass. That did the trick as the surprise and craziness of that move made her screamed out a long "Ohhh" as an orgäsm hit her. Even back in camp, she wasn't taught that and the feeling was out of this world. As she thrashed about while the orgäsm lasted, Vivian moved back to her pvssy, licking and sucking her clitóris, thereby prolonging her orgasmic bliss. They was a free flow if pvssy juice as she kept licking and tonguing her pvssy. Satisfied she had given Jade her first orgäsm, she began to have the urge to experience one herself. But remembering she hadn't showered and had been sweaty earlier on, she stood up, kiss Jade fully on the lips and said "Gimme a sec to shower darling" and heading for the bathroom. Minutes later, Jade stood up and joined her in there..... ****** To be continued Sorry guys, last week was something else for me. The only breathing space i had was to eat.
15 Sep 2015 | 15:09
0 Likes
Hmmmm......... Next plz
15 Sep 2015 | 16:00
0 Likes
Tnk God 4 giving u tym 2 eat,u r wellcm bk
15 Sep 2015 | 16:06
0 Likes
Thanks buh make it 2 episode for us plsssss
15 Sep 2015 | 16:23
0 Likes
Hmm na wao
15 Sep 2015 | 16:24
0 Likes
Next plz.
15 Sep 2015 | 16:43
0 Likes
Hv bn observing. So far, so gud
15 Sep 2015 | 18:11
0 Likes
vivbanq.... U trapped
16 Sep 2015 | 01:52
0 Likes
I do so much appreciate this story bt its taking too long b 4 d nxt episode
16 Sep 2015 | 02:18
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmm Lesbianism
16 Sep 2015 | 02:32
0 Likes
Is dat how u want 2 revenge ur abduction? By falling 4 vivi?
16 Sep 2015 | 04:50
0 Likes
ok We are earing yu oooo
16 Sep 2015 | 06:56
0 Likes
@Tinagabe jade is not gonna fall for Vivian. she's just on the move to make her see her as a dear friend and break all feelings of suspicion on her part before she finnaly strikes. You can't blame her for enjoying the episode with Vbangs. she's a human and have got blood running through her veins. so being aroused by kisses and touches from a professional sex manaic is not out of place
16 Sep 2015 | 07:23
0 Likes
Episode 71 ***Dreams Money Can Buy*** FURY When Biodun sent me my flight ticket to come to Calabar for admission and when i finally secured admission (after pre-degree), I had only but one dream, and that was to graduate with flying colours and if possible top my class. Biodun on her part made sure she reiterated the fact that I had only one purpose in Calabar, which was to study and nothing else. No parties, clubbing, flashy lifestyles, useless or excess friends and most importantly, no girlfriend(s). But two months after i met and got involved with the Lt. Colonel, I came to understand some dreams can be bought, knowingly or unknowingly. Mine inclusive. My first assignment came roughly two weeks after my meeting with the colonel and his friends. I got a call from the Naval officer Wednesday afternoon while in school. I was just coming out of the library for a 2pm lecture when I met one of my talk buddy and female course mate, Jacinta at the door also leaving for the lecture. Jacinta or Dera (from Chidera) is one hell of a pretty and decent (so i thought) girl from Imo state. A devoted Catholic who I saw every Sunday i managed to go to our parish, St. Bernard. The stereotype about Igbo girls, especially those from Imo being high maintenance made her a no go area. Though a very reserved chick with lots of male attention, I appreciated the fact we were talk buddies. I wasn't gonna ruin that relationship by even considering "liking" her, not to talk of falling in love. "Hello.. Fury speaking" I said answering the phone call while Dera walked by side "Fury my man. How are you? Lieutenant Pam speaking" He said introducing himself after asking about my well being. "Ah.. Good afternoon sir. I'm fine sir. How's work sir?" I said not sure of a better response because I immediately became nervous. "Everything is fine. Hope you're good?" He asked "Yes sir" I answered "Good. So i got a task for you. This weekend we're expecting some of our superiors at the base for a working visit. I'll be needing four girls for their "entertainment" He said, stating the purpose of his call "Ok sir. No problem" I said with confidence believing I would be able to pull it off. After all I got Vibangs for assistance. To me it was a simple task but it also got me wondering why he couldn't just drive over to one of the numerous red light spots in the city and pick up the girls. "It's not a case of no problem. I've got a high expectation from you. Don't bring me some mediocre girls. Make sure they're all tall and fleshy, busty and with ass, and they should all be light skinned. I need girl who can suck and ride men well, are you listening?" He said sounding like he was giving a subordinate an order "Yes sir. I am" I answered "Good. They'll spend the weekend so tell them to get ready. You'll bring them Friday by 4pm and pick them up Sunday by 10am. "Ok sir". I answered wondering how i now was going pull this off. "I'll leave a message at the gate for you, so you'll be expected. Just tell them you're there to see me with my package" "Ok sir." I replied "Good. Make sure you don't disappoint me Fury. Handle the negation and get back to me. But make sure it doesn't exceed N30k a night. Send me your account number and I'll get someone to pay in some money for you for mobilization. You'll complete their balance when you pick them up. He said and ended the call. "Wow" I breathed out as i began to quickly forward my bank account number to him after which I dialed Vivian's number. "Who's that Fury? This one that you were answering Sir sir sir" Dera asked "My dear...." I started, dragging the "dear" word. "It's one Naval officer o" I said taking the phone to my ear as Vivian then picked the call "Babe how far? Where you dey?" I asked her while making a hand gesture at Dera to let me make call. "I'm at Akwa Ibom." She answered straightforwardly, but i missed her tone "What's up? Wetin dey happen there? I need to see you o" I said, sounding a bit nervous. "I'll be back this evening. See you later" She said ending the call. It was at this point i got her tone. She couldn't talk to me ATM probably because she was "busy". "Shít" I said out in annoyance, with frustration written all over my face. "Fury talk to me. What's happening, Dera asked showing concern. "Mtcheeew" I hissed in frustration before answering her saying "Hmmm?" with raised eye brows indicating i didn't get her question "Who called you and why is your face like that?" She repeated her earlier questions with different choice of words Just when i was about to answer, a message came into my phone from Vivian. Looking at the screen when i clicked open, it read "I follow my lecturer go him village this morning. We dey show moro morning. Call u later" Disappointed after reading the text, i hissed again in frustration wondering how i was going pull this one off. "If you don't want to talk, keep it to your self na." Dera said feigning annoyance at my ignoring her. "Babe sorry..." I started, dragging the sorry. "I got a small contract to do. The guy who first called is a Naval officer. He needs me to organize some girls for him for their guests at the Naval base for the weekend." I said, spilling what was supposed to be a secret "Fair girls with boöbs and flesh" I added in a small and defeated voice while looking at my phone screen like some answers would be displayed on it. "Ok...!!!" She said, dragging the word while looking at me for more answers. When she waited for a while, she then asked "So what happened? You don't know who to call?" "My friend who have friends travelled out of town. Wont be back till moro. And i have only today and tomorrow to select them" I said as we approached our lecture hall. "How many?" She asked after about 30 seconds silence while looking forward. "Four" I said as i got curious and answered her. Turning, I looked at her expecting her to say something more or ask more questions. "Ok" She said, with no sign of asking further questions "Know or got anyone? Fair and busty?" I said, listing some of the features i was asked to look out for. "Nah" She responded in the negative as we stepped on pavement in front of our lecture hall. "Later Fury?" She said entering the class. ******* One hour into the lecture, my phone vibrated indicating i had received a message. Bank alert, N60K. "I love this Job" I said in my head smiling. Some 10 minutes later, another message came in, this time around from an unknown number. **Hi, it's Dera. How much is the pay? I know someone who's willing and match your criteria. Maybe two sef** I was surprised and happy at the same time. Though we've been talk buddies, i didn't have her number. Couldn't find a reason to ask for it all this while and was surprised she had mind. Probably asked around during the lecture. So i quickly typed a reply and sent to her. "I'm paying N20k a night. For the two nights we're looking at N40k. Subject to increase based on their performance though. Plus possible bonuses or tips from the men themselves" "Ok" Was the simple reply she sent back to me. I then typed another reply "So? Who's the person? Is she interested?" She must be able to suck and ride well o" "Me and Cousin" Was her reply. For all its worth, I never saw this coming. I tried to look around class but didn't see her. I knew she was definitely watching me and ashamed and must have placed her head down in the desk in hiding. Chidera and one girl i always saw her in church with (whom i then suppose is the cousin she's talking about) had exactly what i was looking for. But i never thought about her and even when we discussed while on the way to class, i felt like a reprobate, telling a decent girl my dirty lifestyle as a whoremonger. "Are you for real? Please don't tell me you're joking" Was the reply i then sent. 20 minutes later it was yet to be delivered. She had switched off her phone. To be continued..
16 Sep 2015 | 08:27
0 Likes
Nxt abeg....... Post jade's story na......
16 Sep 2015 | 09:02
0 Likes
Nxt abeg....... Post jade's syd ov d story na......
16 Sep 2015 | 09:02
0 Likes
Nawow! sometimes all this churchy girls are the deadliest bitches around using church to wade off som unserious guys and covering their tracks. who would have suspected that a calm, cool and presumed decent Chidera would be willign to be a call girl. This world self!
16 Sep 2015 | 09:05
0 Likes
Hmmmmm Yu have to take things easy oooo fury
16 Sep 2015 | 09:11
0 Likes
Hmmmm........ Next plz
16 Sep 2015 | 09:45
0 Likes
Fury is now a whore monger. Well done. Next plz.
16 Sep 2015 | 10:06
0 Likes
Nawa ooooo
16 Sep 2015 | 10:09
0 Likes
Such is life, even life it sef is unpredictable kom 2 talk of we human. Life itself av make pipo 2 do both gud n dirty game 4 a survival. If u cant beat dem u join dem
16 Sep 2015 | 11:44
0 Likes
Fury nw a business man
16 Sep 2015 | 12:50
0 Likes
Unbelievable
16 Sep 2015 | 14:36
0 Likes
am so ashamed for her. anyway i hope jade don't get feelings for her sex mate vibangs
16 Sep 2015 | 14:36
0 Likes
If u say so @kingbest cos im stil followin.
16 Sep 2015 | 15:14
0 Likes
Hmmm...nxt!
16 Sep 2015 | 15:23
0 Likes
I'm pretender is d worst ooooooooooooooooooooo
16 Sep 2015 | 17:51
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmm pretender is d worst
16 Sep 2015 | 17:53
0 Likes
Dis story is nt bein posted as its supposed 2 be. Admin pls try n improve in d posting
16 Sep 2015 | 18:48
0 Likes
After a whole month, i still meet just 6 episodes. Nice job coolval, waiting for the next
16 Sep 2015 | 20:03
0 Likes
Fear dem... holy churchy qirls
16 Sep 2015 | 20:58
0 Likes
Descency? Ah! E no qet colour o nd e no dey eva show 4 faze self!
16 Sep 2015 | 22:35
0 Likes
pretence
17 Sep 2015 | 09:43
0 Likes
Episode 72 I couldn't wai for the lecture to be over. And when it was finally over, I stood up looking around for Dera as students filed out of the lecture hall. I eventually spotted her sitting a couple of seats behind me on the same column looking at her phone screen. Just then I got a message delivery alert that my message had been delivered to her. Breathing in and out deeply, i walked up to her with a straight face to give the impression of seriousness on my part. "So what's up? Are you sure you can do it?" I said sitting next to her as she adjusted "What do you think? End of semester, exams around the corner and i'm dead broke so I need the money" She answered sounding dead serious "Ok. So what about your cousin? Is it the girl I always see you guys in church together?" I asked and immediately regretted stating the fact that she was very churchy. "Yea. I chatted with her during class and she accepted. So i decided to tag along since i kinda meet the fair and busty criteria" She replied without betraying any emotion while still looking at her phone. "Ok.. No sweats. But I'll like to see and speak with her too. Maybe later this evening. Is that possible?" I asked her standing up to leave with an understanding of how tough and awkward the discussion and situation was for her. "She's at home already. Where do stay? I guess we can come there?" She replied standing up also I gave her my address and she gave me this look of surprise and added "You're a big boy o. Staying in that place" "Hmmm" I scoffed. "Na my friend dey squat me o. Who dash monkey banana?" I replied sarcastically. "Where do you stay?" I then asked as she grabbed her bag and began to walk out of the class after me. "Somewhere around Goldee by Mt. Zion" She replied I couldn't think of anything to say again and silently prayed she doesn't change her decision at the last minute. Ny the time we got to the door, i reached for my pocket and brought out two N500 notes from the three I had in there. Outside the class, I turned saying "We'll see later na" I said shaking hands with her while passing the money to her. "For taxi" I said and turned to leave in the opposite direction "Thanks" She said. I didn't even bother to look if she had seen the amount but i just said "You're welcome. Expecting ya". While the walk to door had been silent and tensed for both of us, i could only think of giving her the money so she doesn't change her mind and to break the tension between us. ***** As soon as i got home, i got a call from Vivian asking me what the deal was and what i wanted her to do. She told me she had only one girl who met the criteria and that she was actually a novice but would do well. She promised to get back to me after contacting the girl to know if she was available and still willing. Thank goodness there was power supply because it had been a very sunny day. I turned on the air condition, the home theatre and feeling lazy, I soaked garri with cold water from the fridge. Took my bath and fell on the bed. Same routine everyday living in this place, you hardly see anyone hanging out by their pavement or balcony. My phone ringing woke me up. Looking at the screen, it was an unknown number. "Hello" I asked sounding like someone who just woke up. "Hey. We're at your gate" The female voice said which I immediately recognized to be Dera's. "Ok. Gimme a sec" I said getting up from the bed. Putting on a shorts over my boxers (already had a t-shirt on), i went downstairs and met them by the gate. Surprisingly they weren't alone. A third girl was with them. They were all dressed in different shades of blue Jeans, with Dera putting on a black Polo shirt. Her cousin and the third girl were putting on white and yellow t-shirts respectively. "Hey.. What's up. Welcome" I said hugging Dera. My face obviously still had the look if someone who just woke up from sleep as was confirmed by Dera. "Seems I woke you up?" She asked "Mtchew.. Just small afternoon abi evening nap" I answered taking note of the fact that the third girl was also light skinned, tall (for a girl) but with average boöbs. Hers weren't as big as Dera's and her cousin. "Fury meet Nonye my cousin, and our friend Beatrice" Dera then said officially introducing the girls with her. "I've always been waiting for the day that'll I'll meet this your pretty cousin Dera" I said shaking hands with Nonye. "Hi, I'm Fury.. Nice meeting you" I said shaking Nonye's hand and repeating same with Beatrice. "Please lets go inside. Pardon my manners" I apologized for still keeping them by the gate and led the way up my floor and room. "Which floor are you staying" Dera asked. "Second floor o" I answered making it obvious it was a burden to me living on the second floor of the three story hostel building "Ha.. This one if you come down, you'll just get everything you need so you don't have to come down again after going up" Dera said, doing the talking amongst the three of them "Sometimes i be halfway down the road and then remember i forgot something. The thought of having to climb back up would just make me forge ahead. Unless i really need it" I answered as we began the stairs leading to the first floor "So are you angry you have to wake up and come pick us up?" She asked in a tone that suggested she wanted to be flattered. "No na. You're the first visitors I'll ever be inviting here. Why will i be angry you honored my invite. Thanks for coming guys" I said in reference to all of them as we started the stairs leading to my floor. "Are you sure we're the first to visit you here?" Dera asked. "I have no reason to lie to you" I replied. I was grateful she was talking and making the while thing less awkward even though her companions remained silent, occasionally whispering to themselves. "The place if big and spacious. Not jam parked like our side where someone hardly breaths clean air" Nonye finally said looking down into the vast compound with green scenery and well trimmed flowers. She finally joined the discussion as we began to walk down the end of the passageway where mine and Vivian's rooms were located. Looking down at the view of the compound I had become used to, I said "It comes with it's price" in reference to the huge amount we (actually Biodun) pay as rent. "Welcome to my humble home" I said holding the door open for them after entering the room. I had left the music playing and the air condition was still on and at it's best. Nonye got in first followed by Beatrice which made me surprise because I and Dera had been leading the way. "Fury can I see you briefly please" Dera called out from outside. "Ok." I answered stepping out. "What's up?" I asked her when I stepped out and met her looking at her palms. "Fury I'm sorry I didn't tell you I'm coming with Beatrice. She's our friend and we all live in the same compound" She began with a low pitched voice. "It's ok. No sweats" I told her and made to enter the room "No don't go yet. She said she is interested also but i was worried she wasn't....." She added and made a hand gesture just over her boöbs to mean Beatrice wasn't as busty as both of them. We both smiled at each other before she continued. "I didn't want to call and we agreed she'll come with us so you can access her yourself" She ended with pleading eyes that suggested she wanted me to say yes. At least the girl had ass bigger than both of them (she and Nonye). "No sweats. If she's willing then I'll gladly pick her" I said and was surprised by the sudden hug and thanking from Dera. "Come on, let's go in" I said which she gladly did. From what I could tell and observe, None of them had done this before. Though Nonye struck me like a rather wild girl which i later confirmed to be true. I was glad particularly because not just that the monetary offer was huge (N30k in 2005), they wouldn't be hard to deal with by me. "Sorry guys, I kept you waiting" I said when i entered the room pretending I wasn't aware they both knew what we talked about. The look and subsequent smile that shot across Beatrice face as she looked behind me at Dera, was enough to tell me they had both communicated. Beatrice was sitting on the bed, Nonye was going through my Cd collections and was in the process of ejecting the Cd playing. She held a Style Plus album. "What of your friend?" Dera asked as o walked towards the fridge. She still stood by the door but had closed it because of the air-condition. "My friend? Which one?" I asked picking three can malt drinks and a cake Biodun had given me the previous weekend when she celebrated her birthday. "You said she stay with a friend here" She reminded me walking to the bed to join Beatrice. "Oh.. Don't mind me. I stay alone" I replied with a giggle placing the cake on the fridge and taking the cans of malt to them. "I knew you were lying" She falling with her back on the big mattress. "Lie lie Fury" She added while picking up one of my (sorry, Biodun's) four pillows and hitting me as i placed the drink on the floor. "My apologies" I said with Beatrice adding "You have a nice room". "Thanks" I said as i headed into the kitchen to get a flat plate and knife with which i sliced several pieces off the cake for them. ***** I later found out Beatrice was from Ikom, a local government in central Cross River that shares boundary with Cameroun. She and Nonye were both second year students in the same department. Eventually when we started talking about why they where at my place, i made them understand that giving head without the men asking and knowing how to ride were a must. Nonye and Beatrice confirmed that wasn't a problem, but i could see Dera who had been talking was beginning to have cold feet. Though she said nothing about quitting. I asked if they got some really "nice" outfits and they told me not to worry about those. When i said "Nice", i actually meant Indecent, sultry, and they understood. Look at me, i was already feeling like a top pïmp. Not until 9pm did they leave my place after Dera and I prepared Jollof rice with Ice fish which i got from across my street. I gave Dera another N1000 for their fare back as i walked them to the gate. As soon as i saw them get into the cab, Vivian's call came in and she confirmed the girl was game. ******* Thursday evening was when Vivian finally got back and when i told her i already had the three other girls i need, she laughed and called me a bad boy who have just been pretending. Earlier i had called the officer to tell him everything was ready. Telling well done and that he believed i selected the best, he told me to bring them by 7pm and no longer 4pm. And that he'll give me the balance the following day when he saw them. I said no problem **** Friday 6:30pm, i sat on the driver's seat of Vivian's matrix. Dera who sat in front, was putting on a dress that did nothing to cover her thighs. A little higher and I would see her panties. The girls behind weren't any different. I actually began to wonder where girls see all these dresses to buy because i never see them being displayed in stores. Do they buy them, take them to a tailor to work on? There was crisis going on in my jeans. Before leaving, i gave each of them a down payment of N10k. They also had in their handbags clothes to serve for the two nights. 6:50pm, we got to the gate and got the pass to drive in after stating who we had come to see. I had already called him when we approached the Naval base. He shook hands with me smiling as he asked one of the officers with him to lead the girls away. He then collected and envelop from the other and gave it to me saying he'll see me on Sunday. Suddenly Dera called out my name and walked back to me as i was about to leave and whispered "Fury I'm scared". I almost died. "Why now of all the time?" I asked in my head. But where i got the courage from I didn't know, i just told her "Babe.. Don't be. You can do this. Just go in there, suck his dick and squeeze his balls, and then ride him. Trust me, he'll release in 5 minutes. Just make sure he uses the protection with you if he doesn't come with one. See you on Sunday" She smiled at me and left to join the others. Entering the car, i began to feel like a badass pïmp on the streets of New York. The only difference I had no walking stick, hat or purple suit like the guys walking the streets in grand theft auto. God bless Vibangs, i remember she had 50 cent's album in the car. Searching for it, i found it and skipped to the P.I.M.P track as i sped back to the house. **** Vivian wasn't in her room when I got back. So i returned to mine closing the door. Lying on my bed, i began to think about the girls and what will happen that night. Then i began to think of Dera's boöbs and cleavage and before I knew what i was doing, my dick was in my hand as i began to stroke it with Dera in mind. Here i was, procuring girls for men, but yet to see a live and mature pvssy. I was so engrossed in another of my masturbatory sessions that i forgot my window was open and the lights were on. Then I heard someone giggling and quickly turned to look at the window and almost died when Vivian opened my door and came into the room. I quickly tried to push my 7½ inches eréct dick (from regular masturbatiön) back into my jeans with Vivian laughing. "Fury what are you doing?" She asked coming nearer to me "Vivian can't you knock" I said confusedly "When last did i knock on your door. You forgot your window is open" she said closing the blinds before joining me in bed as i sat up "Stop na. Don't hide it. Let me see it" She said hold my hand as i tried to buckle my belt "Lemme alone Vivian" I pleaded as she struggled like a demon with my hands "Please na. Continue lemme watch" She begged wrestling me back into the bed. "I want to see you release" She said sounding weird "Vivian what is it na. You're hurting me" I begged when her nails scratched my hands painfully. "Why not go and download porn and watch or masturbatë like a normal person?. Must you watch me?" I asked her as she paused, pleadingly looking into my eyes. Her next move was the last thing I expected. She left my hands, grabbed her shirt and vest and lifted both above her head, dropping them on the floor. Her boöbs in all their glory were before me. I swallowed back the next words that were about to come out of my mouth. To be continued. **** Share your thoughts about events so far.
18 Sep 2015 | 08:23
0 Likes
Nice one jor Thumb up@Nitefury
18 Sep 2015 | 09:03
0 Likes
ooh...bad Vivian..want to rape Fury??
18 Sep 2015 | 09:04
0 Likes
First 2 comment
18 Sep 2015 | 09:04
0 Likes
Fury fury.....4rm being a student to pussy seller,God is watchin u ooo.
18 Sep 2015 | 09:34
0 Likes
Vibangs banging furry
18 Sep 2015 | 09:51
0 Likes
U gat 2 fuck a mature pussy dis tym @Fury
18 Sep 2015 | 10:15
0 Likes
hmm levels don change now...
18 Sep 2015 | 10:48
0 Likes
Hmmmm. Vibang wants to bang you fury.
18 Sep 2015 | 11:07
0 Likes
Fury fury fury
18 Sep 2015 | 12:12
0 Likes
how will Fury handle her now
18 Sep 2015 | 13:06
0 Likes
OMG! Fury is the best,
18 Sep 2015 | 13:26
0 Likes
Good luck 2 d girls, jade part of story next
18 Sep 2015 | 14:20
0 Likes
was expecting vibangs to fuck u crazy sometime. now its here. enjoy it. next pls.
18 Sep 2015 | 15:16
0 Likes
So wat next?
18 Sep 2015 | 18:30
0 Likes
Na WA ooo too much pussy eating
18 Sep 2015 | 18:50
0 Likes
Lol fury wan chop the forbidden fruit. next please
18 Sep 2015 | 19:02
0 Likes
Baddest vbangs
18 Sep 2015 | 19:31
0 Likes
U neva mature pussy.... now u don c one u just dey fumble...
19 Sep 2015 | 00:53
0 Likes
Fury don pussy to fuck 4 free
19 Sep 2015 | 02:51
0 Likes
Nice story xo far
19 Sep 2015 | 04:02
0 Likes
Fury u wan chop wetin oga dey chop
19 Sep 2015 | 08:39
0 Likes
wel done@nitefury
19 Sep 2015 | 09:42
0 Likes
u don die ooo she won rape u
19 Sep 2015 | 19:01
0 Likes
Hmmm
20 Sep 2015 | 02:52
0 Likes
she go bang ur lyf
20 Sep 2015 | 20:15
0 Likes
Episode 73 [quote author=Nitefury post=38207889]***Continued*** The first time i saw Vivian's boöbs was when she deliberately showed them to me in the hotel room when i went to pick her up. Though she had made it look like i came in while she was about to get dressed, there was no doubting the fact that this time around it wasn't a mistake. She definitely knew what she was doing and this was confirmed when she picked my hands from where they were on my zipper and placed them on her boöbs. I swallowed again when she left my hands on her cuties and made no move to stop her when her hands fell back on my zipper. Of course i knew boöbs are meant to föndled, squeezed, sucked, licked and all, but all the while as she maintained eye contact with me, my nervousness which she must have sensed didn't allow me move my hand. A few minutes ago i was here thinking and getting myself off to imaginations of what Dera's boobs looked like or the colour of her panties. But now i had live boobs in my hands and was acting like I was bereft of ideas on what to do. Despite the air-condition, i could feel my face heating up as nervousness was clearly written all over my face. Despite the fact that i was yet to move my hands, i could tell her boöbs were tender. When she undid the button of my trouser and pulled my zipper down i couldn't tell, because I was lost in thoughts. Was this really happening? I'm i dreaming? "Fury!" She called out gently "Mmm?" I answered, jolting out of my trance, but somehow left my hands on her boobs. My heart was racing "What is it?" She asked calmly again but with a tone that suggested worry "I've never done this before" I courageously and truthfully managed to say. "Done what? Been with a girl?" She asked as I began to feel her nipplës harden and push under my palms I calmly nodded my head in affirmation, as i began to feel my heart pound painfully against my chest. I wanted what ever her plan was for the evening to go ahead, but was scared my revelation would make her stop. "Are you a virgin?" She asked in plain terms, probably to avoid misconceptions. But this time around i didn't answer and she moved her right hand from my zipper under my shirt. Moving her hand upward, she placed it on the left side of my chest in a bid to check my heartbeat. My heart was beating at a rate that would alarm a cardiologist, but she seemed pleased with the discovery as a smile shot through her face. Perhaps the thought of being my first or her being with a Virgin boy was turning her on the more. My hands still motionless on her boöbs, she pressed her body down while sitting straddling my thighs until our lips met. My eyes automatically went shut as we kissed. It wasn't my first kiss, but it was the longest even though it lasted less than 30 seconds. Those 30 seconds to me were like 30 minutes because all the time i remember kissing girls (my crushes), it was either a quick stolen kiss or one we both had while trying to avoid being caught. Reason why when she she ended the kiss, my eyes remained close for about 5 extra seconds. I opened my eyes to see her face still close to mine but smiling. I blushed in shame with the way i reacted to a kiss that ended like 5 seconds ago. She then ran her right hand through my hair and whispered "you're so cute" and without giving me any time to process what that meant, she locked lips with me again. This time around she attacked my lips with fervour, while for the first time i squeezed her right breast while pulling her unto me with my left. Before long, her probing tongue forced my mouth open as our tongues met and began a battle of supremacy. I needed air, but she wouldn't let go and i wasn't willing to push her off me either. Perhaps she was turned on more than me because when she eventually broke the kiss, she simple moved up and directed her right nipplë into my mouth. I had been squeezing the left and she was now sitting directly over my eréct dick in that painful but endurable manner. Her hand kept running through my hair as i suckled like a hungry infant. "Mmmm.. Ahhhh" She moaned when I used my lips in holding and pulling the nipplë before swirling my tongue around it. Trust me, the idea came naturally like that of an infant who begins to suckle few minutes after birth. Few seconds later, she pulled up to my disappointment as i felt i must have done something wrong when i made that move. But i was more than glad when she sat back up on me, grabbed the end of my shirt and began to pull it upward over my head in a rush. I sat up and raised my hands with her getting it off my head and dropping it on the floor. She immediately directed the other nipplë and breast into my mouth. I must have done it right because immediately my mouth circled it, she pressed down her chest on my face and back into the bed. Both of us were now had bare chests rubbing against each other. The second breast didn't last that long in my mouth as her pulled down to make our faces leveled and kissed me hungrily. She began to kiss down my body, licking my neck while also planting gentle kissing all over my chest. I only understood how she must have felt when i suckled her boöbs when she took my left nipplë in her mouth. I couldn't help a loud "Ahhh" as her wet tongue sent shivers all through my body. She repeated the same on the seconds after the succeeded in making the left one eréct. At a point i pushed her head down because my nipplë became somewhat too sensitive for me to bear the pleasure. I'm not sure if she understood what i was feeling or she felt i wanted her to proceed to my dick, but she just kissed my naval briefly held my jeans and tugged down. My dick was visibly eréct inside my boxers which she then gave a quick tug, with my dick springing out free and throbbing. "Mmmm" She started. "Now i know why you're called Fury" she said in apparent appreciation of my package which i felt was small in relation to those i saw in porn flicks. I said nothing wishing she would give me head. I didn't have to wait longer as she then took my dick in her hand. Holding it painfully, with me groaning in discomfort but making no attempt to stop her. She stroked down, opening up my pee hole and then stroked back up closing back my pee hole, only this time, a reasonable amount of pre-cum could now be found in a pool in the head of my dick. Bringing out her tongue, she licked off the pre-cum with me moaning a silent "Ahhh". ''Mmmmm" She moaned while looking at me as she savoured the taste. "Salty but creamy. You taste nice Fury" She added while still looking into my eyes. Being the shy guy I was, I blushed because I didn't know how to respond to that compliment. Going back down on my dick, she licked around the underside of the head, like a child licking around an Ice cream cone. Then she took the just the head of my dick into her mouth, swirled her tongue around the sensitive head while making my visions blurry as i moaned "Mmm" I thought I had felt enough but was surprised when i began to feel her take my dick in deeper but slowly. By the time she stopped, her nose was touching my pubes and my dick lost completely in her mouth. Her mouth was wet and warm and felt so great around my dick. Then she began pulling up slowly but firmly, sending shivers up my spine again when her lips wrapped the head lick a lollypop. Breathing was difficult for me at that point "How does it feel?" She asked smilingly looking at me, after swallowing the saliva in her mouth. "Better than my hands." I said smiling back at her "It's supposed to be" She said laughing before taking my dick back in her mouth. She began to suck with fervor with the saliva in her mouth making slurping sounds with around my dick. Before long i began to feel my balls chun as my orgäsm built as i began to jerk and push into her mouth. But when she cupped and began to massage my balls, i felt my release running rushing out from my balls and tried to pull my dick out if her mouth. That was all i could do so i don't cum in her mouth without warning. But she held on and increased her paced untill i felt what was the most intensed orgäsm of my life erupt inside her mouth. And Vivian refused to stop which made it practically impossible for me to continue bitting my lips in a bid not to scream. "Mmmm.. Ahhhh.. Vee vee vee" I moaned out incoherently as she licked and sucked what was now my very sensitive dick. My dick kept throbbing even when she finally pulled up and was smiling at me as as i tried to catch my breath. Grabbing my jean and boxers that were both half way on my knees, she pulled them off completely while i lay there recovering. The she stood up on the bed and unbuttoned her jean, revealing a polka dotted panties. This sight would go on to make me have a fetish for polka dotted undergarments. When she had removed her jeans, her panties were next as she presented like a had hoped a spotless and clean shaven pvssy. My dick all the while remained hard, but not fully and i wasn't sure i could do anything then. But Vivian had a different plan. Sitting right over my dick, she came down and kissed me. Then it became French as i began to taste myself in her mouth. Then she kissed towards my ear and whispered "It's your turn". Without giving me a chance to asked what she meant, she moved up and straddled my face. Before then, i had always wondered if i would be able to eat a girl's pvssy, but at that instant i realised i wanted it more than kids want Christmas. In my nervousness and anxiousness to please her, i brought out my tongue and began to lick all over, tasting feminine pvssy juice for the first time. Then i parted her pvssy lips with my tongue and drove it in, as far as it would go. Her pvssy lips were swollen and her opening hot around my tongue. Though her pvssy smelled fresh like she just had a bath minutes ago, i can't say i enjoyed the taste (or is it tastelessness) but i licked and swallowed on as fast as i could. "Ahhh.. Mmmm" She moaned. "You're gifted Fury" she added, spurring me on. Dropping her head backward, she grind her pvssy into my face, smearing my mouth and chin with her wetness. Her hands also dropped on my thighs for support and before long her right hand found and began to stroke my dick which had been licking pre-cum like and old faucet like water. She then behind to grind, making sure her clitoral hood was rubbing against my nostrils. I was already tired at this point and needed proper air supply. Then i noticed her grinding became faster and irregular until her thighs contracted and clasped my face. The next thing i felt was warm but thick liquid pour on my face and she became still. Since her thighs blocked my ears, i couldn't tell what kinda moaning sound she made when she climaxed. After about a minute, she rolled over from my face unto the bed with her back. I brought out my tongue and licked my mouth. I didn't know if she'll want to go all the way with me, so i lay still and managed to ask her "Are you ok?". Her response was to straddle my thighs again. In one swift move, she under her to hold my now fully eréct dick she and simply guided it into the soft folds of her pvssy. Slowly she sat down until my whole length was safely inside her safe box. My dick was finally in a real pvssy, and i tell you, it was the best feeling ever. At that point i wished it would last forever. It was better than my hands and her mouth combined as i felt her pvssy muscles massaging my dick. Placing her hands in my chest she began to hump me, slowly at first, before picking up pace. Instinctively, i also began to make little thrust from under her. I had just cum a few minutes ago, so the next one was definitely far off. A few minutes later, she pulled up and got on all all fours next to me. This time around i didn't wait for any directive as i got up and took position behind her. Kneeling on one knee, i held my dick and guided it into her while she pushed back. I began to thrust into her slowly, enjoying the thrills and the view of my dick going in and out of her. My length glistening from her wetness. I was still being gentle until she began to talk dirty to me. "Fury fvck me like you hate me" Faster.. Harder.. Yeaa. Like that.. Fvck me like your fantasy.." where dome of the things she said and i couldn't hold back but slam into her. She met all my thrust halfway as i continuously sank into into the warm folds of her pvssy. Before long i had started to thrust without rhythm as my my second orgäsm built. Perhaps she read my mind about my worry in offloading inside her when she said "It's alright, you can cum inside me". That was all it took as i pushed in one last time and began to erupt inside her. At that point i couldn't thrust again but she continued, with her pvssy milking me dry. ****** We lay snuggled next to each other some 30 minutes later when she called me out. "Fury!" She called calmly "Yes?" I answered as i spooned her "What is it?" "Who were you thinking off when your were jerking off?" She asked calmly with a low tone "Huh?" I answered surprised at the question "Do you ever think of me when you jerk off?" She rephrased the question. ************* So guys, how does one answer Vivian's question when the real answer is No?..
21 Sep 2015 | 04:32
0 Likes
A wise man once said that a well told lie (a sweet lie) is better than the bitter truth. Fury, just tell her what she wants to hear. Who agrees with me?
21 Sep 2015 | 05:14
0 Likes
Be sincere wid ur answer nw.....dat gal x jst evil
21 Sep 2015 | 05:20
0 Likes
@ibktemi99 I do agree with you
21 Sep 2015 | 05:44
0 Likes
Just giv her d real answer nw,which is capital NO
21 Sep 2015 | 06:34
0 Likes
All izz well ..... if u ask me nah wo i go ask......
21 Sep 2015 | 08:13
0 Likes
I will stop readin dis story wen ever am at work. It nearly got me sacked today.
21 Sep 2015 | 08:29
0 Likes
Fury u are a spoiled boi
21 Sep 2015 | 08:55
0 Likes
Tell her wat she want 2 hear ooooooooooooooooooo u knw dat girls preffered lies dan truth nau
21 Sep 2015 | 09:57
0 Likes
U r right @ibktemi99. How u come do ham now @wind?
21 Sep 2015 | 12:47
0 Likes
I do @Ibktemi99
21 Sep 2015 | 12:58
0 Likes
She has succeeded in dis flowering you mr.fury that devil vivian tel her yes/no if she ask why tel her is complicated.
21 Sep 2015 | 17:18
0 Likes
Tell her she wasn't the one. Very simple to say.
21 Sep 2015 | 18:14
0 Likes
i agree with u @ibktemi99
21 Sep 2015 | 18:51
0 Likes
guys answer d simple question na
21 Sep 2015 | 21:24
0 Likes
tell her lies in form of truth...yes will be d ansa... 2 save arquinq wit her
21 Sep 2015 | 23:53
0 Likes
Just say Yes!! Shikena...
22 Sep 2015 | 08:37
0 Likes
Just tease her.....so she can give it to u next time
22 Sep 2015 | 22:04
0 Likes
Yessssss joor n stp wasting my tym
23 Sep 2015 | 13:04
0 Likes
Nitefury pls update nah
24 Sep 2015 | 10:34
0 Likes
nxt plz
25 Sep 2015 | 03:02
0 Likes
NO.
25 Sep 2015 | 15:10
0 Likes
Nxt pls
26 Sep 2015 | 02:55
0 Likes
Nice story. Next pls.
26 Sep 2015 | 11:28
0 Likes
ha ha, why is there no update?
26 Sep 2015 | 17:53
0 Likes
Nitefury Abeg na!, update us.
26 Sep 2015 | 18:05
0 Likes
Fury,if u dnt want me 2 use my cane on.......update d nxt episode kia
27 Sep 2015 | 02:49
0 Likes
Episode 74 [quote author=Nitefury post=38380189]V. ***Learning From The Enemy*** JADE Her plan was to get closer to Vivian as much as she could, get all the info about her organization the Greenhorns and her modus operandi which she hoped to use against her. The first step was getting Vivian into bed with her, which happened to be as easy as she had expected. That was about six months ago, a week after her return from kidnapping and a few days after Vicky's funeral. And after the events of that afternoon, there was no fourth night that passed without both of them ending up in bed on the least count twice. Two months after their first lesbian experience together, Vivian was already assuming and acting like they were in a relationship of some sort because she seemed to have fallen in love with her. The plan was going on better than she had hoped and on her own part, she allowed Vivian to assume the dominant figure between them. But she was a bit confused with that Fury guy who turned out to be her next door neighbour. After their second meeting when Vivian introduced him to her, she realized they were just friends and she was also sleeping with him. She was able to establish the fact that he wasn't a member of the Greenhorns, but her confusion was in the fact that he was a procurer of student call girls for men, though he kept that part of his lifestyle hidden from her. She knew because of his relationship with Vivian and from grapevine sources within her class talking about a certain "Fury" who got big contacts and paid well, but with a different style of operation. He was the only guy she often saw with Vivian and the only other person driving her car. She, Vivian and Fury have all gone out together on several occasions since then their official introduction. And it was during their first outing she got to know him closely and the fact that he lost his virginity to Vivian when she used it against him mockingly. Vivian had suggested they hang out at the Marina resort that Saturday evening. Fury was behind the wheel when she came out from the gate with Vivian who had already mentioned he was going with them earlier on. The first thing she noticed about him was that he was shy or pretended to be around her. But within an hour of getting there, one would think she and Fury had known each other for years. Drinks and snacks on their table, they had been talking and laughing for about an hour when a girl with an incredibly big ass and boöbs for her body size walked past. "That's the kind of things you like Fury" Vibangs asked Fury when he couldn't help but look at her behind as she walked on. Like they both knew he was going to take a second look, both of them had been watching his face. He didn't disappoint but immediately went into defense mode. "No nah... Not at all. I...." He was about to explain when she interrupted him "But you were still looking at her ass. Guys and ass" She said "Jane wait lemme explain. I was just wondering how comfortable she is with her package. See, i don't do fat girls. In fact I don't like them." He told them "She's not fat. She's only busty and endowed behind also" She told him with Vivian looking at him in a funny manner "She is fat to me. See, once a chick cannot comfortably put on a bikini but would rather a swimming trunk, I consider her fat. So imagine that girl in a bikini. The pool or beach would go wild" He said before taking a bite from the snack he held "But that didn't stop you from looking at her ass after she passed" She insisted trying to force him to admit he was lusting after her ass like a normal guy "Still doesn't mean I imagine sleeping with her. In addition to what i said earlier, if i can't lift a girl around in bed, then she's fat for me. Team normal girls" He said laughing into his drink "What's your definition of normal girls" She asked him. Vivian was still looking at him quietly but with a mischievous smile on her face "You and Vivian are normal in my definition" He said turning to look at Vivian. If that had been his idea of flattery, Vivian thought otherwise with her next question "Meaning you're thinking of getting both of us in bed?" Vivian then asked him out of the blue. The confused look that immediately appeared on his face was priceless. "I.... Calm down Vivi. I was..." He stuttered a reply revealing his shy side again. "Babe don't mind this one talking like a pro. I took his virginity two weeks ago. You need to see him then, he didn't even know what to do with my boöbs sef, and he's here describing his "type of girls"" Vivian said turning to look at her while making a gesture with her fingers to highlight "Type of girls". "Hahahahahaha" She laughed out loud, turning to look at Fury. The look on his face confirmed that Vivian was being truthful but she decided to make it worse by teasing him "Fury please tell me it's not true" "It is.. And i guess because he was busy looking for bikini wearing girls, that's why he never got laid till i helped his ministry" Vivian responded to the question directed at him. "Don't worry, nice try. Since I and Jade are your definition of normal girls, we might just fvck you together one of this days" Vivian added before turning to look at her in a way that suggested if she would agree. Something in her eyes told her she meant it, and the idea excited her stomach. If not for anything else, this revelation from Vivian had already made her like him, so she just smiled back. *********** At the State police force HQ, a team of 15 notorious touts and cultist arrested for various crimes committed at different parts of Calabar and it's environ and with no hope of being released had been carefully selected and screened by the police boss. They were drilled and explained to what was expected of them and subsequently released. They were to go about their normal business while awaiting calls and instructions from a certain Lady who they all now work for and report to. ********** Though Vivian tried to keep her activities discreet, she was still able to make several leads as to her pattern of operations and how she got involved with Greenhorns. She realized Vivian wasn't exactly a member, but was just a dealer or supplier, depending on what role she was playing at a particular time. What this meant is that, Vivian was just a member of a one of the numerous campus cult groups selling drugs or supplying girls for members of drug cartel known as Greenhorns. As a female, one would have expected her to be a member of female confraternity, but she was not just a member of one of the most dreaded male confraternity, but a high ranking one. Coming at position three, she was the highest female ranking member. While she couldn't tell exactly when or how Vivian became a member, she realized it was Vivian's family background, her beauty, charm and ambition that got her to the top of the confraternity within a year in the university. Where her family background came to play is the fact that her dad and some of his top shop friends in Unical were patrons of her confraternity, including the professor screwing her. She (Jade) couldn't exactly tell if her (Vibangs) dad knew she was a blended member, but he sure knew she had their protection as was the routine. In being a very manipulative person who loves parties and any social gathering you can think of, she also discovered Vibangs made good use of her physical attributes to do her business and gain friends. Probably before she even got into the university, she had already started fvcking her dad's friends including her law professor. Else she (Jade) couldn't come up with any other explanation as to why Vibangs rose quickly through the ranks to the position she held currently. But despite all these, she must admit Vivian, smart and intelligent had successfully kept her true colours away from the normal public. People only heard of a certain Milady, but the Vibangs people knew wasn't anything close to the dreaded queen. Where the Greenhorns come into all these is that, there were other campus confraternities working for them also and the competition was strong. They cared less about the students killing themselves in their battle for supremacy as long as their drugs were sold, monies remitted or girls supplied when needed for trafficking or escort services. But as encouragement for service delivery, the leadership of these cult groups doing business for them were usually given positions as full fledged members of their organization, the Greenhorns upon graduation or when available. In a bid to position themselves to be selected, this cult groups always engage in violent confrontations. And right now, a position for one of them to take charge of who becomes responsible for deals and assignments involving all the frats was next in line to be filled, and this was what Vibangs was gunning for. Jade also realized confrontations usually existed between each factions which usually resulted in deaths of members. On the surface such is assumed to be normal cult wars by the public, but deep within, it usually battle for supremacy with regards to who controls the drug trade. The enmity would be what she will exploit in dealing with Vivian. For the past months she had kept steady contact with Jama, Ima and the officers, reporting her findings to them. The control of a structure and team of social misfits had been handed over to her only last week. She was now the face of the group known simply as the Cartel in the southern part of the country, starting off with Calabar. Her first package was on its way as she got ready to oversee crack and other pills replacing marijuana as the popular drug of choice on the streets and campuses in Calabar. To be continued.. ***** #nitefury Sorry for the delay guys.. Will like to use this opportunity to beg for your understanding. With a recent increase in responsibilities, I've been very busy of late. It promises to get worse. Because of this I will from now on rush this story, like it's seen in this last update. It's still very long and I want to complete it as soon as I can. Feel free to ask your questions or state your observations. I'll do well to respond. Thanks for your understanding.
27 Sep 2015 | 06:16
0 Likes
I do agree wt Ibktemi
27 Sep 2015 | 07:03
0 Likes
Tanks... Kip it coming
27 Sep 2015 | 09:26
0 Likes
Got it!
27 Sep 2015 | 09:34
0 Likes
I hope jade did not lost her life at last o. Try do as u siad
27 Sep 2015 | 10:00
0 Likes
Keep it rolling
27 Sep 2015 | 10:43
0 Likes
Weldone
27 Sep 2015 | 12:02
0 Likes
We always appreciate ur effort @nitefury keep it up.....
27 Sep 2015 | 12:14
0 Likes
Nawow! Jane hope u'll achieve yr plans over upturning Vibangs
27 Sep 2015 | 12:51
0 Likes
keep it flowing men!!
27 Sep 2015 | 13:55
0 Likes
lol. recent increase in responsibilities? abi ur 2wives give birth same time? anyways, weldone. next pls.
27 Sep 2015 | 14:13
0 Likes
Hmm, wat more could b said
27 Sep 2015 | 16:46
0 Likes
Alrit..... Nxt
27 Sep 2015 | 19:08
0 Likes
jade u sure say ur plans will as an informant and also d revenqe part.
27 Sep 2015 | 19:52
0 Likes
Bring it on @nitefury
28 Sep 2015 | 03:00
0 Likes
Nice work fury keep it moving
28 Sep 2015 | 06:27
0 Likes
keep it coming, i'm enjoying it
28 Sep 2015 | 18:23
0 Likes
Ok sir. Go on...
28 Sep 2015 | 20:08
0 Likes
next...
3 Oct 2015 | 12:48
0 Likes
@Nitefury hope there's no problem
3 Oct 2015 | 13:43
0 Likes
Pls cum nd continue dis tori@fury
5 Oct 2015 | 06:05
0 Likes
Episode 75 [quote author=Nitefury post=38702625]****Continued**** Between visiting the Marina or Tinapa resort, clubbing, eating out late in the night at Bogobiri or the Stadium, dancing at the carnival, Cultural center, travelling up to Obudu Cattle ranch or Uyo Tropicana etc. the average university student in Calabar don't spend enough time studying. For them, there is just so much fun and a general fear of missing out (FOMO) from the numerous thrills the serene city and nations paradise has to offer such that, at different points of the schooling, their academic work/life suffers. The advent of the mobile phone and easy internet access makes it possible for them to research an assignment in a night club a day to submission, bookmark pages and articles, then copy and submit the following day. With such lifestyle, university students (across the nation) usually have little or no time for real studying and usually become the perfect definition of procrastinators. After all, they can research and submit that assignment before the lecturer leaves the class. But how then do such a student cope when the examinations timetable is pasted on the department's notice board and s/he realizes s/he isn't prepared or haven't been studying/reading? Or the next paper begins by 9am and you know next to nothing about the course? Well, the Cartel and Jade have a solution for you, and that is "Prescription or Study drugs". For children and patients suffering from disabilities like attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) or attention deficit disorder (ADD), prescribed stimulants containing substances like methylphenidate or Amphetamine are given to produce a calming effect in the individual by increasing the hormone, dopamine in the brain. This is because it is generally believed that such children or patients lack adequate dopamine. Manufactured in different forms like capsules, tablets or syrups, these drugs are not sold over the counter to just anybody because of how potent and deadly they can be when abused. Her first targets were rich or lazy medical and law students who used them in increasing their motivation to study, concentration or mental focus for the purpose of studying or cramming for their exams. Before long, some of these first set of students were profiled by Jade and then became "brokers" who contacted Jade's boys on behalf of other students and for themselves once the addiction kicked in. And from going around campus and her interaction with other students, Jade was able to identify middle class and wealthier kids who were potential clients and got her boys to contact them. To ensure the success of the campus drug trade, the students selected as brokers were kids from very rich homes who weren't bothered about being arrested, thanks to dad's riches, influence or political status. These were strictly students who drove the best cars in campus. Not like these sets of students needed the money from the trade, but the thrill that came with feeling of being sorted and begged by addicted or desperate students for "shots" or doses who were always willing to return favours (and in kind for pretty girls) got them hooked. And then there were the "Party or club drugs" which were supplied to the city's clubbing population. These substances are commonly used at nightclubs and dance parties to enhance social intimacy and sensory stimulation. Distributed conveniently as small pills, powders, or syrups, these drugs are taken orally or in combination with each other, alcohol, or with other drugs. At the initial stages, these drugs were made available to clubbing students who wanted to stay up all night dancing, but the influx of tourists into the city for the Calabar carnival provided a larger market base. Some of the drugs such as Methylenedioxymethamphetamine (MDMA) known on the streets as Ecstasy or XTC is usually taken orally in a tablet or capsule form and allows dancers to dance for long periods of time ranging from 3-6 hours without getting tired. There was also Gamma-hydoxybutyrate (GHB) with streets names such as G or Liquid Ecstasy is usually ingested in a liquid form or injected intravenously with a syringe and needle. As a central nervous system depressant, it slows breathing and heart rates to dangerous levels but provides a sedative and euphoric effects that begin up to 10-20 minutes from ingestion. Others included Methamphetamine known on the streets as Ice, Meth, Crystal or Glass and came in forms such as a pills, capsules or powdered form which could be snorted, injected, or smoked. Ketamine, Rohypnol, Lysergic Acid Diethylamide (LSD). These Party and Study drugs were the more common and affordable ones, as coke which brought in major profits was only available to the higher class in the city. To the student brokers who also served as dealers in town, they were working independently or for some guys in town, while in truth there were all working for a 200 level nursing student controlling the drug trade from her room in her dad's house. But this informal trade network, brought in hundreds of thousands of Naira monthly. For the first 6 months, the Cartel remained underground and there weren't any blood shed. Tbc Missed you guys and your pressure to update. Na hustle cause am o..
6 Oct 2015 | 14:05
0 Likes
Episode 75 [quote author=Nitefury post=38702625]****Continued**** Between visiting the Marina or Tinapa resort, clubbing, eating out late in the night at Bogobiri or the Stadium, dancing at the carnival, Cultural center, travelling up to Obudu Cattle ranch or Uyo Tropicana etc. the average university student in Calabar don't spend enough time studying. For them, there is just so much fun and a general fear of missing out (FOMO) from the numerous thrills the serene city and nations paradise has to offer such that, at different points of the schooling, their academic work/life suffers. The advent of the mobile phone and easy internet access makes it possible for them to research an assignment in a night club a day to submission, bookmark pages and articles, then copy and submit the following day. With such lifestyle, university students (across the nation) usually have little or no time for real studying and usually become the perfect definition of procrastinators. After all, they can research and submit that assignment before the lecturer leaves the class. But how then do such a student cope when the examinations timetable is pasted on the department's notice board and s/he realizes s/he isn't prepared or haven't been studying/reading? Or the next paper begins by 9am and you know next to nothing about the course? Well, the Cartel and Jade have a solution for you, and that is "Prescription or Study drugs". For children and patients suffering from disabilities like attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) or attention deficit disorder (ADD), prescribed stimulants containing substances like methylphenidate or Amphetamine are given to produce a calming effect in the individual by increasing the hormone, dopamine in the brain. This is because it is generally believed that such children or patients lack adequate dopamine. Manufactured in different forms like capsules, tablets or syrups, these drugs are not sold over the counter to just anybody because of how potent and deadly they can be when abused. Her first targets were rich or lazy medical and law students who used them in increasing their motivation to study, concentration or mental focus for the purpose of studying or cramming for their exams. Before long, some of these first set of students were profiled by Jade and then became "brokers" who contacted Jade's boys on behalf of other students and for themselves once the addiction kicked in. And from going around campus and her interaction with other students, Jade was able to identify middle class and wealthier kids who were potential clients and got her boys to contact them. To ensure the success of the campus drug trade, the students selected as brokers were kids from very rich homes who weren't bothered about being arrested, thanks to dad's riches, influence or political status. These were strictly students who drove the best cars in campus. Not like these sets of students needed the money from the trade, but the thrill that came with feeling of being sorted and begged by addicted or desperate students for "shots" or doses who were always willing to return favours (and in kind for pretty girls) got them hooked. And then there were the "Party or club drugs" which were supplied to the city's clubbing population. These substances are commonly used at nightclubs and dance parties to enhance social intimacy and sensory stimulation. Distributed conveniently as small pills, powders, or syrups, these drugs are taken orally or in combination with each other, alcohol, or with other drugs. At the initial stages, these drugs were made available to clubbing students who wanted to stay up all night dancing, but the influx of tourists into the city for the Calabar carnival provided a larger market base. Some of the drugs such as Methylenedioxymethamphetamine (MDMA) known on the streets as Ecstasy or XTC is usually taken orally in a tablet or capsule form and allows dancers to dance for long periods of time ranging from 3-6 hours without getting tired. There was also Gamma-hydoxybutyrate (GHB) with streets names such as G or Liquid Ecstasy is usually ingested in a liquid form or injected intravenously with a syringe and needle. As a central nervous system depressant, it slows breathing and heart rates to dangerous levels but provides a sedative and euphoric effects that begin up to 10-20 minutes from ingestion. Others included Methamphetamine known on the streets as Ice, Meth, Crystal or Glass and came in forms such as a pills, capsules or powdered form which could be snorted, injected, or smoked. Ketamine, Rohypnol, Lysergic Acid Diethylamide (LSD). These Party and Study drugs were the more common and affordable ones, as coke which brought in major profits was only available to the higher class in the city. To the student brokers who also served as dealers in town, they were working independently or for some guys in town, while in truth there were all working for a 200 level nursing student controlling the drug trade from her room in her dad's house. But this informal trade network, brought in hundreds of thousands of Naira monthly. For the first 6 months, the Cartel remained underground and there weren't any blood shed. Tbc Missed you guys and your pressure to update. Na hustle cause am o..
6 Oct 2015 | 14:05
0 Likes
Jade u av really changed but its nt ur fault shaa
6 Oct 2015 | 15:29
0 Likes
please don't keep us waiting oooo
6 Oct 2015 | 17:07
0 Likes
Tnx@fury
6 Oct 2015 | 17:44
0 Likes
No prob we understand. Man must hustle to survive.
6 Oct 2015 | 17:48
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
6 Oct 2015 | 18:35
0 Likes
Pls try and be updating always.
6 Oct 2015 | 19:24
0 Likes
Hustle ur way out
6 Oct 2015 | 22:28
0 Likes
well done
7 Oct 2015 | 04:04
0 Likes
You've only just succeeded in educating us on the various drugs which people tend to abuse but no scene nor acts was included. Oga please do a real update joor! Thumbs up shaa! You have a great story here
7 Oct 2015 | 12:29
0 Likes
drug indeed
7 Oct 2015 | 22:10
0 Likes
pls update nau
10 Oct 2015 | 01:35
0 Likes
Same lerics.... Nxt pls!
10 Oct 2015 | 19:40
0 Likes
Episode 76 . ***Darkness in Malabo*** Business was rapidly expanding with the drug trade gaining more clients. Jade was still an anonymous individual to drug users but other groups including Greenhorns were beginning to experience a decline in sales. Vibangs who had been selected to coordinate the trade in the southern region by the Greenhorns was beginning to feel pressured as it appeared she was failing in her duties for Calabar, which was supposed to be her strong hold. She summoned a meeting of all frat leaders working for them and demanded to know what was the reason for the decline in sales and threatened to deal with anyone who was found to be short-changing. The threats didn't go down well with must of them who weren't even confortable with her leadership. A leader of a rival frat known as "Kodo" for his trade mark skin cut who had been one of her competitions stood up and addressed the gathering stating that "Just incase you guys missed the memo, there's absolutely nothing that can be done about this because there're new drugs of choice in town and y'all are about to be put outta business". With that he took is leave to the chagrin of Vibangs who felt insulted. All the same she got the message and ended the meeting. Though not from a wealthy background, his notoriety and knack for having "wrong" things done through his extensive web of violent foot soldiers had gotten him involved with Jade's boys. Within two months he had become a broker in campus and did better than the rest because through the use of his boys. Kodo was one of the most notorious frat leaders in the history of campus fraternity in Calabar. At only four weeks in the campus, he was involved in a fight with an ex secondary school mate in the hostel, in what was a spill over secondary school beef. He was stabbed in the left side of his chest and surviving the attack after so much blood loss made him popular. Although the main culprit was expelled and subsequently jailed, his quest for vengeance made him join a rival frat. On the first year anniversary the attack, two of his main attacker's accomplices were shot dead in campus. The resultant reprisal fight saw both groups lose members and the school temporarily closed. At the end of the clash in which he personally gunned down the leader of the rival group, his group lost their second in command. His guts made him the natural person to fill in the second in command position and upon the graduation of their leader, he rose to the rank of Capone at 300 level. Having spent six years in the university (spilling twice), his over five years reign of terror was marked by a significant increase in members, territory and notoriety through violent means which included numerous hits on other frats, as well as mutual and repeated murder attempts on him and his members. This was the period when he used violence to settle "ordinary" disputes with rival frats. Although he was on the police radar, his being a willing and ready tool used by the political class in settling scores had seen him roam the streets of Calabar freely. So many people wanted him dead, but none was willing to make an attempt. Kodo's notoriety was also destined to be his undoing. Unaware of what or who he was dealing with, he allowed his feeling of being untouchable and his reputation get the best of him when he held back a remittance of about a N1m, demanding an increase in his percentage since he did better than other brokers. Jade was notified about how dangerous he was which was the reason for his guts and after background checks, she found out he had been a contender and rival for the position Vibangs now occupied. After reporting the situation to Ima and in a bid to test Jade's conflict resolution skills, Ima asked her to handle it the best way she could but make sure she got their money back. Jade decision was to dance to his tune, retrieve their money from him and then deal with him her own way for blackmailing. Getting his contact details, she put a call to him hiding her number. Picking up his phone when he got her call, he remained silent for a few seconds like he usually did in such cases while waiting for the caller to speak first. When Jade said nothing, beating him to his game, he finally said "Hello!" "Kodo" She called trying to make her voice sound tougher "Who's this?" He replied when he heard what was the voice of a female "I got your message" She replied ignoring his question "What message? Who are you?" He answered nervously "You have my boss's money. And I was mandated to get it back" She said Sensing he was talking to a representative of his supplier, he too decided to be firm and changed his tone. "Finally. Thought you guys wouldn't contact me" He said portentously "What do you want?" She asked straightforwardly "To cut a deal" He replied "Shoot" She said "Pay increase. I believe I'm above the peanuts you call 10 percent. Besides I believe I should get my stocks sent directly to me. No more middle men" He replied "What else?" Jade asked like he made no sense earlier on. "You kick up 30 percent to me cos I'm the south end drug trade. Fair deal if you ask me" He concluded in a typical Riley Freeman of Boondocks kinda way "25" She said "When I get the first consignment, you get the money" He said "Deal" She said "So what's the name sunshine?" He asked feeling really important but Jade ended the call with answering the question. Before then, Jade hadn't thought of a name to use in this drug life but out of the blue she said silently "I'm the Goddaughter" while looking at the phone screen. She then called Ima. "You did well, but I would have handled it differently, else they keep pushing their luck. You have all you need or can be provided, just ask." Ima had told her. After the call, she continued to wonder what that meant. She later realized Ima was trying to teach her to get violent when necessary to make certain statements ****** He got the package exactly a week later and paid up their remittance cash at the rendezvous. "Business is good, fvck Vibangs and the Greenhorns" he thought as he stocked the drugs into the trunk of his car. Semester exams were fast approaching and students will be needing their shots. Just before he drove off, he got a call from an unknown number. Jade had been watching him from a safe and unnoticeable position. "Kodo speaking" He said sure she was the one "Meet me up at xyz bar, 8pm, don't be late" She said and ended the call before he could object For who he was, he sensed the danger, but the fact that it was a bar for the political class and Calabar top shots made him worry less about being attacked there. ****** 8pm, at the bar, an attendant showed him to a table reserved when he introduced himself. He took his seat and checked his time as he waited for whoever it was he was meeting. Being who he was and with the harsh reality of knowing so many people wanted him dead, he knew it is more dangerous to get caught without his gun than to get caught with it by law enforcement agents. But he couldn't come in here with it, so he had made sure four of his boys were there beforehand while also arriving with another four well armed, waiting in the car outside. At 10 past 8pm, a girl in glasses with a fringe hairdo and dressed corporately like an insurance agent pulled the seat opposite him and dropped two documents on the table before sitting down. "Good you made it Mr. Kodo" She said offering him her hand "You're late by 10 minutes" He said looking at his watch while holding her hand "Go through those. Our agreement terms" She said ignoring his remarks of her being late. Just then a bar attendant walked up to them "Can I take your orders Sir? Ma'am?" The guy asked them politely in the poorly lit hall. "Mr Kodo!" She called his name in a way that suggested she wanted him to make the order "What do care for..... Still don't know your name?" He asked trying so hard to appear caring or something "Get him a red label. A bottle of water would do for me" She instructed the guy who immediately answered "Yes madam" and took his leave Kodo said nothing and picked up the papers and read through the terms. The first thing he noted was the name, The Cartel The attendant returned with a tray bearing a wine, two glasses and a bottle of water. Popping the wine himself after reading want was written on the label, he made to pour some into her glass, but she stopped him with a simple but effective stop gesture "I don't drink alone!" He said "It's against company rules to drink on duties Mr. Kodo" She said seductively while managing a smile for the first time for him before adding "Thanks. The water would do for me. Enjoy your drink" "If you say so sweetheart" He said while pouring himself a drink. "But I owe you a drink" He added taking a sip "Sure you do" she said the smile gone. "Mr employers had gone through your output and I must say they are impressed by your performance and contributions. It is on this note I have been mandated to.........." She began ****** Meanwhile outside the bar, a police patrol van pulls up behind the parked car with four occupants inside. After about ten minutes, two officers came out of the police van and walked up to car and demanded to know why they were parked in an area with a sign saying "No Parking" and who they were waiting for the last thirty minutes. "Oga today is not the first day abi time that people have been parking here. There's no sign anywhere saying no parking" The guy behind the wheel argued forming tough and knowing his rights "If you were smart enough, you would have noticed you're the only one parked here instead of arguing. Oya move out of the car" The lead officer thundered while the other corked his rifle as other officers jumped out of their van. It happened so fast and like expected, the guy behind the wheel kicked the car and pulled out and within 30 seconds, a police chase had ensued. ****** From the entrance to the bar, Kodo had just watched as the cops chased his boys from where they were parked. He knew if they were caught, they'll definitely be in soup because of the arms and other weapons on them. His back up inside the bar had no weapons and non was with him. His heart was beating fast "I believe those are your boys... Come with me she said as called someone saying "Bring the car" Five minutes later they were driving him back to where he told them. Mysterious girl on cat owner seat, driver in front with him next to her. Then his eyes dimmed and he forced them opened and tried to say something but his eyes closed again. When he opened his eyes slowly due to a strong headache, he realized he was seated, his hands tired behind him. Looking around he saw a the table before him with a box containing type of butcher knives, small bottles he wished he had an idea what they contained, an axe, a pistol and a machete. He tried to move his feet and discovered his feet were cuffed to the chair. And when he wanted to ask where he was, he discovered his mouth was stuffed and tired. "Ah.. Finally you're awake" He heard her voice ask. Then he realized they were other occupants inside the building. To be continued...
14 Oct 2015 | 13:18
0 Likes
Following
14 Oct 2015 | 14:10
0 Likes
Men! The old good Jade az really gone bad. Treating d fuckup of a dreaded frat leader
14 Oct 2015 | 14:50
0 Likes
Oga at d top! Jst an update 4 d whole week isn't too fine. Do increase d frequency. Thumbs up
14 Oct 2015 | 14:52
0 Likes
Hmmm
14 Oct 2015 | 15:01
0 Likes
It is pay back time, don't you think? Hope you said your prayers....
14 Oct 2015 | 15:11
0 Likes
Following
14 Oct 2015 | 15:23
0 Likes
Kul jade
14 Oct 2015 | 16:10
0 Likes
U're done for!!
14 Oct 2015 | 17:28
0 Likes
Ride on plss
14 Oct 2015 | 18:25
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmm mr kodo u better start praying but i tink it's too late 4 u ooooooooooo
14 Oct 2015 | 18:34
0 Likes
hmmm
14 Oct 2015 | 19:07
0 Likes
Tough guy ur own don kpomee today
14 Oct 2015 | 19:37
0 Likes
you are dead Kodo
15 Oct 2015 | 02:17
0 Likes
Mr.Kodo... Na so u qo take qo.... U make mistake allowinq ur reputation and what you are qo b4 u... Man. D. O. W. N.
15 Oct 2015 | 05:29
0 Likes
WOOOOW
15 Oct 2015 | 08:04
0 Likes
Kodo go eat kondo bd that ooo
15 Oct 2015 | 08:47
0 Likes
Strong man like him, next
15 Oct 2015 | 11:52
0 Likes
vhis u update once in a week, I don't know when dis story will end
17 Oct 2015 | 09:57
0 Likes
nd i neva reach 21 sha
17 Oct 2015 | 10:22
0 Likes
Episode 77 [quote author=Nitefury post=39055358]***Continued*** "Do you know who you're messing with" He growled at her once he recognized her voice as that of the same girl he had met earlier for what was now obviously a sham meeting. He saw three guys standing quietly with one holding an AK 47 rifle, (the type given to him by politicians during the last election), the other held a pistol and the last a machete. They all had a mask except her. Jade pulled a stool and sat opposite him as he looked angrily at her. "Yes I do. You're name is Kodo. Leader of the XYZ fraternity in Calabar. Your reign has seen your gang metamorphose into a criminal gang involved in much of the drug trade and related violence that has plagued this city for some time now. You lost out to Milady for a position with the Greenhorns but with an extensive network of foot soldiers was able to quickly switch allegiance when crack and pills replaced marijuana as the favorite drug choice by doing business with us". She paused and looked into his eyes through her glasses as he tried so had to see if he could recognize her. But with the wig, fringe, her glasses and the way she talked, she knew he wouldn't even come close. Not even her boys could perfectly identify her if she got rid if her disguise. After looking into his blood shot eyes without betraying any emotion, she continued "Now Mr Kodo, the question should be, do you know who you messed with?" She waited for a reply and when he said nothing, continued talking. "I give it to you, you've been very successful in being elusive repeatedly from the several people wanting your head. But the effort that was put in getting you to sit before me like this is the pointer you need to know you overestimated yourself when you decided to withhold my boss's money". With that she picked the pistol from the table and cocked it. At that instant, Kodo tried to feel if his rings were still on his fingers. "Don't worry, while you slept, We took them off, so when I point this gun to your head and pull the trigger, the bullet would go right in and come out through the back" She said interrupting his thoughts. Those rings made him immune from bullet wounds, axe and machete cuts. This where the common weapon used in the cultism business. And as common with such powers, they were rules in their usage. One of the rules was never to take the rings off. So for the first time in a long while, Kodo became genuinely afraid to his roots. "Who are you?" He asked defeated "I'm the Goddaughter" She said before adding "Don't bother asking how we got you to sleep or why your failed to sense and respond to signs. It all has to do with our difference from your other business associates" She suddenly said faking a smile. "Now back to the main reason why you're tired up here. You see Kodo, My Boss and myself have little or no worry about the police. Instead, we're weary of crooks like you who can bolt with our money or drug at any time. Hence we're most times at the mercy of being ripped off by scoundrels like you because we can't report to the police. So you see, when you held back the one million naira, a small amount actually, we couldn't just get you arrested because we'll also have serious explanations to do. So how then do we get what is ours back and prevent further occurrences and arm twisting from ambitious felons like you? Simple, we play to the gallery, give you what you want, get what is ours back and then make example out of them. I'm very glad to tell you that, you'll be that example" ****** Done talking to a visibility scared Kodo, she snapped her fingers and two of the guys came forward and held Kodo firmly in place in his sit. His hands were then unbound from behind him and then tired firmly to the arm rest of the chair by the third who then proceeded to stuff his mouth. She on her own part, stood up and went closer to the table where she dropped the gun and picked up forceps which were part of her dad's first aid kit back at home. She made sure he saw what she picked as she brought it up close to her face and examined it closely before addressing him "There was this book a was reading just the other day about how witches were punished in the medieval times. Denailing them used to be the least form of punishment when being asked to confess. Of course you're a final year student, actually you're supposed to have graduated by now, so you definitely don't need me to explain what denailing means right? Oh, sorry, you can't answer right now, but you know you can nod" She said sarcastically with a smile Putting on safety gloves, she continued "I can assure you that without any form of anesthesia, this is a very effective torture method. But don't worry, the wound would heal quickly". As she said this grabbed his left index finger while the boys held him firmly as he struggled and said incoherent words with stuffed mouth. Jade forcefully pulled out the finger nail using the forceps. The screams of agony that kodo gave would have been enough to make birds fly away from their perch in a forest, but unfortunately for him his mouth was stuffed with a rag before the torture session begun. It took her only twenty minutes to get rid of all the fingers in his hands. Blood was everywhere and even the boys holding kodo were somewhat scared of Jade at that point. Well, it all worked to her favour because even as a rookie, she knew the importance of being feared which was an important factor in this drug business if one desires success. Picking up bottle of methylated spirit, she opened the bottle an emptied most of the contents on fresh wounds. The pain kodo felt and his subsequent reaction can be safely compared to that a pig feels when a red hot rod is driven into it's heart before it is eventually killed. "That would make the wound heel quickly" She mocked him as she closed the bottle, placed it back on the table and got rid of her safety gloves. Then she picked up her pistol and faced him as his breathing became heavier. "Do you love history Kodo?" She asked him and answered the question herself. "Nah.. I bet you don't. Have you finished reading your lecture notes to talk about reading history books? In fact you don't even read at all" She mocked him while deep down his heart, he was swearing to kill her whole family should he survive this. "Well, during the 60s, Northern Ireland experienced certain political unrest and crisis across the country with different paramilitary groups considering themselves law enforcers in their own regions. I somehow stumbled upon an article about these law enforcers and their operational methods. Kneecapping was their favorite method of punishment for criminals like you and certain kind of people whose behaviour they considered to be unacceptable. Since we deem your actions as unacceptable, I was mandated to kneecap you. But hey, don't worry orthopedics are now very good at putting knees back together" As soon as she said that she fired a shot in his left knee. Kodo screamed and fell on the floor with the chair behind him as he groaned in pains. Somehow Jade remained calm and added "Kodo, your reign of terror has gone on long enough, in fact so long you never saw this coming. Actually I was mandated to retrieve my boss's money before doing what ever I want to do with you. And for the package you received earlier, we'll also get them back latest tomorrow morning". "Now I need your help on something I'm working on, can you help me kodo?" She asked him in a surprisingly pleading voice while squatting next to his head. "Hmmmmm" He nodded in agreement but she removed the gag saying "Sorry, i forgot you got this in your mouth" "Please.. Goddaughter, I'll do whatever you want" He said, begging for his life. "Thanks. I just wanted you to give me permission to take your life" With that she stood up and fired the second shot of the night into his forehead as he looked up to her in shock. Because of the closeness of the gun from his head, the bullet ripped open his skull behind, spilling grey matter and blood. The room remained dead silent as the guys were shocked to their marrow. Why on God's good earth will someone ask for her victims permission to end his life they all wondered silently. She on her part went back to the table, picked up her bag and brought out bundles of naira notes totaling N300k and gave to the three boys with the instructions of where to dump his body. That amount was from her own account ****** The next morning students and residents woke up to see the body of the most violent and dreaded cultist in a while lying lifeless on the road leading to the main gate of the University of Calabar. "Jew" Students, rival cultist and the city's residents generally heaved sighs of relief and were thankful to whoever eventually succeeded in killing him after many failed attempts. But his gang mourned and began digging for his murderers and who ordered the hit. Grapevine sources began to spread rumors that Milady ordered/carried out the successful hit. Though the news was shocking to (Milady) Vibangs herself, she made no effort to deny having anything to do with it but was was more than happy to take the credit for the murder. ***** Two weeks later, a top ranking member of the Greenhorns was arrested at home when a team of drugs agents invaded his residence and found different hard of drugs. Another top member was gunned down when he pull out a pistol from his bedside and aimed at the first officer who entered his room later that same night. Both were top men living in Calabar and their arrest and death respectively put a lid (temporarily) over Kodo's death in the underworld. *******TBC***** - why did Jade kill Kodo? - Why is Vibangs taking credit for what she didn't do? What do you think guys?
17 Oct 2015 | 12:25
0 Likes
Jade kiled Kodo just to teach him a lesson & Vibang took d credit becos Kodo has rubbing shoulder with her. Becos of d misunderstanding they had before.
17 Oct 2015 | 15:52
0 Likes
No comments still story finishes.
17 Oct 2015 | 15:57
0 Likes
hmmmm This story is very craxzy
17 Oct 2015 | 16:28
0 Likes
d exact tin dt happened to d man who claims to killed David's son wil befall Vibangs
17 Oct 2015 | 17:56
0 Likes
Jade killed kodo bcux he blackmail her boss y jane taking credit bcux she also want d downfall of kodo cux i tink if she hav d opportunity she wont hesitate 2 pull d trigger oooooooooooooo
17 Oct 2015 | 18:44
0 Likes
What i think is u should update regularly n fast
18 Oct 2015 | 06:44
0 Likes
The programer knows about the software than the user
18 Oct 2015 | 08:01
0 Likes
jade killed kodo to teach odas lesson and also 4 example... Vibanq takinq credit coz kodo once threat her.
18 Oct 2015 | 09:27
0 Likes
Jade's life is in danger if she should spare his life after torturing. Kodo being a notorious person and many attempt has been made on his life by his enemies
18 Oct 2015 | 15:24
0 Likes
@Vabang, shuld fear Kodo's killer instead of harvestinq wht she didn't plant.... She's t8kinq credit of som1 else nt mindinq Kodo's killer 'll eventualy com 4 her own head 2! Wait o! Wia on earth did Jade qot dis liver frm? Did any1 hv an idea?
19 Oct 2015 | 12:36
0 Likes
Nawa oo, dis jade don spoil finish
19 Oct 2015 | 21:40
0 Likes
na wa oo..tryin tu ve d credut for wat u din du vibanqs nd put ur self in trouble..na u sabi...buh z jade also jane pls quyz help me out
22 Oct 2015 | 03:08
0 Likes
interesting,..
22 Oct 2015 | 13:08
0 Likes
@pastor,jade is d short form of jane duke,so jade nd jane re 1 kind
23 Oct 2015 | 07:34
0 Likes
@hartuny tnks maam..nw m clear
24 Oct 2015 | 17:04
0 Likes
Uwc@pastor
25 Oct 2015 | 02:57
0 Likes
no update yet..oqa oo
25 Oct 2015 | 09:28
0 Likes
I said it in last epi,i dnt understand again.
25 Oct 2015 | 21:21
0 Likes
Episode 78 ***More on FURY**** By the second semester of my second year in the university, and about a year after i got into the world of campus prostitution, my name was like a household name amongst "runs" girls, especially those who were same level with me and a few senior students. Dera and Nonye were now like partners to me and handled the recruitment processes. I barely approached girls as they both brought them to me or somehow interested girls called me up after getting my phone number from God knows where. I and Nonye fvcked a couple of times, about thrice or so, but with Dera it was as often as whenever or wherever we found ourselves alone. Just plain sex and the business, no feelings attached. She spent several nights in my room whenever Vivian, who funnily i was developing feelings for wasn't around. One day in school after a certain lecture, I had had just walked out of the lecture hall with Dera laughing at a joke when this dude walked up to us. Dera's countenance immediately changed and was replaced surprise as she quickly moved to over to the guy, hugged him and then introduced the guy to me as her boyfriend, while also asking why he didn't inform her he was coming to her department since it was obvious he had waited while the lecture was on (Perhaps to catch us). I think it was in a bid to proof to the guy (who i later found out had just returned from his IT and probably heard rumours about us) that nothing existed between us and I played along well. Shaking his hand, i told him it was nice finally meeting that mystery guy whom Dera was always quick to talk about saying "I'm taken", whenever a colleague as little as offered to buy her a drink or liked her. Holding his hands, she beamed with smiles like a 16 years old girl in love for the first time. Being Friday, i quickly suggested we all hung out later in the evening. "You wanna take us out?" She asked before he got the chance to turn down the offer "Yea. Been a while I and Cynthia went out together, so i just thought it would be great to have you two around for an outing" I replied smiling back at her because we both knew what we were doing. "Ok. Just load your wallet o. Because today you must buy all of us excess suya" She replied dragging the guy along saying "Say hi to that your Cynthia for me" "Stop being jealous of my babe" I said to her as i turned to go a different direction while laughing at how we quickly got ourselves out of the trap. "In your dreams" She shot back I quickly called Cynthia, (the girl Vivian had sent to me the day Dera offered to become a runs girl) to join us for the outing. Although she was working often times with Vivian, we were still very close. I simply told her she was my girlfriend for the evening because Dera and her guy were coming with us and i wouldn't wanna disturb them too much. They both met I and Cynthia at the joint later that evening. Cynthia excused herself and left some two hours later for a "Job" when Vivian called her urgently. She put up a show like she was really sorry for ruining our night halfway but she had to go home. I walked her out of the premises to the road where she got a cab before returning to join Dera and her guy. Only I and Dera knew the real reason for Cynthia leaving. And as if the evening was planned, the guy got a call to come back home some 30 minutes later because his younger brother had been involved in a fight with a co-tenant. Time was about 20 minutes past 9pm. At this point I decided we all leave and we chattered a cab to take us back home. Dropping him off at his apartment, she followed me to mine on the pretext of going to hers. As soon as we stepped in, we were all over each other as we immediately ripped each others clothes off and began fvcking. While i ate her pvssy, he called to tell her the situation had been resolved by their landlord and apologize for ruining her night. He also confessed to having a nice time hanging out with me and i was such a nice guy. It was amazing to see Dera who had been moaning before the call, comfortably talk to him on the phone for about 15 minutes, during which time i slow fvcked her. And if my memory serves me well, that night we had the best sex together. I guess it felt so good because it was so wrong of both of us. ******* As a campus pïmp, i wasn't exactly the most popular or the best, but i was very good at it thanks to the connections the guys the Colonel introduced me to, who kept requesting girls for one event or the other, and also my innovation and approach to the whole thing. Before long I started getting calls from men other than my military friends. And as a runs girl, if you wanted to make big bucks per outing, make friends with Fury or make him your love-vendor. Call it luck or what ever, but i seemed to be the guy always contacted to put girls together for one (political) event or the other. Every once in a while, i would send a girl to a hotel room to wait for my military friends whenever they had the chance, all expense paid by me. The girls i chose had one duty, and it was "fvck his brains out". This was just my way of saying "thank you" to them, but it paid off well for me too. Also it was only a matter of time i got to know drugs were also being peddled in the campus, and guys were making mega bucks. But since i wasn't sure I could contend with the violence associated with it's trade, i stirred clear of it. I didn't wanna go to jail or die. I also made my girls understand what it meant and the dangers associated with drug use. Instead, in a bit to have a source of extra income or diversification of my income sources, i began selling assorted condoms to students at first and then to hotels in bulk using my girls. I also applied and secured a space from the student body in the hostel for a space to start a business center. And when I travelled back to Lagos, i bought female clothes and shoes and sold at cheaper rates. My girls and contacts and price ranges made it possible for me to sell. ***** While many people would not want people to join their business because they actually don't want to share profits, I can honestly tell you not to get involved with my kinda lifestyle not because I don't want you to make big bucks, but because of the risk involved in it. As my popularity increased, i found myself being confronted by different frat members seeking i became their member to be able to operate freely or i pay operational dues. Top frat members made sure they tasked me whenever they could. Guys who felt i was selling their chicks were on my neck. For example, at the beginning of my 200L first semester, i was cornered by the dreaded Kodo in a bar when i went to meet a client. It was actually a setup to lure me out. I realized I was surrendered by his boys. Kodo demanded I presented my operational license and I was like WTF At the end of the day, I paid for their drinks and was allowed to go but not after signing a paper that I'll pay him X amount as operational license/fee before i can take Unical girls outside the campus for anyone. I paid it for about 6 months and was more than glad the day his corpse was found lying mutilated on the street. Though he had become some sort of an acquaintance, even linking me up with three clients on different occasions. According to him since i kept my end of the deal, he would support my ministry. In all, the money i paid or spent on frat members at the end of the month would rival what some companies paid as tax to the government. Then they were the lecturers who wanted me to get them laid (free of course). Discussion for another day. But the worst of all my troubles were from the female frat members also into campus prostitution who thought i was yet again another rival they had to deal with in addition to the untouchable or mysterious Milady. On a particular occasion, two chicks cornered me outside campus and pulled a gun at me warning me to thread carefully. While it was easy seeing reason or cutting deals with guys, i feared such girls because they don't reason at all. I discussed it with Vivian that evening while we ate dinner in her room telling her i was shìt scared and nearly peed in my pants. She laughed so hard to a point of choking herself because a grain of rice probably entered her wind pipe thereby sending me into panic mode. Even after we managed to get it out with her eyes wet with tears of discomfort, she just didn't want to stop laughing. I was forced to laugh too, not because of the event but because i seemed to fall for her the more especially because she never took life serious. I had to kiss her to stop her from laughing but we ended up making love. Yea you heard right, i and Vivian were always passionate with each other in bed. Two days later, those two girls waited for me outside my class after a lecture. As soon as i spotted them, i almost made a run for it but was surprised when one called out my name "Fury please wait". When i stopped, they walked up to me with my heart pounding. But as soon as they got to where i stood, their next move surprised me as in the full glare of people around they both knelt down and said "We're sorry". To say i was shock was an understatement. Though my troubles didn't stop, we sort of became friends. I got free offers from girls who wanted to work with me, but managed to turn them down. I trusted none and wasn't willing to be framed up or to go down for a rape charge. The competition was indeed real and the business environment hostile. ****** Except for Cynthia, Nonye and Dera (who i considered close friends) i avoided sleeping with my girls as a matter of principle. Funny right? Well, every organization should have it's code of conduct guiding it. Mine wasn't any different. As a matter of fact, my girls had rules or code of conducts. These were the major reason i stood out as a pïmp. I had about 15 girls who i would say made up my kitchen cabinet. They were the ones i could call on anytime for a job. These girls really understood what this business was all about. At the initial stages, i had about four instances where girls who had come willingly to me initially, decide to quit after just about one, two or three outings. Hence i made sure potential girls were properly grilled. Perhaps they realized that a part of them was being broken off each time they gave their body to men who see them as just piece of pvssy or cum buckets, and decided to take charge of their lives. In one instance, a client called me to come pick my girl up around 11pm. Vivian had gone home for the weekend that Friday, so i had to charter a cab to the hotel. Getting there, i found my girl crying while sitting on the bed. As soon as she saw who entered the room, she ran to hug me while apologizing saying she couldn't do it. I was fortunate the client understood and didn't force himself on her. I told him i would return his money the next day but he ask me not to bother. He called me the next day, and confessed that was actually the first time he had considered cheating on his wife. According to him, when he made a move to touch the her and the young girl burst out crying saying she couldn't sell her body, he felt so bad that he had actually wanted to cheat on his wife. Her tears made him have a change of heart. He had to console her, promising not to touch her that night so they could sleep. Even offered to sleep on the floor but that he had to call me because that was the only thing the girl said while she sobbed. I and the girl remained close friends till i left Unical, but anytime I saw her, i tell myself we were but lucky that night. Lucky because I've seen other runs girls battered, raped, drugged and even killed. None of these vices happened to any of my girls. Thereafter before any girl starts working with me, I tell them I agree with them that selling their body is their right (as they always say when asked why they want to get involved in campus prostitution), but that in truth, there's nothing glamorous about being a runs girl. Runs wasn't for soft-hearted girls because it takes a whole lot of courage to spread your legs, and let a total stranger stick his dick into your pvssy/ass. You suck dicks and pvssies (I had lesbian clients also) of strangers you've never seen and might never see again. You jump into a car and travel miles to a place you've never been before or have no relatives to fvck a total stranger for days. I try as much as i can to discourage the girl but if she insists, i go ahead to give her my rules. So when next you see a girl getting involved in campus runs, know that the decision wasn't easy to make because it takes serious guts. Tbc
26 Oct 2015 | 06:23
0 Likes
Hmnmmm . Next plz
26 Oct 2015 | 07:33
0 Likes
hmmmm. yea dey want it themselves
26 Oct 2015 | 07:36
0 Likes
I really dread those that are into campus runs or whatsoever,so long it is called prostitution
26 Oct 2015 | 07:41
0 Likes
@fury, Na so life be? Ah! Gwad pls 4qiv us o
27 Oct 2015 | 12:38
0 Likes
Prostitution is prostitution whether they call it runs whatever. Its thesame thing.
29 Oct 2015 | 06:53
0 Likes
Episode 79 [quote author=Nitefury post=39359331]****** All the while, I saw less of Biodun who was now busy with her project work and also preparing for her finals. Looking back at the events that had been happening, Biodun herself was a top runs girl like i thought and must have heard about me, so i wondered why she never talked to me about it till this particular day. It was two days after the death of a popular "business" man in what was reported as a shoot out with the police, and the arrest of another business man in Calabar when Biodun gave me a call. I was in class doing nothing related to my academics when her call came in. "Where are you?" She asked in Yoruba as soon as i picked the call. She hardly spoke Yoruba to me because i hardly speak it having spent majority of my life outside my state and region. Her tone suggested something was amiss "I'm in class" I answered in English wondering what the matter was. "I guess you don't have any lecture going on, because i hear voices in the background" She then asked "No i don't, but...." I answered and was about to lie that a lecturer was on the way when she cut me short. "Meet me in the house immediately" She instructed still in Yoruba and ended the call "The house" has always been the way she referred to where i stay and "My place", where she resided. Don't know why, but i felt it was in a bid to always remind me who was footing the bills of the apartment. She had always a key to the apartment but never used it since i moved in some two years ago. Wondering what was the problem, i nervously gathered my books and excused myself from the folks i was chatting with and left for home. Getting there, her car wasn't parker downstairs, and i began to wonder if she was here actually but i still made my way upstairs and the working air-condition confirmed she was inside. "Good afternoon" I greeted her when i stepped in. She was lying on the bed with her earphones plugged in, blue jeans and white polo shirt "Afternoon" She replied sitting up while removing the earphones "Sit down" She said pointing at the reading stool opposite the bed "Didn't see your car" I asked sitting down in a bid to ease the tension she was instilling in me "Didn't come with it" She replied watching me sit "So what's up?" I asked trying not to look tensed. Despite the fact that i was now a bit confident with girls, especially as it relates to a whoremonger, or the fact that the monthly stipends she gave me was now more like a bonus, i still had huge respect and regards for Biodun. I had always accorded her the same level of respect I had for my elder brother if not more. I knew she would definitely feel betrayed she if she found out about me or that i actually no longer needed her assistance (at least financially), so i had always tried to keep that part of mt life hidden from her. Or so i thought. "I'm starting my final exams in a weeks time" She said in a tone that only left ms confused as to whether it was a statement or question that needed a reply or not "How's preparation going?" I finally asked wondering if that was the reason she called me home "Fine. Thanks" She replied before adding "That means you'll soon be on your own". "Abi o..." I said a bit sincerely and the other bit sarcastically "So how will you be coping?" She asked before adding "The rent expires at the end of the year and i won't be here to renew it. Heard you're now into other business?" The way she sounded when she asked this question and the way she looked into my eyes, coupled with the way she had been acting ever since she called me, gave me the impression she had everything on me. After all it was also her line of business, which meant she must have been hearing from other girls who are into the business about me. "There's this thing I've got going on for some time now. I help link willing female students with certain clients. I usually get commissions from both the clients and later the girl if she wants me to contact her again next time. Didn't know how to tell you because i wasn't sure how you'll take it. But i assure you I've made sure it doesn't affect or clash with my studies. About the rent, I've been able to save some money that can take care of next year's rent. This is coupled with the monthly allowance you give me. I'm also saving to get some printers and fairly used laptop when i go back to Lagos after the exams, so i can start a business center. Working towards securing a space within the hostel premises. Will get someone to run the place and make weekly returns to me while i handle the levies and all other ish. And like you know already, i sell female clothes and shoes." I said sincerely "Yea i know all these. Didn't know how to bring it up myself too" She said before adding "Well now we have that out of the way", "Yea" I said feeling like a log of wood had just been lifted off my chest "Not exactly what i called you for though. Although it's kinda related to it. Have you heard of the name Milady before?" She asked "Yea?" I answered with a question hanging. She watched my expression carefully "Do you know her?" she asked "No i don't. Just started hearing the name here and there again since Kodo's corpse was found by the road two weeks ago" I replied "You knew Kodo?" She asked surprised with my previous response "Kinda knew him. Cornered me last semester demanding i pay tax to him. "Did you?" She asked laughing "Had no choice. At a point we kinda became buddies. More like a parasitic relationship in which he always tasked me any opportunity he got" O said smiling myself. "Kinda surprising you knew him and never heard of Milady" She asked with a tine that suggested she doubted me. "You sure you never heard about her before Kodo's death?" She asked again "Biodun, I'm not a cultist and i don't know what goes on in their world. I don't know Milady and have never met with him abi her" I responded a bit angrily. Continuing, i added "And believe you me, I've never paid serious attention untill recently. I had actually believe its just a mystery name anyone can commit any crime and attribut it to" I answered truthfully "Calm down bro. Just felt i should warn you to avoid her since she's into drugs and campus runs too. Felt you must have come across her, cos she's very territorial. And since it's rumoured she killed him, she might have been marked by his gang for reprisal" She said sounding concerned about mu welfare "Thanks. Though i was confronted by two girls who told me i was trying to put them outta business. They pulled a gun at me then. But i doubt either of them is Milady because two days later they cornered me in my department to apologize. I just felt it was Kodo who forced them to apologize because he promised to watch my back as long as i paid my dues to him. Never got the chance to ask him though till he died." I said getting up and walking to the fridge. "I have malt, care for?" I asked her. "No thanks. Lemme just chill here small. So what about your girlfriend?" She asked me after turning down the offer of a malt drink "Girlfriend?" i repeated "You asked me not to have any remember?" I replied sarcastically "What about Vivian. Your next door neighbour and sweetheart" She rephrased her question but with the clue that she meant Vivian initially "School i guess. Else she would have been here" I replied closing the fridge "You love don't you?" She asked while looking at her phone screen. "I like her. But not sure she feels same for me" I replied honestly "You never van tell. You two are very close and i know you're probably sleeping with her" She asked now looking at me "Biodun I'm going back to school" I said laughing but also ignoring the last statement "Just be careful with her that's all" She said before adding "Wait lets even go together. That was the only discussion i had with Biodun concerning my lifestyle as a campus pîmp. It surely went better than i had hoped. Perhaps she couldn't judge me because she was a runs girl herself. Also on my own part, i forgot about Milady completely until another cultist was murdered again some months later and her name was mentioned again. ****To be continued**** Story must be getting boring now because of my poor update rates. No vex.. Back to the matter, 1- Do you agree with what i said about runs girls and guts? 2- What do you think about Biodun? Or the questions she asked me. Like why now?
29 Oct 2015 | 08:58
0 Likes
Episode 79 [quote author=Nitefury post=39359331]****** All the while, I saw less of Biodun who was now busy with her project work and also preparing for her finals. Looking back at the events that had been happening, Biodun herself was a top runs girl like i thought and must have heard about me, so i wondered why she never talked to me about it till this particular day. It was two days after the death of a popular "business" man in what was reported as a shoot out with the police, and the arrest of another business man in Calabar when Biodun gave me a call. I was in class doing nothing related to my academics when her call came in. "Where are you?" She asked in Yoruba as soon as i picked the call. She hardly spoke Yoruba to me because i hardly speak it having spent majority of my life outside my state and region. Her tone suggested something was amiss "I'm in class" I answered in English wondering what the matter was. "I guess you don't have any lecture going on, because i hear voices in the background" She then asked "No i don't, but...." I answered and was about to lie that a lecturer was on the way when she cut me short. "Meet me in the house immediately" She instructed still in Yoruba and ended the call "The house" has always been the way she referred to where i stay and "My place", where she resided. Don't know why, but i felt it was in a bid to always remind me who was footing the bills of the apartment. She had always a key to the apartment but never used it since i moved in some two years ago. Wondering what was the problem, i nervously gathered my books and excused myself from the folks i was chatting with and left for home. Getting there, her car wasn't parker downstairs, and i began to wonder if she was here actually but i still made my way upstairs and the working air-condition confirmed she was inside. "Good afternoon" I greeted her when i stepped in. She was lying on the bed with her earphones plugged in, blue jeans and white polo shirt "Afternoon" She replied sitting up while removing the earphones "Sit down" She said pointing at the reading stool opposite the bed "Didn't see your car" I asked sitting down in a bid to ease the tension she was instilling in me "Didn't come with it" She replied watching me sit "So what's up?" I asked trying not to look tensed. Despite the fact that i was now a bit confident with girls, especially as it relates to a whoremonger, or the fact that the monthly stipends she gave me was now more like a bonus, i still had huge respect and regards for Biodun. I had always accorded her the same level of respect I had for my elder brother if not more. I knew she would definitely feel betrayed she if she found out about me or that i actually no longer needed her assistance (at least financially), so i had always tried to keep that part of mt life hidden from her. Or so i thought. "I'm starting my final exams in a weeks time" She said in a tone that only left ms confused as to whether it was a statement or question that needed a reply or not "How's preparation going?" I finally asked wondering if that was the reason she called me home "Fine. Thanks" She replied before adding "That means you'll soon be on your own". "Abi o..." I said a bit sincerely and the other bit sarcastically "So how will you be coping?" She asked before adding "The rent expires at the end of the year and i won't be here to renew it. Heard you're now into other business?" The way she sounded when she asked this question and the way she looked into my eyes, coupled with the way she had been acting ever since she called me, gave me the impression she had everything on me. After all it was also her line of business, which meant she must have been hearing from other girls who are into the business about me. "There's this thing I've got going on for some time now. I help link willing female students with certain clients. I usually get commissions from both the clients and later the girl if she wants me to contact her again next time. Didn't know how to tell you because i wasn't sure how you'll take it. But i assure you I've made sure it doesn't affect or clash with my studies. About the rent, I've been able to save some money that can take care of next year's rent. This is coupled with the monthly allowance you give me. I'm also saving to get some printers and fairly used laptop when i go back to Lagos after the exams, so i can start a business center. Working towards securing a space within the hostel premises. Will get someone to run the place and make weekly returns to me while i handle the levies and all other ish. And like you know already, i sell female clothes and shoes." I said sincerely "Yea i know all these. Didn't know how to bring it up myself too" She said before adding "Well now we have that out of the way", "Yea" I said feeling like a log of wood had just been lifted off my chest "Not exactly what i called you for though. Although it's kinda related to it. Have you heard of the name Milady before?" She asked "Yea?" I answered with a question hanging. She watched my expression carefully "Do you know her?" she asked "No i don't. Just started hearing the name here and there again since Kodo's corpse was found by the road two weeks ago" I replied "You knew Kodo?" She asked surprised with my previous response "Kinda knew him. Cornered me last semester demanding i pay tax to him. "Did you?" She asked laughing "Had no choice. At a point we kinda became buddies. More like a parasitic relationship in which he always tasked me any opportunity he got" O said smiling myself. "Kinda surprising you knew him and never heard of Milady" She asked with a tine that suggested she doubted me. "You sure you never heard about her before Kodo's death?" She asked again "Biodun, I'm not a cultist and i don't know what goes on in their world. I don't know Milady and have never met with him abi her" I responded a bit angrily. Continuing, i added "And believe you me, I've never paid serious attention untill recently. I had actually believe its just a mystery name anyone can commit any crime and attribut it to" I answered truthfully "Calm down bro. Just felt i should warn you to avoid her since she's into drugs and campus runs too. Felt you must have come across her, cos she's very territorial. And since it's rumoured she killed him, she might have been marked by his gang for reprisal" She said sounding concerned about mu welfare "Thanks. Though i was confronted by two girls who told me i was trying to put them outta business. They pulled a gun at me then. But i doubt either of them is Milady because two days later they cornered me in my department to apologize. I just felt it was Kodo who forced them to apologize because he promised to watch my back as long as i paid my dues to him. Never got the chance to ask him though till he died." I said getting up and walking to the fridge. "I have malt, care for?" I asked her. "No thanks. Lemme just chill here small. So what about your girlfriend?" She asked me after turning down the offer of a malt drink "Girlfriend?" i repeated "You asked me not to have any remember?" I replied sarcastically "What about Vivian. Your next door neighbour and sweetheart" She rephrased her question but with the clue that she meant Vivian initially "School i guess. Else she would have been here" I replied closing the fridge "You love don't you?" She asked while looking at her phone screen. "I like her. But not sure she feels same for me" I replied honestly "You never van tell. You two are very close and i know you're probably sleeping with her" She asked now looking at me "Biodun I'm going back to school" I said laughing but also ignoring the last statement "Just be careful with her that's all" She said before adding "Wait lets even go together. That was the only discussion i had with Biodun concerning my lifestyle as a campus pîmp. It surely went better than i had hoped. Perhaps she couldn't judge me because she was a runs girl herself. Also on my own part, i forgot about Milady completely until another cultist was murdered again some months later and her name was mentioned again. ****To be continued**** Story must be getting boring now because of my poor update rates. No vex.. Back to the matter, 1- Do you agree with what i said about runs girls and guts? 2- What do you think about Biodun? Or the questions she asked me. Like why now?
29 Oct 2015 | 08:59
0 Likes
Biodun isn't clean either
29 Oct 2015 | 10:36
0 Likes
First to comment
29 Oct 2015 | 10:39
0 Likes
Who's milady? I tink milady is vicky or jade but biodun i still hav noting 2 nail her down ooooo
29 Oct 2015 | 10:56
0 Likes
Who is biodun 2 u se @Fury
29 Oct 2015 | 11:56
0 Likes
Milady! Can't believe Biodun and even Fury doesn't knw whom Milady is in person. Its so pathetic dat Fury even fucks Vbangs without knwin shes d one. It goes 2 tell dat nt too many people actually knwz d personality behind dat name bt with d recent killings being attributed 2 her, i can only guess dat Fury's lyf is in danger. All diz killings r definitely the 'Goddaughter's' (JADE) handwork 2 set Vibangs up.
29 Oct 2015 | 12:05
0 Likes
I do agree with u on yr submission abt runz gals and guts cos it takes only a person who az sold her heart 2 d devil 2 b involved in such risky adventure. Opening yr legz 4 a man u'd neva knwn nor met b4, travelling 2 an unknwn destination jst 2 meet with an unkwn client, etc. All these risks requires a hardened mind. I guess Biodun jst came 2 comfirm d many tales she must av heard abt her littly boy (Fury). She must also av heared his name linked with Milady & as a concerned guiadain, came 2 caution him.
29 Oct 2015 | 12:16
0 Likes
There is more to D's Biodun asking u some questions but u just becareful(fury) Milady is Jade now,she only called herself goddaughter to kodo
29 Oct 2015 | 13:21
0 Likes
Biodun too is into dat bad grp.
29 Oct 2015 | 15:54
0 Likes
Runs girls are really trying, they have a big gut to be doing that job, vibang is milady
29 Oct 2015 | 16:18
0 Likes
Loving every bit of d story......
29 Oct 2015 | 17:13
0 Likes
Nxt step jade
29 Oct 2015 | 18:31
0 Likes
Wat u said abt runs babes nd guts is rili a fact, in pidgin its called "THE KOKO"
29 Oct 2015 | 19:02
0 Likes
Guessinq milady is Vivian..... As for biodun just wanna make sure u stay outta trouble
29 Oct 2015 | 20:28
0 Likes
Milady is Vivian and Biodun knows it.she just want u 2 be careful with her.
30 Oct 2015 | 08:38
0 Likes
chai Vibangs is being accused wrongly!
30 Oct 2015 | 11:56
0 Likes
werin dey sup nah @coolval...no update yet o qa qaan o
3 Nov 2015 | 09:01
0 Likes
@Nitefury! Today's Tuesday and there's no update. I've always observed dat yr updates r on Tuesdays & Thursdays. Y now?
3 Nov 2015 | 15:37
0 Likes
hmmm looks like am back ride on bro
4 Nov 2015 | 18:25
0 Likes
lolz..ntn yet?
5 Nov 2015 | 19:26
0 Likes
Oops! No Upd8 yet...???
8 Nov 2015 | 13:43
0 Likes
loving it. please post more n frequently
9 Nov 2015 | 02:16
0 Likes
Still no update?
10 Nov 2015 | 05:20
0 Likes
Episode 80 [quote author=Nitefury post=39854945]***Continued*** The next day after my meeting with Biodun, I, Vivian and Jane decided to hang out on the request of Jane. It's been almost a month since our last outing or the last time I saw Jade, though we talked on phone twice in that time. The marina resort which happened to be our favorite spot was the point of call again. But this time around Jade came around to pick us in her car, a Toyota Camry car her dad gave her from his fleet. Both girls sat in front while I was behind. "Babe how far you na?. You just go hide male person no see you again. I was beginning to wonder how to go about filling the form" I said hugging Jade when I met her downstairs by her car. Vivian was behind me "Which form again Fury?" She asked laughingly while hugging me back "He meant the form people fill before they now see you" Vivian replied behind me. "You're not serious Fury. I miss you too" She said as we separated "Sup chick" Vivian said moving forward to as they hugged annoyingly like the dykes they were who had missed each other for quite some time even though it wasn't up to tow weeks or so. "Good babes..." Jade replied smiling at the fact that I was shaking my head at them. "Abeg make we dey go before person die of envy" She added in obvious spite of my assumed disapproval of their relationship "So what's been happening to you Jade. You sort of fell off the radar like that. I was beginning to worry if not that Vivi said you two saw every week at your place" I asked as we began the trip "Fury na nursing department o. The stress over they is just too much" She replied before asking "So sup with you. What's happening in your side." "He's now busy fvcking that his department girl behind my back.What's that her name again sef..... Mmmmm.. Dera" Vivian interrupted looking back at me to see the look of shock and surprise on my face. "I..." I wanted to say something but nothing came out as I smiled back at Vivian in a way that suggested admittance that I had been caught. I could see Jade looking back at me through the rear mirror smiling "You know why I like you Fury?" Jade asked and proceeded to answer the question herself almost immediately "You're a very bad liar.. abi is it bad you're bad at deception. You give away too easily." Vivian still looking back at me laughingly asked "Surprised how I knew that you're fvcking her abi. That you're cheating on me with her abi?" "You need help as soon as possible Vivi. Jane I'm fine, thanks for asking". I replied trying to change the topic "Fury don't worry. I don't mind sharing you with her. Just don't fall in love with her that's all." Vivian said as she smiled at Jane who looked at her surprised for a moment before looking back at the road ahead of her I was silent for a while as I wondered how she found out because I never slept with Dera when she was around and I thought I gave her the impression Dera was just a friend. It must be Cynthia I concluded and wanted to ask her. And as if she knew what I'll ask next after being quiet for a brief moment, she said "Get lost" when I asked her "How do you know?" "You too would make a great couple" Jade said laughing at her response to my question "I'll just kill him if he cheats on me" Vivian replied "But you'll be at liberty to screw anyone right?" I asked laughing "Anytime I want baby" She replied in a voice that's better heard than read. "You're sick Vivi. Good a thing daddy is a doctor of good repute, so help is within your reach. "I was only being sincere honey.. Whereas I'll expect your ass to be faithful to me, I don't think I would. Just the way you see a sexy girl and want to fvck her, girls also see hot dudes and wanna fvck them. No strings attached. And it also doesn't mean i don't love your ass" She said as a matter of fact "Not sure i can handle such relationship" I said sounding defeated already "Welcome to the real world honey" She added. Jade who had been conspicuously quiet while we talked was the one who then said "Fury don't mind her. She's just teasing you so you think about how it feels when a man cheats on his wife but selfishly expects her to still be faithful". "Never been in a relationship before so I wouldn't know. But I guess that sucks" I said "Yea... It does.. But I still expect faithfulness from my partner" She added in a way that suggested she was referring to her lesbian relationship with Vivian. "Hope you heard her Vivi" I asked elated while touching her back from behind Her response was a raised middle finger without looking back at me. ****** We got to the resort and where seated at what was gradually becoming our favorite spot at the resort and continued talking about nothing in particular. Drinks and roasted fish served and we got talking about events of the past weeks. I didn't feel like eating the fish so I settled with my drink while the girls began to devour meal. There was an old news paper left behind on our table, so I began flipping it's pages when I suddenly stormed upon an article on Kodo's death and a picture of his body as it was found on the street with caption "Notorious cultist meets his end". Reading the headline to the hearing,of both girls, I then added "So they carried this Kodo's news too on paper?" "Lemme see" Jade who sat on my left demanded "Poor boy.. Wonder what's going on in the mind if his parents right now having lost a son in his final year and gruesomely too" I said passing paper to her as she tried to hold it without staining it with her roasted fish soiled hand. "What a way to end" She said "We'll all die someday guys... But we'll never be cut down in our primes in Jesus name" Vivian added before taking a sip from her drink "Amen" I an Jade replied in unison "Surprised that we haven't seen reprisals even after a month. Very unlike Calabar" Jade added "Abi o. Kodo had more enemies than friends and these people wanted him dead sha.. Guess they don't know who actually carried out the hit" I replied "Abeg dem better no know. Make peace reign abeg. Don't want school closed because of their cult wars" Jade replied. "Abi" I replied while Vivian still kept quiet. Suddenly my phone rang and a number I had almost forgotten I had on my contact list was displayed. "Colonel". Quickly I picked the phone from the table and whispered "Colonel" while facing Vivian but to the hearing of both girls before pressing the green button. "Hello sir" I greeted him "Fury Fury... You've forgotten about me abi?" Je asked from the other end "Ah.. No sir. It's not like that sir. I've not o." I replied scratching my head "It's like how?. You stopped calling but you still keep in touch with my people there" He replied stating the obvious "I'm sorry sir. How's work sir" I apologized and asked in a bid to prevent further reproach from him "Work is fine. I'm coming to Calabar tomorrow. How's your friend Vivienne" He said and asked about Vivian "You're coming to Calabar?" I asked rather loudly before answering his question "She's fine sir" Just as Vivian looked at me wide eyed. "Her number isn't going through. Tried reaching her.." He said before I excitedly cut him short "She's here with me sir" I replied "Oh nice.. Give her the phone" He instructed. I passed the phone to Vivian who was smiling as she collected the phone. "Hello sir" She said as they began talking. I saw her pick up her phone and pressed a button before replying "It tripped off without my knowledge. Just found out now." "Hahahahahaha" She laughed out loudly to the hearing of everyone around us. Then I heard her say "It's not like that. We're just chilling with our friend at the resort." Looking over at Jade, I noticed her face was blank, bearing no emotion at all. She looked back at me and looked back at her phone screen without saying anything or making any facial expression. Minutes later, Vivian passed me the phone but as I tried to take it back to my ear, she said he had already ended the call. "So how far?" I asked her excitedly with the thought that "Money bags" (as I came to think of him) was coming to town. At that point I didn't think of Vivian as a girlfriend or whatever. "What's your own?" She asked mockingly "Na why I no like you be this. If I no tell am say you dey with me, how him go take talk with you" I asked feigning anger "This and that. Why I haven't been calling. He's coming to town tomorrow and he'll see us" She said giving me a look that suggested she didn't want to talk about the details of their discussion in the presence of Jade. I understood the look and simply said "Ok". "Fury please lemme make a call with your phone." Jade asked after about five minutes of we talking about something else. I passed her the phone without a second thought "Se credit dey.. Na about two minutes call I wan make" She asked as she dialed a number. "Yea". I said before adding"Abeg make e no pass two minutes" She went on to talk with someone in Efik for about a minute before handing over the phone to me. But while the call lasted, I could sense anger in her voice. Having spent her entire life in Calabar, Vivian understood and spoke Efik also, so I was the only one who couldn't decipher what Jade said to the person on the other end. "Babe wetin dey happen. You sound pissed" I asked her just as her phone rang. Looking at the screen, she picked the phone and excused herself to one corner where she received the call. All through she wasn't smiling but tried to look composed. "Why she dey vex?" I asked Vivian "Seems she told their maid to run an errand that she was instructed by her mom to do, and that one forgot". Vivian replied before adding "Na wa for you o?" "Wetin I do again?" I asked confused "Why you go dey asked wetin Colonel talk for her front?" She asked me feigning anger "Sebi I stop? Why you dey do me like this?" I asked "Fury we go talk for house" She replied just as Jade returned to the table. Jade didn't sit back but instead picked up her purse and brought out some naira notes (enough to clear our bills) and dropped them in front of me saying "Guys I got to go home urgently. See you later" and left. If they was anything I noticed besides her obvious anger, it was the fact that she didn't look at Vivian before leaving. **TBC*** I dey greet o..
10 Nov 2015 | 12:35
0 Likes
Since haaaa God dey ooo But I dey follow sha
10 Nov 2015 | 13:40
0 Likes
After so many weeks of absence we are glad 2 av u back @Nitefury
10 Nov 2015 | 13:45
0 Likes
Fury! Cld it b dat Vivian's actually loving u coz d way she teases u is making it obvious. Jade is truly anpered dat d same man who waz 2 help her acheive her revenge is now frolicking with her victim. Letz watch hw it goes
10 Nov 2015 | 13:49
0 Likes
We dey vex ooo
10 Nov 2015 | 14:30
0 Likes
Hmmmm. Following.
10 Nov 2015 | 14:47
0 Likes
Fury fury u just forget us coolvalers,nor b so oooo
10 Nov 2015 | 15:23
0 Likes
Once in a month update, dere ris god poo!!
10 Nov 2015 | 16:13
0 Likes
Once in a month update, dere ris god ooo!!
10 Nov 2015 | 16:13
0 Likes
finally, u say make u remember us today?dearis God o
10 Nov 2015 | 16:16
0 Likes
Weldon,bt try update us abeg.
10 Nov 2015 | 16:45
0 Likes
please make una dey update daily i dey beg o
10 Nov 2015 | 16:47
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmm so wat's wrong wit her oooooooo
10 Nov 2015 | 17:46
0 Likes
afta many years uve finally droped anoda epic...till nxt year sha..@pizzaro @frank @frankkay @tinagabe @jenifa @jummybabe @softie @ele mk una cm chk dz wan o
10 Nov 2015 | 20:21
0 Likes
jade... has collected colonel number... fury seriously ur update don't dey slow
10 Nov 2015 | 21:22
0 Likes
Wat happen 2 u nw @Jade,i think maybe colonel did nt inform her of his coming bf dat tym,sorry dear
11 Nov 2015 | 03:41
0 Likes
@pheranmmie041 thanks no probs de story go finish b4 December next year. Just kidding Following keenly
11 Nov 2015 | 03:47
0 Likes
abii na @jummybabe
11 Nov 2015 | 05:40
0 Likes
I'm sure she used style to check that colonel number from fury phone,,,,, . . I still remain your boy . . JESUS-BOY JNR . . DE . . COOLVAL YOUNGEST!!!
11 Nov 2015 | 05:40
0 Likes
Someone look like ma sis here ooh, @Teju1 u really look like ma sis
11 Nov 2015 | 10:23
0 Likes
@pheranmmie041 tnks ill try to catch up .. i wish all @donwalter and @blessedgirl will have episode links like this one
11 Nov 2015 | 11:33
0 Likes
@pheranmmie tnx xo much. But we dnt av 2 do anyfin dan 2 follow up, cos me i wan2 how jade's died
11 Nov 2015 | 17:27
0 Likes
Finally caught up wit u guyz. Following diligently
15 Nov 2015 | 22:24
0 Likes
Episode 81 [quote author=Nitefury post=39890936] JADE/VIBANGS/FuRY Thursday, about a month after she tortured and brutally murdered Kodo, she just felt a need to hang out again with her frenemy Vibangs and sidekick Fury before the weekend. Having being told earlier in the week by Ima that Jama was coming to town for a function for the military, Jade had been waiting anxiously to see him. She just needed these two around her to make her laugh again and take her mind somewhere else because she was beginning to think of Jama's arrival in a different light. Though she had always communicated and reported to Ima about the business, she couldn't wait to see and hang out with him again after more than a year when he rescued her. Ima had always been all about business, but Jama whenever they communicated asked about other aspects of her life. So she was more than glad she would be seeing him again soon. And for some reason she couldn't explain, she had been getting certain itches she felt only him could scratch. Fury and Vibangs started off their outing exactly how she had hoped by arguing or was it fighting. She realized she had missed him too, but she had needed to go underground, avoiding social outing during planning and after killing Kodo. ***** As they sat eating and drinking while talking about nothing worthy of note at the resort, Fury who had picked up a news paper someone left behind suddenly drew their attention to a headline about Kodo's death. She had immediately asked to see it while acting like she knew absolutely nothing about it. On the other hand, Vibangs remained quiet but offered a little prayer against violent deaths too which she and Fury said amen. Deep within her she laughed at the Vibangs because she was planning same for her too. She also thought about how her plans for Vibangs were panning out after her decision to kill kodo. Initially her decision to carry out the hit on Kodo was borne mainly out of Ima's remark that she would have handled him differently. This had made her go underground for a couple of days as she planned his execution with the help of the police 2i/c after explaining her plans to him. It was easy to convince him because Kodo was a silly public nuisance who despite all his crimes, barely spent 2hrs in police custody whenever he's arrested, thanks to his political godfathers. But along the line, Kodo's death she realized would serve three important purposes for her. Firstly, her reputation in the Cartel would sky rocket once she successfully pulled it off because for sure, the police 2i/c would relate her actions and tactics back to Jama and Ima. Definitely bigger responsibilities and tasks would be given her. Ima might start believing in her also. Secondly, it would instill fear and unpredictability of action in her boys who would definitely take her more seriously as someone who isn't just mysterious, but also deadly. She had overtime successfully hidden her true identity from them by giving instructions via phone calls, text messages and use of proxies. The few times she met some of them physically, she had been careful to disguise herself with shades and wigs and had kept the meeting brief. Killing Kodo was simple logic and all that was required to prove to them that the warning given to them by the 2i/c was to be taken seriously. It would be a case of making an example of what her wrath looks like with the torture and murder of a "great" guy like kodo. This would show she'll make no distinction in killing small guys like them. Thirdly, as a result of the rivalry between him and Vibangs, she knew they'll be a general suspicion on Milady as the person who ordered or carried out the hit. And knowing Vibangs perfectly, she knew she'll definitely and gladly take the glory in order to boost her already infamous and deadly street rep among frat members. The plan here was to eliminate as many as possible frat members while Vibangs took responsibility until she realizes the whole city gangs are after her for vengeance. ****** Fury's phone suddenly rang and he picked it up but not without saying who the caller was to the hearing of she and Vivian "Colonel". She initially didn't think anything about it, until she heard him repeating after the caller that he was coming to Calabar the following day. That was when she remembered Jama's rank in the military. And even though he himself doesn't know, Fury is the Cartel's campus pìmp in Calabar. Though he tried to hiidr that part of his activities from her, she knew everything about his activities. Jama is a Colonel and he was also coming to Calabar tomorrow. She had been expecting his call ever since Ima told her he was coming on Monday but he hadn't called her. "Why did Fury tell Vivian who the caller was before receiving the call?" She wondered. "Does it mean Vivian also know him?" she thought as she began to pay more attention to the call especially when Fury handed over the phone to Vibangs who began to talk in her slutty way on the phone. There was no doubt it was Jama but how did he get to meet Vibangs of all girls? Anger and jealousy kicked in as she thought Jama was calling to book her services while she had been looking forward to spending the weekend with him. After the call she remained calm while both of them continued talking but not without Fury noticing her demeanor. She fidgeted with her phone and waited about five minutes before requesting for his phone to make an urgent phone call after acting like she ran out of airtime. She didn't want to raise any suspicion especially from Vibangs who might think she wanted to steal the number. She asked if there was enough airtime on the phone while using the opportunity to check the call log. As part of security measure, she didn't store both Jama and Ima's numbers on her phone but knew them by hand. So how she managed to keep her cool when she confirmed the number was a miracle but she ended up transferring her aggression on their house help who she had pretended was the reason for borrowing the phone. The help didn't do what she asked her to do before leaving home. Moments after returning Fury's phone, she felt like tearing Vibangs into shreds for no just reason. Perhaps maybe because Jama obviously has his attention set on Vibangs meaning she had just lost another battle to her rival. He hadn't even called her yet but had to call Fury just to speak with Vivian. As she sat down boiling in her thoughts, her phone rang and it was Jama. She excused herself to take the call without them hearing her. Probably her voice would have given her off. First thing Jama noticed was the sadness in her voice and asked if everything was ok with her. She replied yes but that she's just a bit under the weather and had cold. He then asked if she was on treatment already and she accepted while also cursing him in her hearth for the betrayal. To her, he cared about her but preferred Vivian. He confirmed he was coming the following day and that he'll see her even if it's briefly because he'll have little or no time since it's an official assignment. She could tell he was lying about the time because he had just called to book time with his whoré. She ended the call saying ok. Returning to the table, she knew she couldn't stand Vivian at that moment and simply reached for her purse, countered some money and gave to fury saying she had to run. She tried her best not to look at Vivian as if was obvious something was bothering her and Vivian might ask. As she drove home, the fact that she wasn't a bit angry with Fury was a pointer that she was only jealous of Vibangs and not exactly betrayed by the fact that Jama knew her. Or preferred Vivian's company to hers for the weekend. Another angle to her anger was the fact that she wouldn't or couldn't tell Jama Vibangs is the same girl she had vowed to take vengeance on because she was certain Jama might wanna stop her plans or broker peace. Thanks to Vivian's charm To be continued...
16 Nov 2015 | 13:26
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmm..........
16 Nov 2015 | 13:44
0 Likes
hmmm could this be jeolous? am nt sure jama n jade..... father n daughter.....
16 Nov 2015 | 14:27
0 Likes
Things is begining 2 get out of hand here o. Jade u av 2 take it easy @mray how far u it has bn long o @simzy its sure jama is her(jade) dad
16 Nov 2015 | 15:24
0 Likes
Hmmmm looking forward to spending the weekend biological father.
16 Nov 2015 | 15:32
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmm so wat will nau happen?
16 Nov 2015 | 16:02
0 Likes
ur papaaa... JADE z nw sumfin else o
16 Nov 2015 | 16:17
0 Likes
eleyii gidi gan o..
16 Nov 2015 | 16:19
0 Likes
What more can I say again . The way you kill people is the same way others will kill you,,, that's just my own killing philosophy . . I still remain your boy . . JESUS-BOY JNR . . DE . . COOLVAL YOUNGEST!!!
16 Nov 2015 | 17:08
0 Likes
jane don't tell me u are in love with ur father o
16 Nov 2015 | 17:11
0 Likes
Yes oooo.....aw u doing? @tinagabe
16 Nov 2015 | 18:17
0 Likes
father and daughter,hmmm Jade take it easy ooo
16 Nov 2015 | 20:11
0 Likes
I suspected dat Jades sudden coldness and sudden departure was borne out of anger caused by jealousy, all traceable 2 Jama's call. Jade! Dnt worry abt Jama's support in getting vengence coz 2 me, VIBANGS is jst a whore who's a gr8 option in quenching his sexual desires and wld remain dat while u r lyk a daughter 2 him. When d tym eventually comes, JAMA wld av no other options dan 2 choose family over a whore. Besides, yr already plans on d pipeline 2wards elimimating VIBANGS or MILADY ard gr8. The fratz are already pissed at her and wld strike soonest, with or without JAMA's support
16 Nov 2015 | 20:22
0 Likes
My guys make una show here ooo! @Pizzaro @Skookum @jummybabe and d endless list
16 Nov 2015 | 20:27
0 Likes
esay easy thing o @jade
17 Nov 2015 | 03:30
0 Likes
Eleyi gidi gan o,just take it easy jade
17 Nov 2015 | 05:55
0 Likes
Am gud @mray just dat i really mis ur presen
17 Nov 2015 | 06:50
0 Likes
Yeah, seems jeolousy in d her mind
17 Nov 2015 | 07:50
0 Likes
Same here @Tinagabe
17 Nov 2015 | 08:00
0 Likes
U wan f**k ur father ne @jade
17 Nov 2015 | 15:33
0 Likes
how will Jama & Ima know dat Jane is their daughter? When are they going 2 see d mark? how I wish she didn't die.
18 Nov 2015 | 05:12
0 Likes
hw i wish she knows dat JAMA'S her father, then she will know dat she aint worth her jealousy!!!!!!!!!!!
19 Nov 2015 | 01:16
0 Likes
Nice story... This iz really captivating..
19 Nov 2015 | 02:13
0 Likes
@Jade, dis ur jealous 2wards Vibangs needs caution o else d rex 'll become รτ๐ry 4 d qods...
21 Nov 2015 | 10:27
0 Likes
Can't believe I will meet up wif dis tori. I dey gbadun d stowie oo
28 Nov 2015 | 05:54
0 Likes
Mister man cum update dis tin nw
28 Nov 2015 | 11:40
0 Likes
no update yet
29 Nov 2015 | 00:26
0 Likes
Nawa......still no update
29 Nov 2015 | 04:01
0 Likes
Episode 82 [quote author=Nitefury post=40530149]***Continued*** VIBANGS The past month had been a really challenging one for her, especially with regards to the death of Kodo. So much for leading a double life. The first thing she did was to go into her hiding mode the very day Kodo's body was found. Although she didn't leave town, she had kept away from school and any form of social gathering or outing for the first week. This was a common safety standard for frat members whenever there was a hit on (rival) members. You don't want to be hit or caught in a crossfire of some beef you had no idea of. As undisputed queen of campus frat and drug world, Vibangs wasn't one to run away or leave town when such a hit happens because she was too fortified or hardened. But because kodo had recently crossed her and had been a rival for the position she now handled with the Greenhorns, she knew she would be the prime suspect. So she just had to keep off public places for a few days to avoid being hit by his vengeful members as par tradition. Though Kodo had successfully made more enemies than friends for himself (crossing just about any and everyone without knowing when to apply the brakes), it was immediately rumoured she ordered the hit just to stamp her feet on the ground as campus leader of Greenhorns, because only he really could stand up to her. From her hideout inside her father's house, she carried out her own investigation into his death, but made no attempt at dispelling the rumours that she didn't order the hit. It was actually a good PR for her reputation. Some two weeks later, two related activities added a new twist into her investigation of Kodo's death. The arrest and killing of two of her superiors respectively at the Greenhorns by the police gave her another course for alarm. Somehow she was able to link kodo's death to these other cases and concluded the police did it. After all, the police also wanted him out of the way because he was a nuisance and political killing tool. This believe was strengthen by a Communique she received from the top to order all frat members working for the Greenhorns to go low pending when certain issues were sorter out with the cops. ******** For the past month, she was only able to see Jade twice at her place. Jade had moved back into her private hostel apartment, but still spent most time at her parents'. Fury on the other hand was doing well, fvcking Dera in her absence. As much as she didn't care, she found it hard to believe or admit she was sort of jealous when they weren't dating in the real sense. Maybe because he was the closest thing to a boyfriend she had or probably the thought that she was his first and that she thought and aided him in his business gave her the impression she owned him. She was preparing to go back home when nothing was happening in class when Jade called her up that she wanted to hang out with her and Fury. With no activity planned for the remainder of the day, she accepted and told her to pick them up at home. A good chance to unwind after the stress of the week. ****** The outing had begun perfectly well in the car with seizing an opportunity to tell Fury she was aware of their sexual tryst. And as expected whenever he's caught red-handed, he couldn't deny. He's just so bad at being bad she had laughed when he became speechless. They were all seated, with their favorite meal during such outing served. Fury wasn't eating but was going through a newspaper he had found on the table when he suddenly brought to their notice an article about kodo. Her heart had missed a beat temporarily as she remembered this was her first social outing since the incident. She quickly made a survey of their surrounding, while Fury and Jade talked on. Calming herself down, she wasn't comfortable with the topic and dismissed it by saying non of them would end up violently. It was supposed to be a personal and silent prayer for herself, but she had bloated it out when it was obvious she hadn't made a comment since Fury brought the topic. Minutes later Fury's phone rang and he picked while notifying her it was the Colonel. "Wow" she had said silently as a small smile shot through her face when memories of their last encounter flooded her head. Somehow they had both lost contact and she was more than glad when Fury mentioned she here, which meant he had asked about her. "So you still remember me?" She asked in her head as Fury handed the phone over to her. They both talked for some minutes during which he told her he wallowing day like Fury had previously bloated out. "Planning something special for you. So make sure you're ready for the weekend" he had instructed her. "Yes Sir" She had responded in her professional sultry feline voice. As soon as the call ended, she got back to talking with Fury but immediately noticed something had changed about Jades' countenance. Minutes later, Jade asked for Fury's phone after fondling with hers. She put a call to a number after some little discussion about airtime balance with Fury. She becamce with Fury. She became very observant of Jade and immediately realized the girl was sad. There was no explanation why she had a sudden mood change because even her discussion and subsequently shouting on the phone to their house help was obviously a transfer of aggression. Then it made sense to her, Jade had realized she probably has just spoken with a client and was obviously jealous. Again,the glance Jade shot her before leaving them, saying goodbye to only Fury was pointer Jade was angry with her. She remained speechless as Jade walked away. She knew Jade was aware she was sleeping with Fury also and had thought she was cool with the whole arrangement. It never occurred to her Jade had fallen in love with her and wasn't happy she was seeing other men. Perhaps she wanted her to herself alone. She concluded she'll call and apologize to her and reassure she also loved her. "Babe why is Jade angry na? Which kind mood swing be that?" Fury asked as soon as she left them. "I think I know the problem" She replied "Care to share?" He demanded with raised eyebrows "Not yet certain. But I'll tell you later when I speak with her. Meanwhile, lets go. We can't be here any longer" She said as she got up and began to pick her things up. ****** Later in the evening as she lay in bed ready to sleep, she put a call to Jade who picked only after the third time she called. "Hello" Jade asked from the other end sounding indifferent "Mi love hi" She responded "Hi" she answered still sounding indifferent "What happened? Why did you leave that way? Is everything ok?" She asked all three questions at once "I'm fine. I needed to get home" Jade responded "Ok babe. No need pretending everything is ok. I know you're upset with me. Look I'm sorry for that call. It ruined the evening. You know I love you and wouldn't wanna hurt you intentionally. I used to think you were cool with the fact that I'm Bi and I also slept with Fury. The guy I talked to is an old time acquaintance..Babe please lets meet at my place tomorrow so I'll tell you everything. Please don't be mad at me please my love.." She began explaining and ended halfway deciding it would be better she did it while Jade was with her. At least she'll try to seduce her she thought "Ok." Jade answered before ending the call saying "Good night" "Good night my love" Vibangs responded just before Jade ended the call. "Wow" Vibangs exclaimed. "I said it. She's not happy I'm fvcking another man aside Fury". She added laughing. "This weekend is gonna be fun filled". She told herself as she turned off her bed side lamp. **To be continued**
30 Nov 2015 | 03:52
0 Likes
hmm...gd story BT. its kinda slow
30 Nov 2015 | 04:31
0 Likes
can you save us the suspense of waiting please??? the story is very slow
30 Nov 2015 | 04:46
0 Likes
[b]Jade knows d colonel was d one dat called vibang dats y she was angry she does not know dat jama(colonel) is her father nd vice versa 2 jama nd ima is her mother also i don't think jama knows d person he is helping jade 2 catch is vibangs cool. [color=red]WEB OF CONFUSTION[/color][/b]
30 Nov 2015 | 04:50
0 Likes
Chaii see confusion
30 Nov 2015 | 05:05
0 Likes
its soo unfortunate @coolval e too slow nah
30 Nov 2015 | 06:36
0 Likes
nawao baba go slow
30 Nov 2015 | 06:49
0 Likes
nice buh slow
30 Nov 2015 | 06:52
0 Likes
Hmmmmm! Vibangs, u r wrong this time around. Jade is angry with the colnel and nt you.
30 Nov 2015 | 07:36
0 Likes
Readed
30 Nov 2015 | 08:18
0 Likes
Finally, Am back Onboard. Men! Updates here are extremely slow. Nice story sha. Am still waitinq.
30 Nov 2015 | 09:19
0 Likes
4 ur mind sebi @vibang
30 Nov 2015 | 10:21
0 Likes
Continue............
30 Nov 2015 | 12:43
0 Likes
Welcome!!!
30 Nov 2015 | 12:53
0 Likes
Who knws wen d nxt update will come?
30 Nov 2015 | 14:11
0 Likes
Ride on.....
30 Nov 2015 | 14:26
0 Likes
Vibangz... Jade z angry with d colonel not u....
30 Nov 2015 | 18:51
0 Likes
U guys r makin us fed up
1 Dec 2015 | 10:27
0 Likes
complication
1 Dec 2015 | 10:55
0 Likes
Anoda update after forever
1 Dec 2015 | 16:05
0 Likes
When will this story ends.
2 Dec 2015 | 04:37
0 Likes
Dis suspence is killing
2 Dec 2015 | 10:19
0 Likes
@Vabang, u'll never qet 2 understnd what'sup until @ d eleven hours. Ur past 'll hunt u die!
2 Dec 2015 | 11:00
0 Likes
@Nitefury pls do smt about vhis once in a while update.
3 Dec 2015 | 15:10
0 Likes
Episode 83 [quote author=Nitefury post=40564111]****Continued**** Vivian had always been turned on at the idea of being called up by a stranger for sex. Sex without emotions. She couldn't exactly tell what she enjoyed about it, but to her, there was this thrill of fantasy and possible adventure to be experienced whenever she got a call from a client. It all started when she would meet with some of her male teachers back in secondary school for sex. During lessons, a piece of paper would be dropped on her desk by the teacher while he walks around the class. In it, they'll detail the place and time she should meet them up for their tryst. In the bush, alleys, dark corners or hostel during prep, etc. The quickness of the sex and the continuous looking over the shoulders for fear of being caught always made it exciting. Today, if someone were to ask her, Vibangs would admit aside being the dreaded Milady, she also considered herself a successful call girl. She worked for no one and was high priced with many willing clients who spoilt her with cash and material gifts. Clients her father's age and older but who took delight in little and young girls her age. That was how sex crazed the society she found herself in was. She also had and handled a large coterie of loyal girls for all occasions who paid up certain percentage of their earnings (from campus prostitutions) to her. Prostitution was illegal in the country, else she would have successfully registered and ran a proper escort agency because she had the resources to do so. But she didn't just rise to the summit of the game over night. With the kind of life she lived, one would think campus prostitution was all fun. After all, you get taken out, driven in sleek cars, lodged in the best hotels, eat at posh restaurants while drinking expensive wines, receive loads of sex while still getting paid for it all. These were some of the "good" sides attached to it. But again, there're the negatives also. You lose you sense of pride no matter how much you try to pretend you're ok wit still, and the society just never accepts such lifestyles. She had once been drugged and ràpe by one client and his friend. Same dude who had appeared so responsible and angelic when they first met. That was the only assault she had experienced. Some girls like her weren't so lucky having been severely beaten severally by their supposedly once friendly or charming clients. A couple of girls had been murdered with their vital body organs cut off for obviously ritual purposes and their bodies dumped by road sides. The major risk she and other campus prostitutes had to deal with was the fact that, once you meet a man for the first time, be it on the road, in an official function or through a proxy etc. You just cannot tell if he's going to be the next best thing after jollof rice, or your worst nightmare. Well, all these were some of the cost of doing business girls had to pay. Experience had made Vibangs become very choosy with her clients. It wasn't wo much about the money any longer to her, but good sex. More often than not, the sex waw bad. Really bad. This is what she had come to expect from most of her clients, especially those with fat pockets and the middle aged or old and fat looking and boring men. Men who have nothing else to talk about other than their jobs, contracts, politics, or how cold their wives were in bed, probably in the hope that she'll immediately trust in their sexual prowess or fall in love with them because they're lodged in one expensive hotel or got her an expensive item. These were the same men she'll eventually help get their little di cks up and also guide inside her, with them thrusting immediately as fast as they can and erupting before she counts to ten. But then, they were the really sweet guys. The type she met once in while. These ones are the definition of perfect gentlemen. Very deep pockets and generous. These ones could f vck her into an unconscious state and bring her back to consciousness with fv cking. Guys who paid attention to her body movements and needs while responding appropriately. Guys who knew were it itches her and how to scratch those spots. These type give her the time of her life. But they were rare, only popping up once in a while. The Colonel is one of such guys. She couldn't wait for the weekend, especially not after he said he had a surprise for her. What could that be? ****** Jade called in the morning and suggested they met at the Ice cream spot in the campus because she wouldn't be chanced to come over to her apartment again ir the meet the following day. She agreed to the following day because she wouldn't be coming to the campus that day. Her august visitor was the only thing on her mind. She spent the better part of the day shaving and creaming where needed to be shaved or creamed before hitting the hair saloon. 3pm still at the hair saloon, Fury called to notify her of his arrival, the hotel he was lodged and the time and venue they'll be meeting him. ***** 8pm came so fast and there he was, seated to her right on the table looking all manly and strong like she had once known him. His gap tooth and smile, unique as ever. Fury had left almost immediately after dropping her off at the entrance to the bar. He said he'll return to pick her up the following morning and would see the Colonel properly then. Shrugging her shoulders, she concluded he was rushing to go pick up Dera. Her outfit was carefully and specially selected for the evening. A low cut white floral sun dress with tiny slings tired firmly around her neck. With the way her b oöbs pushed against the material, it was very evident she had no bra underneath. And as they ate and talked about sweet nothings, she caught him severally stealing lustful glances at her poking nip plès. The dress was having the desired effect. They had just finished talking about what actually brought him to Calabar (which tuned out to be nothing related to the military) when she decided to tease him a little. "Like what you see?" She suddenly asked him "Hmmm?" He responded pretending not to have been caught staring at her hardened nipples. "Guess the colour of my panties?" She teased in response "Red?" He responded smiling "Wrong.. Try again" She told him happy he was responding "Pink?" He asked obviously loving the game "Nah.. Not every girl likes pink just in case you don't know. Last try and I'll take it off and give it to you if you're correct" She said meaning every word of it. "Really?" Lighting up, he exclaimed not too loudly as he quickly looked around the not too crowded restaurant. "I pray I don't get it wrong" he said before giving his final answer as "Green" "Because that's the army's colour abi?. Wrong again. Sorry Colonel, no panties for you, I'm keeping them on" She said sounding sensual and continued with her drink. She knew he was definitely hardened at this point. Men and girls panties. "So lets see it. I believe I got it right but you cannot take it off here?" He dared her jokingly as he felt she wouldn't do it. Not with people around them. This little game had obviously turned him on like a teenage boy so she decided to punish him further. "I'll take them of on the condition you'll sniff them here.. Deal?" She asked offering him her curved index finger like little girls do "Deal" He said taking her finger in his own curved finger too. "The things men do for pvssy" She said in her head as she he sealed the deal "Why are you staring at me like that?" She asked when he kept looking at her while she hadn't made a move "Your panties?" He said sounding sex starved "Relax Colonel.. I'll give them to you, just make sure you keep your own part of the deal" She said as she took a glance around the restaurant, took her hands down to the side of her hips. Grabbing the waist band of her thon g, she stylishly began to wiggle in her seat until her panties were on her laps. Looking around again and with no obvious stare coming their way, she lifted her legs up, under the table and managed to get her panties off without much discomfort. The silly game had turned her on too and she could feel the wetness of the material as she folded the panties on her laps over her dress. Stealing slow glances around, she blushed and then giggled shyly as she pushed the material into the Colonel's open right hand next to her. She knew he'd immediately realize she is wet. "Blue" She said telling him the colour The look on the his face immediately he felt the material made her blush shyly again because he immediately opened his mouth I'm shock while looking back at her. Taking it up to his face like a handkerchief while maintaining eye contact with her, her sniffed briefly before bringing it back down. Her heart was racing. She was drenched underneath "Smell nice. Would love to taste, but I'll prefer to taste the real thing" He said calming as he put it inside his pocket She was leaking juice at this stage. She needed to change the topic. It was the only option she had before she hears herself screamed out "Fvck me Colonel please" loudly. "So what's the surprise you have for me?" She eventually asked catching her breath "I'll want you to meet someone. Someone special and dear. Told the person alot about you" He said raising her curiosity "Who's the person? And why do I have to meet him?" She asked as she drank from her glass " I don't remember stating a gender" He said making it sound all the more interesting "Ok..!!!..?" She said leaving the question hanging "I can see you're dying to know. Let cut the chase. I'm here with my partner, and she desires the company of a sweet girl. Told her I knew of one already.. As soon as she buzz me up, we're out of here so I can stroke myself while watching you two play" He said. This was a whole knew thing. Of course she was bi, but how did he know she'll accept?. But then again, this is just one of the adventures she loves about her job". "Any questions?" She heard him ask, bringing her out of her deep thoughts Shaking her head in the negative, she looked at at him and smiled before taking a sip of her drink. ******** It was a little after 9pm before they left for the hotel in his car. He had received a call which he simple answered saying "Okay. We're on our way" before ending the call. Inside the car he gave her back her panties asking her to put it back on. It was one of the new posh hotels in town and the room was a large suite with a bathtub. The room smelled so nice and the air conditioning system was working better than that if the car (which she thought was chilling). Collecting her hand bag from her qmd placing it on the bed, he stood behind her and whispered "She's waiting in the bath for you. Go join her" before cupping and föndling her boöbs briefly. Vibangs had never in her life been more afraid but yet curious and willing like that moment. She didn't know what to expect but she heaved a sigh a walked into the open bathroom. She was speechless with what and who she saw..... **To be continued***
4 Dec 2015 | 06:58
0 Likes
Jade i guess
4 Dec 2015 | 07:34
0 Likes
OmG
4 Dec 2015 | 07:35
0 Likes
My mind says Ima
4 Dec 2015 | 07:40
0 Likes
Maybe its Jade she saw.
4 Dec 2015 | 07:41
0 Likes
Jade.......? Only God knwz wen ua gonna update nxt
4 Dec 2015 | 07:41
0 Likes
She meet Jade right
4 Dec 2015 | 07:51
0 Likes
Lolz... abeg we're ma pipo dm.... @pheranmmie041 @pizzaro @invincible pikin... hope UR ma dor breast feed U????? @sonshine
4 Dec 2015 | 08:07
0 Likes
I know its surely jade!
4 Dec 2015 | 08:33
0 Likes
jade noni..till nxt mnth..cheers :) @pemamezi tnks 4 d alert
4 Dec 2015 | 08:37
0 Likes
I wonder who the almighty Milady saw that turned her speechless
4 Dec 2015 | 10:40
0 Likes
Jade I guess
4 Dec 2015 | 10:41
0 Likes
Who could dat be?
4 Dec 2015 | 10:44
0 Likes
Jade. Bt i wish dat Ima nd jade could met again coz d way am sensing tinz jama might sleep wit hz own daughter
4 Dec 2015 | 10:46
0 Likes
[color=Blue]Who can that be ooo? let me google search am jare[/color]
4 Dec 2015 | 10:57
0 Likes
very slow bhu nice
4 Dec 2015 | 11:04
0 Likes
its jade
4 Dec 2015 | 11:13
0 Likes
Nd who can dat be? Let me guess hmmmmmmmm hav 4gotten her name i tink jade biological mother
4 Dec 2015 | 11:41
0 Likes
Suspense! Increased heart beats
4 Dec 2015 | 13:21
0 Likes
Jade or Ima.. Find out in Y weeks time!
4 Dec 2015 | 13:32
0 Likes
Jade
4 Dec 2015 | 15:19
0 Likes
It is jade.
4 Dec 2015 | 15:25
0 Likes
na jade nah
4 Dec 2015 | 15:27
0 Likes
Til nextyear b4 we get tgdgd next update. The story is boring already
4 Dec 2015 | 15:56
0 Likes
jade
4 Dec 2015 | 17:50
0 Likes
She saw Jade....
4 Dec 2015 | 20:34
0 Likes
It's. Deffinately Not Jade.. Mostly Likely Ima.. or Furry..
5 Dec 2015 | 03:22
0 Likes
Episode 84 [quote author=Nitefury post=40664242]She was speechless with what and who she saw..... ***Continued*** On their way to the hotel, Vivi's curiosity got the better of her prompting her to ask the Colonel several questions which he was kind enough to provide answers. "So who's this lady?" She asked as soon as he turned on the ignition of the car "My partner" He answered "Your wife?" she asked still not satisfied "Not exactly" He said "Ok!!!!" She said dragging the word slowly indicating she wanted him to go on with the explanation *********** "We've been romantically involved for over 20 years and we're also business partners. But not married. For the over twenty years like I mentioned, we've been an item. Sex between us at a point became more like routine and was now uninteresting. Though we love each other, we are also involved with different people individually and this had overtime put a strain on our love life. So one day. Earlier this month actually, we had gone for a business partner's dinner party. The first in a long while. As the party proceeded into the night after a little too much to drink, we got talking and reminiscing about our youth and all. Everything was going on well as we talked about our love life, but along the line our sex life came up and we both accepted that things had taken a nose dive in that department and we admitted to finding sex dull with each other. She claimed it was my fault. After all I had my wife and was only with her out of pity and some things really hurtful things. Our night was going so well and I really did not want to fight. Again I knew she gone past her limit so I tried to calm her down when she called me uncaring while at the same time emptying the wine she held on my face". On her part, Vibangs had wanted to asked why he didn't marry her for the over twenty years? At least his religion permitted multiple wives? What about his wife? Or wives? Is she married to someone else? Divorced? But she let him continue. Continuing, he had said "Her voice had caused a a few people to begin staring at us and they saw her pour the wine on my face. She had never been this way before and even in that state, she realized what she had just done and quickly apologized while walking out of the venue. I caught up with her outside and she begged I take her home, she wanted to sleep. We cuddled and slept while she sobbed. She woke me up in the morning and made love to me like she really wanted me. Then we cuddled up again and got talking. One thing led to another, we talked about spicing things up and she suggested we involved someone else with us in bed, a female preferably. It was surprising to me though because I never thought she was into women or such kinks. But she saw the look on my face and said the fact that we were middle-aged doesn't stop us from having an adventure in the bedroom to spice things up and make sex interesting. I then asked who she had in mind, any of her friends? But she said she'll me decide and pick the girl. And here we are." "You came all the way from Lagos for a threesöme with me?" She asked with mixed emotions, happy and blushing was picked by him buy finding it hard to believe. "Something like that, business trip also but only you fit the bill when the discussion came up" He told her ********** Lying in the bathtub filled with billows of suds was a light skinned lady, with low cut and very dark hair like a typical African woman. Her whole body from the neck region was submerged in the tub, leaving just a little of her cleavage exposed. Even from the little of the cleavage she could see, she could tell the lady had gorgeous boöbs. And she was probably in her mid or late thirties, but not yet up to her forties. "Babe, I want you to meet Vivienne, the girl I told you about" She heard the colonel suddenly say from behind her as her places his hands on her shoulders from behind. She was jolted from her thoughts as the lady turned her head graciously in the tub and made eye contact with her. Vivi's heart almost failed her as she saw her pretty the lady was. She had the most beautiful eyes she had ever seen in a lady her age. Wide and beautifully dark pair of eyes that glittered under the fluorescent lit bathroom. Vibangs wanted to say something, anything, like "Hi" but her voice failed her as she swallowed back when the lady sat up in the tub. Vivi's eyes was filled with lustful glances when she realized besides facial looks, this woman's skin looked kinda glossy and rich, more like well taken care off. There was an air of grace and sophistication with the way she sat up when she turned to face her, while also exposing her boöbs. A gorgeous pair of twins girls that seemed to defy gravity at her age. To Vivi, the lady's boöbs looked too beautiful to be natural. "Come here Vivi, come join me pretty girl" she suddenly hard the lady say with what was a truly dazzling smile on her face and gleam in her eyes. Her accent wasn't the typical Nigerian Just then she felt the Colonel's hand undoing the strings of her sun dress ties on her neck. Before long, the dress had formed a hip on her feet as she stood in only her panties. Thank Goodness the Colonel had given it back to her and she had worn it in the car. Else she would have appeared vulnerably cheap before this lady. And like someone being remote controlled, she slipped her thong down her long legs and slowly entered the bathtub. She could feel both the Colonel's and the lady's eyes making holes in her body as she sat next to the lady. "You're beautiful" the lady said to her "Thanks" She replied shyly before adding "You're gorgeous yourself" "Thanks, but I've known that since I was your age" She replied with pride as she curled her legs underneath the water, while moving into a seating position that had their faces inches apart. The lady then put her right hand back into the water, bringing it back up she poured the content on her (Vivi's) shoulder. The water ran down her left breast as the lady immediately followed the water's trail and cuppëd the organ, running her hand over the now soap covered breast gently. Even without being touched, Vivi felt her nipplès begin to harden. A few seconds later she saw the lady's face inching closer to hers, which made her close her eyes while also pushing her own face and lips forward. About a second later, their lips met in what was a passionate and gentle kiss. Aside when she was being introduced into lesbianism back in FGGC, Vivi had always played the dominant role in such encounters, but right then, she wanted the lady to take control. Take her body, all of her. The kiss which lasted for about three seconds, was pure bliss. The the lady pulled back and when she opened her eyes, she could see sparks in the lady's as she stared at her with a smile, that smile and gleam again. This was her first lesbian experience with an older lady and she was loving every bit of it. Probably since this one was experienced or was it the fact that someone else was watching them. She had temporarily forgotten the Colonel was watching. "Do you like them?" She heard the lady asked and realized she had been staring at the lady's boöbs while the lady föndled hers. "Mmm Hmm" she muttered nodding her head shyly with making any move Then she felt the lady take her left hand and placing it on her right breast she said "Here you go" while smiling Finally, this boöbs she had been amazed about are finally hers. She föndled as gently as the lady did hers. It was firm, massive under her small hand. The foam covered organ felt so real but she was still doubting why they were still upright and firm at her age prompting her to ask. "Are there real?" The question left her mouth before she realized it was an offensive question making her to remove her hand quickly. But looking back at the lady's face, she had expected to see an angered face but was met with a smiling face. Reaching out for both her hands this time around, the lady placed them on both boöbs saying " Natures gifts my dear. They are real". And with that, their lips met again, only this time their tongues intertwined with the kiss lasting longer than the first. Her hands circled the lady's large organs with fervor such that her nipplès instantly became hardened. With her own boöbs way smaller than the lady's and her hands bigger, the lady kneaded her smaller boöbs like chin-chin dough, but she enjoyed it. Soft moans escaped both their throats as they kissed and before long she felt the lady's right hand on her thighs underneath the water searching. When the lady's hand got between her closes legs, she spread them open as the lady began to massage her pubic region before finally moving lower to her pussy lips. The lady cupped her pvssy, running her hand up and down the mound before using her middle finger to spread her lips apart. With the lady working a finger in and out of her pvssy while also kneading her boöbs interchangeably in quick succession, Vivi couldn't hold the kiss any longer. She needed air, she needed to moan without it being suppressed. And she did just that. Breaking the kiss with eyes still closed, she pushed her chest forward the more, tilted her head backwards and moaned out loud "OMG".. ****To be continued****
5 Dec 2015 | 04:39
0 Likes
(Color-blue)(b)Ima waz even d woman n d bathroom(/b)(color)
5 Dec 2015 | 05:14
0 Likes
following
5 Dec 2015 | 05:44
0 Likes
[color=brown][b] So na Ima dey der self[/b][/color]
5 Dec 2015 | 06:07
0 Likes
na wa o
5 Dec 2015 | 06:12
0 Likes
Chai!!! Dis Ima self. Still following shaaa ooo
5 Dec 2015 | 06:35
0 Likes
Oh dat was Ima. Also getting involved with Vibangs. Hmmmmmm Jade! This one these two people has gotten involved with the enemy you seek revenge against, would your desired vengeance & revenge still happen? [color=gold]Gonna consistently keep tabs to see how it turns [/color]
5 Dec 2015 | 06:46
0 Likes
Intresting....
5 Dec 2015 | 07:46
0 Likes
[color=Gold][b]Make we hear watin happen later ooo Nowadays comes with slow update watin come happen[/b][/color]
5 Dec 2015 | 10:11
0 Likes
Followingggggggggg
5 Dec 2015 | 11:04
0 Likes
Hmmm!!! Ah the Gorgeous lady's name has not been mentioned nah. The suspense is killinq jor.
5 Dec 2015 | 11:05
0 Likes
Nawa for U ohh... @pizzaro @pheranmmie041 @laurasteve299 @sonshine @invincible (kiddo)...
5 Dec 2015 | 13:21
0 Likes
i dnt qet it..vivi z vibangs ryt? @pemamezi
5 Dec 2015 | 14:46
0 Likes
yup.... @pheranmmie041
5 Dec 2015 | 15:03
0 Likes
Jade I fink is hy tym u take anoda step o cos dis ball is going 2 anoda direction o
5 Dec 2015 | 16:57
0 Likes
Will dey still b able to help u wit ur revenge lyk dis?@jade
6 Dec 2015 | 10:57
0 Likes
Jade... U are far from qetting help from IMA and colonel
6 Dec 2015 | 19:45
0 Likes
Nawa oo
7 Dec 2015 | 07:17
0 Likes
dis story na confirm extra ordinary
7 Dec 2015 | 09:37
0 Likes
@Jade, vengience still continue??? If Yes! Den u qat 2 do more xtra work abt it, remm... Cornel is yet 2 knw Vibang's real identity, and if u must accomplish ur mission den u need 2 show cornel d real image behind d mirror, Vibang's true colour need 2 be kown, else.... @ d end of it all u'll be far frm beinq hpy!!!
11 Dec 2015 | 06:32
0 Likes
i beq oooooooooo....shey u knw go post dis story again...
11 Dec 2015 | 16:42
0 Likes
Next episode plz...
12 Dec 2015 | 06:24
0 Likes
eeeerrrhhh....we beq ooo...shey u knw qo post dis story.....aqain
14 Dec 2015 | 16:37
0 Likes
Episode 85 "Alright ladies, time to take the party into the bedroom" She suddenly heard the Colonel say. Turning her head to look at him, she was surprised to see him already in his briefs. When he got out of his shirt and trouser she didn't know. But there he stood with a huge tent in his pants. "Seems someone is hörny and missing out already" The lady said, directing response to her before asking "What do you think?" She giggled shyly, unsure of what to say. "I say you don't keep me waiting" She hears the Colonel reply to the question which wasn't directed to him. Just then she felt the lady's right foot move under the water towards the end of the bathtub. With a little movement of the leg, she heard the sound of the water draining out of the tub just as the lady took her finger out of her pvssy. The lady continued to föndle her boöbs with one hand, while the other hand ran tickling through her body for the next two or so minutes until the bathtub became empty. Perhaps the Colonel was now getting frustrated because at this point, he walked nearer the tub and got hold of the flexible shower hose. Connecting it with the tap head as provided, he turned on the faucet as the water began splashing on them. As the cold water touched their skins, both of them gasped like little girls who were about to be bathed on a cold morning do when water is poured on them. It was at this point she realized the water that had just been drained out of the tub was had been very warm. And like a Gardner watering flowers in dry season, he directed the faucet at both their bodies as the kept panting whilst been rinsed off the foams. "Jama pleaseee, the it's too cold" She hears the lady cry out when he wouldn't stop as both of the folded their hands around their boöbs. "Enough of your teasing girls" He said handing over the faucet to the lady who collected it and quickly directed it at his body. Obviously he knew she would do that because before the first stream of water could touch his body, he had rushed out toward the door with his tent leading a way that made she and the lady giggle. Then facing the faucet down, the lady reached for the other tap head and turned on the hot water. When it was warm enough, she then said "Stand up my dear" as she began rinse off her body. It was at Thai point she realized the lady's pvssy was also clean shaven like hers. It look beautiful also, like nothing (especially a child) had ever come out of it. Again there were no signs of any part of her body failing or looking frail making her to really appreciate the lady's type of body while promising in her head to do everything within her power to make sure she still looked this good when she clocks the lady's age bracket. ********* After drying her body like her mom did when she was little, the lady dried herself up and then tired the towel around her waist. Holding her like a little girl, she led her into the bedroom chambers with her following behind a bit conscious of the fact that she was näked. As they exited the bathroom, she looked back to see her gown and panties still lying in a hip on the floor. Once inside the room, she realized Jama (yes, that's his name) had turned off the brighter lights off leaving only the blue and red lights on. "What took you guys so long?" She heard his voice ask. As the walked towards what she now also noticed was a king-sized bed, she saw him under the duvet and was definitely sure he was in his birthday suit. While she was still thinking whether to answer him or not, she saw the lady with her free hand undo the towel from her chest. Before the piece dropped completely to the floor, the lady had pulled her close and pushed her into the bed. She landed on the bed like a feather just as the lady immediately crawled next to her legs. Jama still didn't make any move as he laid next to them observing silently. Next thing she felt was the lady's warm hands spreading her legs apart gently while she willingly parted them. Positioning herself between the spread legs, the lady came down for a kiss which she gave back willingly. At a point she ached her chest upward in the hope of getting the lady to föndle or squeeze her boöbs, but the lady didn't make any other move other than to continue the French kissing. And just when she was beginning to lose hope, the lady broke the kiss and began to kiss her way downwards. She soon felt the lady's tongue on her right breast. Licking round the soft and tender organ, the lady ignored her nipplès in a very frustrating way. Few minutes later, she moaned a deep sigh of relief when she felt her nail-hard nipplè being engulfed in the wet but warm mouth of the lady. The lady licked it, bit it, suckled and pulled on it with her lips pressed together in a way that her (Vivi) wish the lady had two mouths so she could simultaneously attend to the other nipplè. "You're sweet darling" The lady suddenly said to her breaking the kiss. Even with the lighting condition of the room, she could still see the sparkle in the lady's eyes which immediately reminded her of Jades'. "Thank you" She replied smiling back just as she felt the lady's hand begin to travel from her boöbs, through her tummy down to her pubes. The lady began to massage just over her clitoral hood heightening her arousäl. It was as if she could hear the sound of blood rushing through her veins as her brain pumped blood into her clitöris. The lady then parted her slit and dug her middle finger into her pvssy, thrusting for a few seconds slowly. Bringing the finger out, the lady took it towards her mouth which she gladly opened up. She sucked and tasted her secretions from the lady's finger, savoring her taste which she was already familiar with. Perhaps her disposition when sucking the finger impressed the lady who immediately went down on her, taking a long swipe from the button of her pvssy to the top. Spreading the lips apart, she repeated the earlier move, only this time digging in her tongue into the warm folds of her pvssy. Terminating at the top, she took her clitöris in her mouth and sucked deeply as if she intended to detach it from the hood. What followed was unexpected as she felt her pvssy gush out juices in what was to be her first orgäsm of the night. She couldn't believe how intense that felt because she almost went out of breath with the lady licking her clean. ***** "Like my taste?" She heard the lady ask as she ate from the lady's cookie jar. "Mmm Hmm" She replied while she tentatively flicked the tip of her wet tongue across the lady's large and swollen clitöris. Another Jade's feature. While she actually enjoyed the lady's pvssy taste, she also wanted to please the lady who obviously holds a degree in pvssy eating by doing it properly. After the lady had finished licking her when she came, the lady had moved over to Jama whom she began giving head leaving her (Vivi) to recover. She was surprised at how patient he was all the while and at several point forgot his presence because of how awfully quiet he was. Obviously he had cum in her mouth while she sucked his dick because of the way he moaned at a point. Also, she was now stroking his dick with her right hand while her left hand was on her (Vivi's) head spurring her on. At a point she took the lady's clitöris in her mouth and began sucking,it just as she felt the lady close her thighs around her head. "Yea... Right there... That's it" She said between moaning placing her second hand on her head. Because of the kneeling position and the thighs wrapped around her head, she couldn't see Jama again but felt his movement on the bed. It wasn't up to 20 seconds she felt him take position behind her ass. She felt him rub his now erect dick up and down her pvssy slit before driving it in without any form of warning. She gasped out immediately as the heavy rod almost immediately touched bottom. And before long he was balls deep and began to thrust as hard as she could remember him do previously. She couldn't concentrate on the pvssy she was eating any longer as she now did more moaning than licking. She also knew having climaxed a few minutes ago, he was going to maintain his erectiön for some time. ******** ****FURY**** I was just preparing to leave for school that saturday morning when I got a call from Dera. It was a fixed lecture so I thought she was calling me in that respect. "Babe how far?" I asked when I picked the call "Fury....*sobbing* She called my name and began to sob. Obviously she had been crying "Dera. Dera.. Talk to me!" I called out, shouting into the speaker when she wouldn't stop crying "They have killed her o" She managed to say again still crying just as I heard several voices in the background "Killed who? Talk to me na.. Is Nonye alright. Where are you?" I asked becoming apprehensive "Where are you? She asked back amidst sobs "I'm at home. On my way to class. Dera why are you crying? Who did they kill?" I asked fearing the name of the victim she would mention "It is Vivian o. They have killed Vivian and dumped her body by the school gate" She finally said. "Which Vivian?" I shouted angrily into the phone but also scared of her response "Your Vivian" She said before adding "Oh God. Why her?. I ended the call and how I got down to the ground floor from the second floor I couldn't tell. By the time I approached her car, I realized I had left the car keys upstairs. In less than a minute I was back up. Three minutes later I was outside the gate accelerating the car as fast as I could to the school gate. The whole place was crowded and I parker a bit far from the car because of the vehicular traffic and ran down there. I finally pushed my way through just a students began to make way for me. I could here some saying "Her boyfriend done come". "See the boy here", "See her partner here" etc. And finally when I made my way to where she lay, I saw Vivian lying down dead with lacerations all over her body. I rushed to where she was and picked her body up. I began to cry sitting down by her side. I didn't even see Dera just as I noticed students taking pictures of me and her body. No one made a move to come near me. I could here the sound of a siren coming. "Police the come o" some students said as people began to run away fearing mass arrest by the Nigerian police. But I couldn't leave her. Then I began to hear Dera scream my name "FURY... FURY... FURY"... I didn't answer because I knew she wanted me to run and avoid arrest like the others. Then I heard a voice "Mr Man, you're under arrest" followed by a hand holding my shoulder in an attempt to pull me away from her. I used my elbow to hit the person with as much force I could muster un that position ***** "Jesus.... Fury it's just a nightmare" I heard Dera say sounding like someone in pains I jumped up feeling as if my head was being split into two. Everywhere was dark and I was sweating. "Hmmm?" I murmured confused while immediately sitting up. "You were crying out loud and shaking. Your temperature is very high. I tried to wake you and you elbowed me. You have malaria" Dera said as my eyes adjusted to my surrounding. Still not believing her, I quickly reached for my phone and dialed Vivian's number, but it was switched off. I then checked the time and saw it was a few minutes past 2am. Heaving a deep sigh but still worried, I fell back into the bed. Turning to face her, I saw her lying back down hold her right breast agonizingly. "My God. What happened?" I asked as my senses returned. I remembered when had gone out earlier in the evening and ended up fvcking before sleeping off with her näked like she usually slept. "You hit my boöbs" She said trying not to sob. I felt very silly
15 Dec 2015 | 03:33
0 Likes
Ehya,Dera so sorry for d hit
15 Dec 2015 | 04:07
0 Likes
Vivi u better watch ya back wel o cos dis fury's dream is lyk a vision. @dera sorry abt dat is nt his fault. @ele1 @pizzaro @pheranmmie041 @jummybabe @chomyline @ritagold @pemamezi @invincible @konphido @frankkay @onahsunday631 @mecus @ritzzy anoda epis is here O
15 Dec 2015 | 04:44
0 Likes
Oochi.....dat pains..............sori dera. Dis kind dream self.
15 Dec 2015 | 05:08
0 Likes
Hmm vivy hope they wil nt kill her tru tru oo
15 Dec 2015 | 05:11
0 Likes
vivi watch ur bak
15 Dec 2015 | 06:31
0 Likes
Hmmm...following
15 Dec 2015 | 07:33
0 Likes
Sowie gurl....
15 Dec 2015 | 07:56
0 Likes
@dera was it painful *grinning from ear to ear*
15 Dec 2015 | 08:01
0 Likes
Nice story
15 Dec 2015 | 08:12
0 Likes
I dy gbadun dz story
15 Dec 2015 | 08:57
0 Likes
lolz... @tinagabe tnks dear
15 Dec 2015 | 09:58
0 Likes
Hahahaha, dera bear it. Fury dis ur dream is scary o
15 Dec 2015 | 10:08
0 Likes
Vivian watch it!
15 Dec 2015 | 11:02
0 Likes
Eyah sorry @dera i tink someting terrible is abt 2 happen 2 vicky ooooo
15 Dec 2015 | 11:40
0 Likes
Hmmm Nawa Ooo Sori Dera Z Jst A Mistake...Vibangs, Fury Don C Ur Death Ahead Of Tym Even Though I Knw Say No B Nw....So B Careful
15 Dec 2015 | 16:50
0 Likes
[b]9it_mare? 2 bad[/b]
15 Dec 2015 | 18:20
0 Likes
@tinagabe thanks thanks.... but.... there is something in my mind... your pics? when can i see them naaaaa
15 Dec 2015 | 21:02
0 Likes
vision
16 Dec 2015 | 00:43
0 Likes
Dera sorry niqhtmare cause am
16 Dec 2015 | 04:19
0 Likes
if they did not jade will surely do
16 Dec 2015 | 06:46
0 Likes
[i]Vivi u need to be careful[/i]
16 Dec 2015 | 08:47
0 Likes
Pele
16 Dec 2015 | 09:32
0 Likes
ThankGod it was just s dream
16 Dec 2015 | 19:02
0 Likes
So,we re nt finishing dis story dis year?
24 Dec 2015 | 17:28
0 Likes
@Nitefury, shey nah lik dis we qo dey_dey?
25 Dec 2015 | 10:16
0 Likes
Abeg wetin dey sup, she the story don stop ni
4 Jan 2016 | 04:40
0 Likes
Episode 86 IMA For some time now, the thoughts of her daughter Idara had began to occupy her mind. This made her feel depressed most times as she wondered where the girl was. At least she wouldn't have to worry about Jama's absence if the girl was around even as she wondered what their family would have looked like. Her younger brother had notified her about their mom's illness and the need for her to pay the lady a visit. Her business schedule didn't give her enough time to travel home which was also a perfect excuse because in truth, she didn't really care. Though the lady was now well, she chose to visit her because her immediate brother (the only person she actually considered family), had insisted she came home. They both provided everything for the woman, even with her last child, Michael (their half brother) who was still giving her trouble. Jama was off from work so decided to accompany her for the trip so they can both seize the opportunity of the trip to spend some time alone in the city where their love was conceived. Their love life had suffered due to his marriage, kids and work and her only consolation or companion was her business. Severally she found herself warming the beds of men she ordinarily wouldn't just to feel like a woman. Not like she wanted him to wife her, but she just needed him around more often. And the frustrations finally climaxed at that dinner party where she poured her drink on him. This was exactly one of the reason she knew he was accompanying her home, perhaps the environment where their love blossomed would help. Both of them had talked about trying new things to spice things up. The thought of how she and her benefactress, Madam Osaro engage in sex orgiess with different people in time past had suddenly began to excite her. This led to her suggesting she and Jama involve a third party to spice things up. She hoped to build up things from there. Business, she would be seeing her goddaughter Jane for the first time in a really long while. With just little or no grooming at all, Jane had so far been able to handle things well. Of course the activities in that part of the country with respect to her drug trade isn't much, but so far she's doing well. She can only hope the girl kept her performance up and round up from school quickly. She needed a successor as fast as possible because she hopes to retire earlier. She had always wanted someone to take over from her like she did Madam Osaro several years ago, and right now, this girl looked promising. When she called Jane earlier in the week, she had wanted to intimate her of their trip, but decided at the last minute to surprise her. She then told tell her Jama was coming for the weekend and would see her. ******** Arriving at the Calabar airport a few minutes after 2pm, she and Jama were picked up in an SUV by two military officers dressed in mufti. These were some of his boys in the military force working for her also. They were driven to the hotel and helped with their luggage up the room reserved for them after they checked in. While Jama left the hotel with the boys almost immediately for some business, she took a short nap while she awaited for her brother, john to come pick her from his place of work. He showed up around a few minutes to 4pm and together, he drove over their mom's. After a few pleasantries, her brother left for his home leaving her behind since she said she was coming over to his place the next day. She spent the remaining part of the evening chatting with her mother and their neighbours after helping her prepare a meal. Though growing up there was no fondness or love between them, she couldn't help both notice a bond between them this evening for the first time in a long while. And by the time she took her leave that evening, she couldn't help but notice her mom looked more cheerful than when she just arrived. Back in the hotel, she put a call to Jama to inform him she was back and was waiting for them in the room. They had already talked about what would happen later that night with him promising to bring the girl along. Truth is, even though she had several parties with Madam Osaro back then, she felt nervous even though it was her idea. Perhaps because she wasn't the one bringing the girl. The realization that she was actually waiting to meet a young for the first time who she intends to jump right into bed for a threesöme with her lover was nerve killing to say the least. What if she doesn't like the girl? What if the girl backs out at the last minute? Would this actually help their relationship? Or would it just drive him further away from her? After all he must have shagged the girl before now. Too many questions went through her mind until she was forced to pour herself a glass of whiskey before jumping into the bathtub while awaiting them. But surprisingly when they both arrived and walked into the bathroom, the first thing she realized aside the beauty of the young girl, was the fact that both of them were also nervous. She quickly capitalized on this and took control of proceedings after Jama suggested the girl joined her. As caressed the and assaulted the sultry cocotte, she observed that Jama was indeed nervous. Nervous that his lover was right before his eyes, messing with a young girl old enough to be their daughter. But the nervousness she saw was quickly replaced by an interest or desire to participate quickly when he got out of his clothes and encouraged them to come into the room. ******* Back in the room, she couldn't help but notice how wet and swollen the young girl's clean shaved pvssy was. Even after drying their bodies with the towel, juice was already sipping out of her pvssy as the girl laid next to Jama on the bed. Right here was a young and perfectly shaped pvssy begging to be sucked. And just like riding a bicycle, once you know it, even after 20 years of not sitting on one, one is still able to know how to ride it. This was her case in pvssy eating. Though it's been long since she did a fellow lady, the knowledge came flooding back and she was determined to be the young girl's best. Positioning herself in between the girl's legs, she briefly rubbed her wet and glowing pvssy lips with one hand, as if to cool the hotness before eating like we do roasted pear/maize. Then spreading her lips apart, she started exploring her wet slit with her other hand, with her fingers running the length of the slit and terminating at the clitorís. In the process of doing this, she coated her finger with as much pvssy juice that she could fetch. Then she slid a finger and then two inside her hot juice dripping love channel. At this point the girl had begun to buck her hips upward taking in more of her probing fingers. Looking over at her face, the expression was that of someone trying to suppress moans of pleasure as she could see her eyes closed with the girl licking her tongue. It was at this point she decided to do her tongue magic and it wasn't up to a minute or so before the girl gave out a suppressed cry of joy as she climaxed. ****** As the girl began to eat her pvssy, sticking both her fingers and tongue interchangeable in an out. Jama she must admit had been very patient, but with the way the girl positioned her ass as she knelt between her legs, it would be hard for a gay dude not to stick his dick into the exposed pvssy. She watched him get behind the girl and she could tell he must have rubbed his dick up and down her slit before driving his rod home. That was the beginning of what was an explosive and mind blowing sex night. ******** Waking up at exactly 7:15am, she realized Jama and their young partner were still sleeping. The previous night was exactly what she needed. And even as sore as her pvssy and nipplès felt from all the attention they received the previous night from this two, she felt like waking them up to start over again. While she woke up on the left side of the bed alone and nüde, the girl was clinging to an equally nüde Jama like a little child does a parent. Who can blame her though? When she actually got more of the fvcking her than herself. TBC...
7 Jan 2016 | 08:25
0 Likes
At last
7 Jan 2016 | 09:34
0 Likes
so dis story still exist...
7 Jan 2016 | 09:37
0 Likes
Anoda episode nxt year
7 Jan 2016 | 09:44
0 Likes
Anoda episode nxt year.,anyway tnx
7 Jan 2016 | 09:45
0 Likes
At last another episode was posted Another episode by January next year #lolzzzz#
7 Jan 2016 | 09:57
0 Likes
Nawow! I was even expecting a longer and thrilling episode and not this recap of the last update. well, I'm still waiting patiently till another update comes our way
7 Jan 2016 | 10:10
0 Likes
1 episode every month.. D story don dey b lyk menstrual circle o
7 Jan 2016 | 10:11
0 Likes
@nitefury u no dey try atall oh!
7 Jan 2016 | 10:12
0 Likes
don't be delaying this much
7 Jan 2016 | 10:13
0 Likes
Wellcome bk @Nitefury...
7 Jan 2016 | 10:22
0 Likes
Na wa o
7 Jan 2016 | 12:03
0 Likes
Chaii!!! Since all this while
7 Jan 2016 | 12:56
0 Likes
Thank God o ,maybe the story go end soon
7 Jan 2016 | 14:55
0 Likes
Hope We Wont Wait Till Eternity B4 Anoda Epi Arrives
7 Jan 2016 | 15:24
0 Likes
Hmmm...
7 Jan 2016 | 15:37
0 Likes
Omoh i don even forget say dis story still dey shaa Well i jst hope for fast update coz d story is extremely slow in update.
7 Jan 2016 | 16:37
0 Likes
Thought it was over....sabbatical i quess
7 Jan 2016 | 16:51
0 Likes
Abeg no go strike again o. Wellcome bak
7 Jan 2016 | 17:36
0 Likes
Sex excpade
7 Jan 2016 | 17:55
0 Likes
At last. This story continues
7 Jan 2016 | 18:52
0 Likes
I wonder how this story is going to end
7 Jan 2016 | 19:20
0 Likes
Kilode
7 Jan 2016 | 23:19
0 Likes
Continue ooooooooooooo
8 Jan 2016 | 01:54
0 Likes
wen a story stayed diz lng pple loz der interest.i have lng loz interest on diz story
8 Jan 2016 | 08:34
0 Likes
this story still day??
8 Jan 2016 | 15:25
0 Likes
episode 87 [quote author=Nitefury post=41656233]***Continued*** JADE She had already made it obvious earlier in the week back home that she wasn't coming over for the weekend. So she spent most part of the previous day at the beauty shop and with her hair stylist. Jama was coming to town and she just had to look good for him and win him back from Vivi having just discovered he's been screwing her. Talking about Vibangs, the little wench had even called her apologizing for "seeing other people". So much for being a street queen with no idea of what's being cooked for her. On her way home later that evening, she stopped over to pick some outfit that she planned on putting on for their meeting. She knew she had to apply the knowledge on male sexuality and seduction she acquired back in captivity if she intended to record any success. Because right from their time together in Lagos and when she started working for them, it was obvious Jama wasn't interested in her. Perhaps his principle was against having and affair or romance with an employee. But she just felt this urge to outdo Vivi in this case. The time was quarter past 12pm, Jama had called her to meet him up for lunch by 1pm the previous day. Clad in a hipster panties and matching strapless padded bra, the thoughts of seducing Jama began to thrill her as she sat before her dressing mirror applying her makeup. Though she was trained on it, she never saw any importance in trying to impress or seduce men with her dressing. Her outfits had always been things she felt comfortable in, not prudish but also not sending wrong signals. As a matter of fact she loathed such male attention but right now, she began to understand what went on in the mind of girls who loved such male attention. Even Vibangs who she felt she was about going up against loved teasing men with her slim body and small boöbs. She referred to Vivi's boöbs as small because hers were massive when compared to Vivian's. Teasing and having guys stare ay her seemed to turn Vibangs on more than actual love making because she never left her apartment even to just her gate downstairs without being "arranged or packaged" in a sexually appealing way. Done with her light makeup, she went over to her wardrobe and removed two dresses she picked from a boutique the previous day. A white floral summer dress which she was about to wear for this morning meeting with him and a tight black dinner dress for the dinner her mentioned to her later that night. Placing both dresses on her body, she looked herself and appreciated her reflection in the mirror like she did when she bought them. Dropping the dinner gown, she picked the summer dress and wore it. The length was a little below her mid thigh region. She adjusted and tied the straps behind her neck, examined the cut behind the dress, wiggled her body and pushed up her chest and boöbs. She looked in the mirror while she did all this and realized that the rays of light coming in from the window reflected through the dress in a way that made her fleshy thighs evident. With this she realized the dress would do even better than she had imagined when she picked it up the previous night. Her boöbs appeared way bigger than they actually were, thanks to the padded bra. Also the V-shape of the bra was very conspicuous, thereby revealing peeks of her huge boöbs. Perfume, other accessories and her sandals on, she took a last look at her reflection in the mirror and smiled as she exited her apartment. **** The drive to to the hotel took her about 15 minutes and parked at the parking lot. Shades on, hand bag held on her left arm with hips swaying like never before, she made her way to the reception with her boöbs leading the way. She knew she was being watched and ogled by everyone who could see her. She loved this dress. It was hot and she felt hot. She finally made it to the receptionist desk and a call was put across to Jama's room. She was then instructed to wait in the restaurant section which was disappointing to her because she had hoped she'll go directly to his room. A table had already been reserved for them and she was led to it. "Was he with Vibangs?" She asked as she sat already losing her cool. "What's going to happen if he brought her down here?" "What would be Vivi's reaction when she saw her?" "What story would she come up with?" "Can they pretend not to know themselves?" These were some of the questions going on in her head as she toyed with her mobile phone and failed to realize Jama and a lady approach her. "Hello Sunshine?" She heard his unmistakable voice behind her Immediately she stood up putting her phone away and turning in a bid to hug him. She started by saying "You kept me....." And ended with an "Oh my God" exclamation when she saw Ima. Covering her eyes with her left hand because of the unexpected surprise, she barely hugged Jama and quickly moved over to Ima who was standing behind him and hugged her still exclaiming "Oh my God.. Oh my God... Why did you do this to me MOTHER. Should have told me you were also coming" "Wanted to surprise you my CHILD" Ima replied. "You look beautiful Jane" She added breaking the hug to kiss both sides of her cheeks before hugging her back. Both mother and daughter weren't even conscious of the fact they just referred to themselves as such. Time was already 15 minutes past 1pm. "Guy... Guy.. Grab you seats.. I'm starving already" Jama called out to both of them laughingly They both settled into their respective seats with Ima moving her seat closer to Jade's on the square shaped table. It was at that point both ladies realized there were two attendants already waiting to take their orders "Mummy you cut your hair. You look 20" Jade said to her complimenting her stunning and youthful looks while ignoring the attendants. "And you look 16" Ima replied touching the girl's cheek "Thanks" She replied all thoughts of seducing Jama gone because at this point she was sure Vibangs wasn't with him "Lets see what you guys have" Jama said as he picked up the menu from the table. Then looking back at Ima who was looking lovingly into the girl's eyes and then behind Jade towards the entrance, he said "And here comes Vivienne" Just as he began to place his order. Jade heard the name Vivienne and her smile immediately disappeared. And just when she turned back to confirm her fears, she heard Vibangs say in a cocky way, "Sorry I'm late Guys, you know it takes a bit of time to look this beauti.....ful". She could barely complete her last word as their eyes met. To be continued...
9 Jan 2016 | 06:59
0 Likes
o boy bomb blast
9 Jan 2016 | 07:34
0 Likes
no even try to seduce jama cos u will hate what will later transpire if he bangs u
9 Jan 2016 | 07:36
0 Likes
oboy this story Don tey and is now confusing.
9 Jan 2016 | 08:43
0 Likes
Oo my!! hpe ima will see the mark of jane
9 Jan 2016 | 08:45
0 Likes
qboooa!!! yawa don qas
9 Jan 2016 | 08:51
0 Likes
Geen........geen........
9 Jan 2016 | 09:49
0 Likes
WTF hmmm pretence i guess,following
9 Jan 2016 | 11:01
0 Likes
Lol...trouble. Mother, daught nd father. Daughter dressed up 2 seduce father, imagine
9 Jan 2016 | 11:48
0 Likes
Oya na. Let d introduction begins.
9 Jan 2016 | 13:13
0 Likes
Chai! Dis one na confirm bad market oo
9 Jan 2016 | 13:38
0 Likes
Cant bliv it
9 Jan 2016 | 13:53
0 Likes
hmmm dis one na gobe ooo i just pray ima see the mark at jade body
9 Jan 2016 | 13:56
0 Likes
OMG
9 Jan 2016 | 14:22
0 Likes
Gangan! Things are not gonna be soo cool between you guys tonight i guess. Just following and hoping the worst won't happen
9 Jan 2016 | 18:10
0 Likes
Bomb blast
9 Jan 2016 | 18:20
0 Likes
Opps.... Ur fears
10 Jan 2016 | 00:55
0 Likes
Can hear a surprise sound track
10 Jan 2016 | 05:30
0 Likes
Booooooooooom
10 Jan 2016 | 14:00
0 Likes
I wonder how Jide will feel when she finds out that Ima and Jama are her real parents
11 Jan 2016 | 00:30
0 Likes
Gen gennnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn
11 Jan 2016 | 05:09
0 Likes
abeg bros Throw de BOMB pls
11 Jan 2016 | 14:58
0 Likes
Followinq
12 Jan 2016 | 01:11
0 Likes
Episode 88 VIBANGS She finally woke up when she felt Jama, whose body she entangled herself in leave the bed. Gone with his body heat, he sat up by the edge of the bed with part of the duvet on his lap thereby exposing her skin. The cool morning air and ray of sunlight coming in through the open balcony door immediately hit her face and skin, making her conscious of the fact that she was nüde and that it rained in the night. Not sure of what to say as he remained quiet, she lazily turned around facing the other side of the room. That was when she realized the lady was already up from bed. Dressed in the bathrobe, a towel tied on her head, a lit pipe burning between her left fingers, she sat by the table engrossed in whatever it was she was doing with her laptop. Not sure of what it was the lady was smoking, she sure knew it wasn't something ordinary. "Thought you two were gonna sleep forever!" The lady suddenly asked without turning to look back at them Not sure of what to say since Jama had remained quiet, she also chose to be quiet. The morning was very awkward and the lady's presence intimidating. If she were alone with him she'll definitely know what to do or say to start up a conversation she could very much flow in. "Good morning Vivienne.. Hope you slept well?" The lady suddenly asked her, drawing her attention back to reality. "Good morning madam.. I sure sle.." She responded and wanted to admit sleeping well but was cut short by the lady "Ima.. My name is Ima" The lady said turning to face her for the first time that morning. She would have been tensed but the smile she saw on the lady's face put her at ease. She smiled back and responded "I slept well Ima" sitting up on the other side closer to Ima. She had been wondering what her name was, but now she knew. "Better" The lady said, turning back to face her laptop screen. "Baby" Ima called out in reference to Jama "Mmmhm?" He murmured with a croaked voice "It's a beautiful morning" She said not looking back as she typed a few words on her keyboard. At this point, Jama stood up, his firm dick leading as he went around the bed, over to where Ima sat and kissed her full but briefly on the lips. Turning back to where she sat, he returned to the bed and kissed her also before heading into the bathroom. As he walked away, her gaze was on his partially erect dick "So what's your plans for today Vivienne?" Jama asked her from the bathroom "Just be at home all day and do nothing probably" She replied while looking around the floor for her undergarments "Great.. Why don't you come around for lunch? Would be going into town later in the day and your company is welcomed but not after until after lunch. And it doesn't mean you aren't spending the night with us again so take all you need when coming" He said as he turned on the faucet. Seconds later sounds of him brushing his mouth could be heard. "So what are you studying sunshine?" Ima asked her "Law. I'm a 3rd year law student". She replied "Oh that's nice. Beautiful and smart. I bet you'll make a good lawyer. Perhaps you'll become my attorney?" Ima asked her. All the while she never broke eye contact with her laptop screen "I'll gladly defend you ma. Even if it's free" She replied and immediately remembered her earlier instruction to call her Ima because the lady turned and faced her. While she expected another reproach for the "Ma" word, the lady smiled and said "Thanks dear". She smiled back and a few seconds later wasn't sure whether to smile because the lady was still staring at her nüde body. Shyly she looked away wishing she had something covering her body. The lady seemed to read her thoughts when she then said "You left them in the bathroom last night" and turned back to face her screen, inhaling briefly from the pipe between her fingers. She quickly made way into the bathroom just at the point when Jama was rinsing his mouth. And again, she caught herself looking at his partially erect dick dangling. She smiled when he turned to face her and went over to where her clothes and undergarments spent their night. Picking her panties up, she turned to see Jama staring at her back. "Put it down" He instructed in reference to the panties. She froze momentarily "Come here" He commanded Dropping the tiny material back on the floor, she walked over to him just as she noticed his dick coming to full mast. Standing before him, his dick just a few inches from her, he placed his hands on her shoulders and pushed her down. Without any delay, she went down and took his dick in her hands. Hr was already leaking pre-cum and she did a nice job leaking him clean with the tip of her tongue. Then she took his whole length inside her mouth and began sucking. The dick seemed to get bigger and harder in her mouth. This went on for like five minutes and she was already getting tired when she held her by the shoulders again and pulled her up. Kissing her full on the lips, he turned her around and made sure she held the edge of the bathtub. Standing behind her, he spread her legs apart and brought his dick towards her slit. She was already wet and her used her wetness as a lubricant by rubbing his dick head up and down her slit. Then he slid it in and began pounding on all cylinders. She moaned and bit her lips not to be loud. And the though that Ima could here them turned her on the more making her moan out louder than she ordinarily would have done. At a point she couldn't keep up with that position as her knees became weak. Thrice she tried to adjust her knees leading to his dick pulling out, and after it happened the forth time, he turned her around to face him. In one clean swope, he lifted her up as she also quickly wrapped her legs around his waist and arms around his neck. She had experienced this position just once and that was the year she first had sex. Kissing her for a couple of seconds, he found his dick with one hand and slotted it back home. If there was any void missing in her pvssy previously, in this new position his dick filled it. Though he couldn't bang as fast as before, he went in deeper this time around and she held unto his neck for her dear life. Five minutes in this position and she heard him begin to grunt. Yet he held unto her with relative ease. His grunting finally became rapid and within seconds, she felt his dick head grow bigger inside her pvssy as he began to empty what was a gracious amount of cum into her. The hotness of the fluid hitting her cervix triggered a spasm in her, sending her over the edge as she climaxed with him. Her head was bent behind and her eyes remained shut, yet he continued drilling. The fact that he kept pumping into her with his dick still hard gave her a second orgäsm even before the first one subsided. This time around she let go of all restraints and screamed out loud and hugging him while still suspended, pvssy and dick the bond between them. At this point she didn't care what Ima thought of her or not. On his part, he obviously got tired of standing and decided to seat on the edge of the bathtub with her still experiencing the post orgasmic bliss. Where she was could only be compared to nirvana. To be continued..
13 Jan 2016 | 07:49
0 Likes
Episode 89 [quote author=Nitefury post=41858428]*****Continued****** VIBANGS Finally he became limp inside her while she also recovered from her post orgasmic bliss. With her still sitting on his laps, he turned around removing his feet from ground and placed them inside the bathtub. He then turned on the shower faucet, directing the water flow on their bodies. The cold water helped her recover faster. Few minutes later she disentangled herself from his dick. Collecting the shower handle from him, she picked up the soap and leathered herself properly while he sat and watched her. Minutes later, she was done and proceeded to rinse her body before exiting the bathtub leaving him to start his own bath. From the towel rack on the wall, she picked up one of the towels provided by the hotel and dried her body. Then she picked up her undergarments and dress from the floor, for dressed while he leathered up and exited the bathroom. Back in the room she saw Ima still working on her laptop, obviously unperturbed by the fact that she and Jama just screwed. She went over to the bed and sat down. "Didn't occur to me you are a screamer. Or you wanted me to hear you?" She heard Ima ask as she looked in her direction. She had turned to face her and had a large smile on her face. "I.... Hmmm" She attempted to reply the unexpected question but stopped with a chuckle and looked away shyly. "Don't worry sweetheart. I get it. You couldn't help it" She said turning back to face her laptop. And with a few clicks on her keyboard, she watched her close the lid of the laptop as the shutdown sound was heard. Then she picked up her phone and made a phone call, speaking the French language to the person on the other end of the line. "You speak French?" She asked when Ima dropped the phone and stood up. "Oui mon cher. Aimez-vous la langue?" Ima asked her in French "I don't understand it o" She replied laughingly "Do you love the language?" Ima translated for her smilingly "Yes i do. But I'm not good with languages. I was born in Calabar, yet I don't speak Efik. I only understand bits. I can never learn any language other than mine. I...." She said but was cut short by Ima "Don't say you can never. There's nothing that's beyond you if you bring yourself to achieve it. It's all about interest. Personally i speak French, Spanish and a little bit of Italian". Ima told her "You're terrific" She confessed her thoughts the lady Walking over to her, Ima touched her cheeks, looked into her eyes and said "Et vous de Sweetheart" (And so are you sweetheart) before walking into the bathroom leaving her blushing. The only thing she understood was the "Sweetheart" but she believed the lady said something nice about her too. Just then she heard Jama saying "Someone has fallen in love already?" She looked back at the direction of the bathroom door and saw him standing with a towel on his waist. She smiled when she realized she was still blushing after Ima had left the room and he obviously had seen her. "I wanna go home now. I'll meet you up for lunch. Lemme go sort out a few things at home" She replied smiling as she stood up. "Alright. Myself I have to rush to the Akim barracks and meet up with someone" He said as she walked over and gave him a kiss. "Is Fury picking you up?" He asked her "No. I'll pick a cab." She said "Ok. Hold on" He said and walked over to the closet. Seconds later her returned to where she stood and handed over a new bundle of N100 notes to her saying "For your cab" "Thanks" She said putting the money inside her purse. She knew that was more like an "appearance fee". Walking over to the bathroom, she stood by the door and saw Ima cutting her toe nails. "I'll join you guys for lunch. Wanna rush home and fix a thing or two" She said to her "Alright amour. Vous voir bientôt" (Alright love. See you soon). She said without looking up. "Alright Amour" was the only thing she thought understood but she smiled and exited the room. ******** "Dude I'm back" She banged on Fury's door as soon as she climbed up her hostel apartment. She proceeded to open her own door while she waited for his reply. She knew he must have been trying reach her. Her phone had mysteriously gone off in the night. Only in the cab on her way home did she turn it on. His message had come in "Please call me when you get this". She didn't bother calling him because she was on her way home. Surprisingly the volume of his home theatre system wasn't loud like it usually was every Saturday morning. "Christ. Vivi. What happened to you" She heard him ask while also struggling to open his door. Just when he came outside, she opened hers, went in and threw herself on the bed as he followed her in saying things she didn't understand. "Babe what happened to you. Why you switch off your phone? You come make person the fear when your number no go this morning after you say make i come pick you." He asked her "Calm down oga. Wetin happen? No be colonel i follow comot again? Why you come the worry for me? She asked him He looked silently at her for a few seconds before saying "Nothing. I was just surprised your number was unreachable. Hope you had fun?" "You won't believe. Mad fun. Later gist sha. Make i clean up". "Welcome. Later" He said leaving her room. Somehow she could tell everything wasn't okay with him from his voice but she didn't care at the moment. ********* After parking her car at the car lot, she began to hurry to join them at the restaurant. Although it was Jama who invited her, she didn't Ima to have any negative impression about her, like not keeping to time. Immediately she got home, she had gone to fix her hair at her stylist shop. This took almost three hours and she only had enough time to rush back home, have a shower, apply her makeup and leave. Fury was still moody when she demanded the keys from him. He had simply pointed to the top of his home theatre speaker for her to pick it. While she wanted to ask what was wrong with him, she decided to ignore him and ran out. She had just spotted their table when she realized they had someone with them. Immediately she decided to be her bitchy self by announcing her arrival in a way that would send a message of her alpha female personality. Approaching the table and knowing she was audible enough, she said "Sorry I'm late Guys, you know it takes a bit of time to look this beauti.....ful". She had barely completed the last word when their companion turned around and it was no other one but Jade. She immediately felt weak in her knees after saying completing the word beautiful. Stunned, she couldn't believe who she was looking at. Seated there was the beautiful demon, her rival and lover Jade. "Nous étions sur le point de commencer sans vous" (Meaning we were gonna get started without you) She heard Ima say in French before adding "Here, grab a seat" She took the only available seat Ima was referring to which was the seat directly opposite Jade. "No no no no!. This isn't happening" She thought in her head as sat and immediately picked up and began glancing through the menu. Jade who also appeared to have been shocked when their eyes first met was now very calm and composed "Vous ne trouvez pas ce que vous pouvez manger?" Ima asked her in French after more than a minute of her glancing at the menu "Hmmm" She replied absentmindedly looking up. She wasn't conscious of the fact that she had not said anything. "Haven't you found what you can eat?" The cause of her current predicament, Jade translated Ima's comment for her. "He's still waiting to take your order" She added in reference to the waiting waiter. "Oh. My bad. Sorry hun" She said turning to face the waiter before adding "I'll have what she ordered" while turning to look at Jade in a "Who exactly are you" kinda way. The initial shock had suddenly turned to anger. Everyone else had placed their orders except her. Who could blame her? She was nervous just as her stomach appeared to be turning painfully. How the hell could she concentrate? "Je n'ai jamais su vous parlaient le français?" (I didn't know you speak French?): She heard Ima ask Jade in French "J'ai pris des cours de français intensifs pendant six mois Mientras espera para la admisión en la universidad" (I took an intensive French lessons for six months while waiting for admission into the university). She surprisingly heard Jade reply in French effortlessly. It was at this point she realized Jade had actually translated what Ima had said earlier to her. "Where and when the fvck did this girl learn French that she didn't know?" She wondered in her head. "Who are these people for God's sake?" She also wondered "Vivienne don't mind these two. They won't sell us both" Jama who had been going through his phone al the while suddenly said. "Vivienne, this is Jane, Ima's daughter. A nursing student of your school. Jane, meet my friend Vivienne. A law student of your school" Jama proceeded to do the rather belated but welcomed introductions "Daughter?" Vibangs repeated surprised as she shook Jade's hand. Jade remained cool like ice "I'm I too young to have a grown up like child like this?" Ima asked her "Not that. Just that you two don't actually look al...like" She dragged the last word immediately seeing that they actually did. Not facially, but there was the skin nature, the wide eyes. Yes, same large but firm boöbs and nipplës. Turning to Jama as if to ask a question and then back to Jade, she saw where Jade got her gap tooth from. Damn it, this right here were Jade's real parents. And it began to make sense to her. Jade had obviously realized she knew Jama and was angry. But again Jama referred to her as Ima's daughter? And not our. Lots of questions to be asked later. Her anger immediately subsided as she began to wonder why Jade had kept the discovery of her real parents hidden from her. Lunch was served and they all began to eat while chatting about nothing in particular. Vibangs couldn't help but admire Jade, she had never seen her dressed this "sexy" before. Once in a while, mother and daughter conversed with the French language. Each time Jade spoke back to Ima in French, Vibangs though not understanding a thing would watch the girl's lips which looked so good to kiss. She wondered what it'll be lime ro have all of them in bed at once with her. "Damn me" She cursed herself silently at how dirty her mind hard wondered off. **** Oya comments.. Una just the read the pass since. What do you guys think about the twist so far? Jama and Ima are referring to Ima as daughter based on her name "goddaughter". But Ima thinks otherwise and rightly so. She thinks Jade already knew her mom yet. Abeg share your thoughts o
13 Jan 2016 | 07:54
0 Likes
Firstly, d update. I slow nd I think d story is just getting started
13 Jan 2016 | 08:57
0 Likes
Firstly, d update is slow nd I think d story is just getting started
13 Jan 2016 | 08:57
0 Likes
Just speechless
13 Jan 2016 | 09:56
0 Likes
Dis story is just full of suspence,i hope dey kw each other 4 real soon...
13 Jan 2016 | 10:18
0 Likes
Na She Shabi
13 Jan 2016 | 10:59
0 Likes
Followinggggggggggggg
13 Jan 2016 | 11:18
0 Likes
I rilli dunno wad to say abt Jama referring Jade to be Ima's daughter. Buh i seriously hate Jama's way of lyf....it's so dirty
13 Jan 2016 | 11:28
0 Likes
The story is full of suspence,vibanags is curious,jade can possibly sell vivian at this point cus she speaks and understands french just like the mother ima am following.
13 Jan 2016 | 11:54
0 Likes
Omo dis na serious gobe o
13 Jan 2016 | 12:05
0 Likes
this twist make sense and can't imagine how it would feel if jade realized that's her true mom and dad
13 Jan 2016 | 12:22
0 Likes
Observing
13 Jan 2016 | 13:58
0 Likes
i wonder wat wil hapen if the three of them knw
13 Jan 2016 | 14:58
0 Likes
Wow what a twist! Even though the first episode was just a recap of the previous but it's still cool. I think with Viviene seeing the strikingly semblance between Jade and Ima and relating it to Jade later (though in for of confrontation) would be the eye opener to Jade and Ima discovering they are actually related and bonded. I don't know what to expect when Ima learns that the girl that she's recently liking and has proposed to be her attorney in future was the same person that earlier sold her daughter to human trafficking. its gonna be terrific
13 Jan 2016 | 15:26
0 Likes
Hmmmm. Complicated
13 Jan 2016 | 16:37
0 Likes
make vibangs take style ask Jade How she meet her parents from there the revelation go start
13 Jan 2016 | 17:14
0 Likes
D Puzzle Z Gradually Unfolding But D Result Wont B Nice
13 Jan 2016 | 19:10
0 Likes
[b]Oops! Jama only took Ima as Jade's faster mum nt realizinq she's d real mother. Wht a twisted fate! Yes, it's sure true dt [color =blue]"whtever qoes around 'll surely comes around".[/color][/b]
13 Jan 2016 | 19:13
0 Likes
hmmmmmmmmm.............but not really clear to me nah........nexxt plz........
13 Jan 2016 | 19:36
0 Likes
Am somehow confuse here, who was dreaming pls ?
14 Jan 2016 | 03:45
0 Likes
Interesting and twisted is all i can say........
14 Jan 2016 | 04:38
0 Likes
love vhis twist
14 Jan 2016 | 18:28
0 Likes
wow see gweke.moda, father,daughter eating in 1 plate but dnt knw each oda
15 Jan 2016 | 02:11
0 Likes
Still waiting o
17 Jan 2016 | 16:04
0 Likes
Watching d drama wit keen interest......................
18 Jan 2016 | 11:56
0 Likes
d story is nice, just wish jade wuld b able to take d turn out of d event later.
21 Jan 2016 | 05:10
0 Likes
[quote author=Nitefury post=42176283] Please pardon any typo. Just typed and updated Episode 90 FURY I once had a classmate in boarding house whose mom always visited exactly a day-after, whenever he fell ill and was admitted at the sick bay. For those familiar with unity schools, you know parents/visitors aren't allowed to see their children/wards except on visiting days. But this lady would cause so much trouble at the gate saying she must see her son who is sick and if anything happens to him at the sick bay, the school authorities would pay dearly. When it first happened staff felt it was a trick, but after about three separate events (of which she was always right that he was sick), she was allowed to see him whenever she came around. The boarding house staff all agreed that a special connection exited between her and the boy. (PS: Handsets were only seen on tv as at then). Also, there was a time I witnessed an incident where an acquaintance was about to get in a fight and suddenly his phone rang. It was his mother calling and she simply said "Walk away". The second time, this same dude had some issues with his superiors and along the line, his mother called and asked "What happened?". In both instances, she was hundreds of miles away from him, so i had to asked him "Guy, what's up? I no understand wetin dey happen. How your mama the take know say you dey wahala immediately? He simply laughed and remained silent for about 20 seconds before saying calmly "You no go understand. Na so e be since she born me." He then laughed and said "Even the day i first had sex, she knew immediately i entered the house and that was when i received my first sex lesson". **** Sorry for digressing a bit. But i just had to share those two stories with you (amongst many that i know of) so you can have a better understanding of what I'm about to say. As humans, a vast majority of us have some sort of "special gift" or what the learned man calls psychic behavior that enable us to see or feel things/events even before they happen or as they happen. Many of us do not know this or are yet to discover and master this gift, and simply dismiss such psychic feelings as mere déjà vu experiences, coincidences or dreams. Again, a very small percentage of humans have an advanced form of this psychic ability or "gifts" and in our culture, these types are often considered evil or possessed. This group of persons can give (near) accurate predictions of events about to happen either from powerful and vivid dreams or by just mere pronouncement. People who find themselves in this group (like the two moms in the stories above) possess a whole lot of abilities that others consider fake or mysterious. I belong to this second group and in my own case, I have always seen future events (mostly in my sleep), but sadly the negative e.g. accidents, sickness and deaths of loved, are always more than the positives like impending trouble, when someone is lying and the exact truth, your next move in a fight etc. The one i enjoyed back then as school teen was predicting currently the choir's next hymn during mass. While being able to sense trouble feels awesome, does one actually consider the other ability a gift or some sort of emotional and mental punishment? I mean who would love to know a loved one or dear friend is about to die, with him being able to do nothing about it other than watch the revelation play out? Unfortunately, my psychic ability is being able to see the death of loved ones and friends exactly as it later happens or sense trouble coming my (or my loved ones) way miles away. From my neighbour who died exactly two weeks to his wedding in an accident, to another neighbour's daughter (SU) who committed suicide because she got pregnant out of wedlock, to my friend's sister who died at home while we were in school, to my grandmother who died in my cousin's arms, I saw everything all before they happened in the exact way. Even the evening when my dad was shot by robbers, i felt it miles away. You might be wondering if i confide in people (or the victims) to pray against it?. I used to, honestly as a child. But i stopped when i was labelled "bearer of bad news" in my local dialect and had to be "delivered" by a herbalist. Incisions were made on my chest, back and palms with some mixtures squeezed into the cuts. My mother who was against that (fetish) act, warned me later on in private against saying anything to anyone other than herself whenever i get a premonition again. According to her i should learn to keep things to myself so i don't get into trouble again. But ever since i stepped into the university, i haven't experienced any vision of someone's death. Hence i began to feel i had outgrown that gift or the so called "spirits" had finally left me. Because for sometime now, I've been getting into more trouble than i could ever imagine, perhaps my lifestyle and the "gift" couldn't dwell in the same body?????? So you can now understand my fear and worry when all of a sudden i saw Vivian die in my dream. It's one thing to think of something during the day and dream about it at night. But its becomes entirely different when you dream about a thought that has never crossed your mind. In this case you just know deep down someone you love or care about is in trouble. While I've never been afraid of these visions in the past, i was deeply scared at the thought of losing Vivi. Immediately Dera woke me up, i reached for my phone and put a call to Vivi, but her number happened to be switched off. I paid little or no attention to Dera who i had obviously hit when she woke me up from my dream saying stuffs like I'm shouting and stuffs. Vivi was in trouble was all that mattered. I was tempted to call the colonel, but because of the time of the night/morning, i decided to wait until morning. But i couldn't sleep again as i laid awake thinking about the dream. Several thoughts and questions ran through my head like "Vivi wasn't murdered by ritualist or some hit and run driver but by cultists. Why would such a hit be carried out on Vivian? Who wants her dead? Why? Vivi is anything but a cultist, no way. I refuse to believe she is a cultist. This premonition just had to be wrong. After all when last did i see someone's death?" But when i remembered i haven't lost anyone (family or friend) all these years, and that I haven't really gotten into serious trouble, i began to fret at the realization that my"psychic abilities" were still there. While Biodun showed interest in my life and brought me to Calabar, Vivi was the person that added "ing" to it thereby making my life interesting. The thought of losing her was terrifying to say the least as i began to realize how much she made a change in my life. I wasn't sure i could do without her and at that point, i realized i was willing to spend the rest of my life with nobody else than Vivi. I was in love with her. **** Finally she got home and announced her arrival with her trademark banging (she called knocking) on my door. I went out to meet her, a whole lot going on in my head. I don't even remember what we discussed that morning, all she said was ok. Even when she asked me if everything was ok with me, i simply told her i was ok. I mean, this girl was going to to die soon and painfully too and i know it, how do i tell her? What can i do to stop this from happening? How do i tell her she's about to be hit? How do i ask her if she's a cultist? TBC..... Sorry it's coming late. Just a lil more time and we'll wrap this up. But you can still drop your comments about the story. Fury is in love with someone who's about to be murdered.
21 Jan 2016 | 06:10
0 Likes
Fury y u go fall for dat girl called vivi, i pray she dies soon for her evil deeds............. Please make it more faster
21 Jan 2016 | 06:44
0 Likes
Too bad Fury,wish u can call it a normal talk to her.
21 Jan 2016 | 06:49
0 Likes
[b]@Fury, tell her evrytin, all ur xperience. I mean, hw u could 4see in2 d future occurence, n hw dey all com pass...[/b]
21 Jan 2016 | 07:51
0 Likes
jst tell her
21 Jan 2016 | 07:53
0 Likes
Fury am sorry bt i want ur lover to die .... Slowly and painfully .... Forgive me for dat
21 Jan 2016 | 08:40
0 Likes
Too short na, vibangs should die sef(fury tell her)
21 Jan 2016 | 08:50
0 Likes
Fury that's so painful, you know! Knowing that a loved one is in danger and having no means of averting the danger or proffering solutions. Poor you! You even fell in love with Vibangs.... Lol! This story is becoming too repetitive Joor! But continue with the story shaa. We'd be following patiently
21 Jan 2016 | 09:06
0 Likes
and she would be murdered by JADE very soon...
21 Jan 2016 | 09:25
0 Likes
Let her die nau! Aftarol x bcos of ha act dat lead innocent jade in2 such rough life n d dead of vicky
21 Jan 2016 | 09:44
0 Likes
Dnt tell her.....remember wat ur mom said.....(Learn to keep tins 4 ur self)
21 Jan 2016 | 11:33
0 Likes
Fury u never knw Vivi very well
21 Jan 2016 | 13:45
0 Likes
Too bahd u havinq feelinqs for vivi and planninq the rest of ur life with her..... Tell her ur revelation and kill the feelinqs.
21 Jan 2016 | 14:19
0 Likes
She should die jhur....erm jade,y nt tell ur godmother wit french diallect dat vivi is d enemy u were talking abt
21 Jan 2016 | 14:39
0 Likes
Love is blind ooooooooo cux u see someone u want 2 spend d rest of ur life wit nd u're d one giving her a customer 2 bang her throughout d 9ht hmmmmmmmmmmmm love indeed
21 Jan 2016 | 14:53
0 Likes
She will just laf at u,she should die please she has caused so much harm
21 Jan 2016 | 17:09
0 Likes
time will tell next plzzzzx
22 Jan 2016 | 03:10
0 Likes
*peeping* Na Ur Problem B Dat So Deal Wit It Anyhow U Like
22 Jan 2016 | 04:16
0 Likes
Too bad u are in love with vivi. She will soon die & u will be heartbroken. So better stop loving her before nw.
22 Jan 2016 | 15:16
0 Likes
Big bro Nite-in Fury.....ain't dis story have an end, awesome write up tho' nd wat a breath-takin story too
24 Jan 2016 | 19:08
0 Likes
Episode 91 [quote author=Nitefury post=42296143]***Continued**** IMA The reaction of Vivienne immediately she saw Jane sitting with them when she joined them for lunch, told her this wasn't their first meeting. And from her observation for the next few minutes, she confirmed both girls had already met, knew themselves or had some beef. It started with Vivienne's brief pause in her earlier statement, to her sudden absentmindedness when orders were being placed, and finally the look she gave Jade after the latter interpreted her French question to her. Her years as a drug baroness came with the experience and knowledge of the importance of remaining and keeping your cool at difficult and awkward situations in order not to give yourself out. Jade did better than Vivienne in that regard. So she pretended not to have noticed, kept her cool and continued to engage the better composed Jade, asking her questions about her French and all. Jama then did the introductions and both girls shook hands with Jane offering Vivienne her hand. Again she saw the look in the latter's eyes and noticed how she heaved and probably decided to play along with Jane. Their lunch was served and they began to eat while talking about nothing in particular. Jama was more interested in Vivienne and directed most of his comments to her. Vivienne had finally regained her composure halfway between and was now talking and laughing freely. Meanwhile both girls continued to avoid asking or answering questions that would get them to talk. They spent about 35 minutes in all eating and talking. Suddenly Jama's phone rang, he picked the call and got talking when out of the blue Jane asked her in French "Puis-je vous poser la question?" (please can I ask you a question?). It was as if she had been waiting for the right opportunity and eventually got one when Jama was distracted. "Bien sûr, allez y!" (Certainly, Go ahead). She replied looking at the girl with raised eyebrows. "Vous promettent d'être honnête, à droite?" (You'll be honest with me, right?). She asked her "Vous devez encore à demander" (You still have to ask) She replied being diplomatic "Quand avez-vous rencontrée?" (When did you meet her?). She then asked calmly while taking a sip from her glass. There was only one "her" present with them at the moment, and having observed what was going on between both girls, she knew who the "her" meant. For all purposes and intent, she admired how composed Jane remained without betraying her emotions. There was no way one would think she was asking about the next girl seated opposite her. Either way, she too couldn't keep her thoughts in check and had finally confirmed something was indeed going on between them. "À peine 24 heures" (Not up to 24 hours?) She replied, as she continued eating. Few seconds later with a mouthful, she asked Jane "Why?" (in English) without looking at her. It was obvious Vivienne was listening, trying to pick whatever she could. So she didn't want to make the gossip obvious "Elle est celle" (She's the one). Jane replied calmly and it took her up to 10 seconds to come to terms with what the girl meant just as Jama dropped the call. "So where are you going with Vivienne?" She asked Jama, pretending as if the information Jane just shared with her was inconsequential. "To stroll. Since you said you wouldn't keep me company because Jane is with you" He replied sounding evasive and putting her on the defensive mode "You're not serious. Didn't I tell you I was going to my family house and you refused to come because Jane was coming with me?" She asked him feigning anger "It's been a while you saw each other, I figured it's best you have time for yourself, so Vivienne was my only option for company". He replied. "Anyways. Enjoy yourselves. We'll just go there, say a quick hi and come back here to lounge by the pool. Hope you got your swim wear with you?" She said and asked Jane "Who goes about with a swim wear in their handbag?" Jane asked laughingly in reply to her "Don't worry, we'll get one for you" She replied Jane as they all stood up and began to make way out of the restaurant. "Jane I'll be with you shortly, lemme grab my bag from the room" She said to her goddaughter. Then to Jama, she called out "Jama, please can I have a moment with you". "Sure. Was coming up already" Jama replied her before directing both girls to chill in the reception. *** Back in the privacy of their room she said to Jama. "I don't know if you figured this out before now and chose not to tell me, but I think Vivienne and Jane know each other. And I'm afraid Vivienne is the same girl that staged Jane's kidnapping. Because as a matter of fact, Jade thinks we might have known this and kept it away from her. "And how did you figure this out?" He asked her surprised "She told me. Well, I just need you to keep to what you told her already because she'll definitely probe you for details. I want to handle this myself, but not before hearing the full details from Jane" She said to him as she went about grabbing and arranging her hand bag. "So what do we do now? I must confess Jane looked so composed all through. I like her for that" He said surprised at how she was able to maintain her cool. If only they were both aware both girls are already intimate with each other. "Just give her the god daughter story and leave it like that. I'm not sure how much she'll want Vivienne to know for now" She said, giving him a brief kiss before heading for the door "What a story it turned out to be. Her enemy our friend. Please find out all you can before someone gets hurt" He said going towards the wardrobe to get what he wanted. ****** Both girls sat in different couches, pretending to be reading the available magazines when she got back down. "Alright ladies. It's time to take our leave Jane. Moving over to Vivienne who was now standing, she hugged her and gave her two pecks on both cheeks before saying "See you soon sunshine". Her words and gesture were done and chosen deliberately in other not to make the girl suspect anything. **** Jane drove her to her brother's house for a brief stopover and then to her mother's, where she spent about two hours. During this time, she asked the girl all she wanted to know about Vivienne and the business. But she had noticed something in her brother's home. He had kept on looking at Jane in ways that suggested he wasn't satisfied with her explanation of Jane being her little a friend in Calabar. But it was the question her mother asked her that made her see what her brother must have seen. When they were about leaving her her mother's home and with Jane already by her car, her mother called her aside and asked her "Is this my granddaughter Idara?" "No mama, she's not the one" She replied in Efik. "She has his looks but in your body and with your eyes. Same with mine" Her mother replied "Hahahaha.. She laughed while turning to look at the girl already seated inside her car. Jane had upon hearing her laugh, turned to look at them and managed a broad smile while revealing her gap tooth as their eyes met. She almost fainted when she finally saw what her brother and mom had seen. The smile and gap tooth were unmistakable as she saw a feminine and light skinned version of dark Jama in her. Her heartbeat increased. Back in the car, she said "You know, we should probably go swimming like I stated earlier at the restaurant. There, we'll continue and I'll tell you what I would love you to do. Her main plan was to confirm the presence or absence of the "IMJ" tattoo on her back. "I don't swim that much o" She put up a defense "I'll teach you. Besides you won't drown, it's just 4 or so feets" She insisted "No bikini with me" Jane replied "We'll get it there. Lets go and stop making up excuses. All the while they had this argument, she kept on looking at Jane in a different light as young Jama kept on showing on her face. Only the tattoo would confirm this and that was what she wanted to see. **** The first thing they did was stopping over by a boutique to get their swimming gears before heading back to the hotel. Back in the room, she asked the girl to go change up first in the bathroom while she made a call. Ten minutes later, Jane walks out of the bathroom with a two piece bikini saying "It's a bit bigger than I thought" "Come here lemme help fasten your traps" She said not sure of how she would react if the "IMJ" tay was there or not. But she didn't have to wait long as the girl walked over to her and turned around. She quickly looked up to were she drew hers and Jama's initials on her supposed baby's back. She didn't know whether she should feel glad or disappointed when she didn't see any initial. But there was a beautiful butterfly tattoo up there, and as she tightened the bikini top straps for Jane, she looked closely at the tattoo. It was then she saw that they were some lines which didn't make sense on the butterfly drawing. Touching the tattoo and running her hand through it, she commended it saying almost with a teary voice "Your tattoo is beautiful". She had just seen that it was a very nice job done at covering what was an initially and poorly written words "IMJ" ***** To be continued... Ima just made two very important discoveries. What do we expect next?
26 Jan 2016 | 11:41
0 Likes
Episode 91 [quote author=Nitefury post=42296143]***Continued**** IMA The reaction of Vivienne immediately she saw Jane sitting with them when she joined them for lunch, told her this wasn't their first meeting. And from her observation for the next few minutes, she confirmed both girls had already met, knew themselves or had some beef. It started with Vivienne's brief pause in her earlier statement, to her sudden absentmindedness when orders were being placed, and finally the look she gave Jade after the latter interpreted her French question to her. Her years as a drug baroness came with the experience and knowledge of the importance of remaining and keeping your cool at difficult and awkward situations in order not to give yourself out. Jade did better than Vivienne in that regard. So she pretended not to have noticed, kept her cool and continued to engage the better composed Jade, asking her questions about her French and all. Jama then did the introductions and both girls shook hands with Jane offering Vivienne her hand. Again she saw the look in the latter's eyes and noticed how she heaved and probably decided to play along with Jane. Their lunch was served and they began to eat while talking about nothing in particular. Jama was more interested in Vivienne and directed most of his comments to her. Vivienne had finally regained her composure halfway between and was now talking and laughing freely. Meanwhile both girls continued to avoid asking or answering questions that would get them to talk. They spent about 35 minutes in all eating and talking. Suddenly Jama's phone rang, he picked the call and got talking when out of the blue Jane asked her in French "Puis-je vous poser la question?" (please can I ask you a question?). It was as if she had been waiting for the right opportunity and eventually got one when Jama was distracted. "Bien sûr, allez y!" (Certainly, Go ahead). She replied looking at the girl with raised eyebrows. "Vous promettent d'être honnête, à droite?" (You'll be honest with me, right?). She asked her "Vous devez encore à demander" (You still have to ask) She replied being diplomatic "Quand avez-vous rencontrée?" (When did you meet her?). She then asked calmly while taking a sip from her glass. There was only one "her" present with them at the moment, and having observed what was going on between both girls, she knew who the "her" meant. For all purposes and intent, she admired how composed Jane remained without betraying her emotions. There was no way one would think she was asking about the next girl seated opposite her. Either way, she too couldn't keep her thoughts in check and had finally confirmed something was indeed going on between them. "À peine 24 heures" (Not up to 24 hours?) She replied, as she continued eating. Few seconds later with a mouthful, she asked Jane "Why?" (in English) without looking at her. It was obvious Vivienne was listening, trying to pick whatever she could. So she didn't want to make the gossip obvious "Elle est celle" (She's the one). Jane replied calmly and it took her up to 10 seconds to come to terms with what the girl meant just as Jama dropped the call. "So where are you going with Vivienne?" She asked Jama, pretending as if the information Jane just shared with her was inconsequential. "To stroll. Since you said you wouldn't keep me company because Jane is with you" He replied sounding evasive and putting her on the defensive mode "You're not serious. Didn't I tell you I was going to my family house and you refused to come because Jane was coming with me?" She asked him feigning anger "It's been a while you saw each other, I figured it's best you have time for yourself, so Vivienne was my only option for company". He replied. "Anyways. Enjoy yourselves. We'll just go there, say a quick hi and come back here to lounge by the pool. Hope you got your swim wear with you?" She said and asked Jane "Who goes about with a swim wear in their handbag?" Jane asked laughingly in reply to her "Don't worry, we'll get one for you" She replied Jane as they all stood up and began to make way out of the restaurant. "Jane I'll be with you shortly, lemme grab my bag from the room" She said to her goddaughter. Then to Jama, she called out "Jama, please can I have a moment with you". "Sure. Was coming up already" Jama replied her before directing both girls to chill in the reception. *** Back in the privacy of their room she said to Jama. "I don't know if you figured this out before now and chose not to tell me, but I think Vivienne and Jane know each other. And I'm afraid Vivienne is the same girl that staged Jane's kidnapping. Because as a matter of fact, Jade thinks we might have known this and kept it away from her. "And how did you figure this out?" He asked her surprised "She told me. Well, I just need you to keep to what you told her already because she'll definitely probe you for details. I want to handle this myself, but not before hearing the full details from Jane" She said to him as she went about grabbing and arranging her hand bag. "So what do we do now? I must confess Jane looked so composed all through. I like her for that" He said surprised at how she was able to maintain her cool. If only they were both aware both girls are already intimate with each other. "Just give her the god daughter story and leave it like that. I'm not sure how much she'll want Vivienne to know for now" She said, giving him a brief kiss before heading for the door "What a story it turned out to be. Her enemy our friend. Please find out all you can before someone gets hurt" He said going towards the wardrobe to get what he wanted. ****** Both girls sat in different couches, pretending to be reading the available magazines when she got back down. "Alright ladies. It's time to take our leave Jane. Moving over to Vivienne who was now standing, she hugged her and gave her two pecks on both cheeks before saying "See you soon sunshine". Her words and gesture were done and chosen deliberately in other not to make the girl suspect anything. **** Jane drove her to her brother's house for a brief stopover and then to her mother's, where she spent about two hours. During this time, she asked the girl all she wanted to know about Vivienne and the business. But she had noticed something in her brother's home. He had kept on looking at Jane in ways that suggested he wasn't satisfied with her explanation of Jane being her little a friend in Calabar. But it was the question her mother asked her that made her see what her brother must have seen. When they were about leaving her her mother's home and with Jane already by her car, her mother called her aside and asked her "Is this my granddaughter Idara?" "No mama, she's not the one" She replied in Efik. "She has his looks but in your body and with your eyes. Same with mine" Her mother replied "Hahahaha.. She laughed while turning to look at the girl already seated inside her car. Jane had upon hearing her laugh, turned to look at them and managed a broad smile while revealing her gap tooth as their eyes met. She almost fainted when she finally saw what her brother and mom had seen. The smile and gap tooth were unmistakable as she saw a feminine and light skinned version of dark Jama in her. Her heartbeat increased. Back in the car, she said "You know, we should probably go swimming like I stated earlier at the restaurant. There, we'll continue and I'll tell you what I would love you to do. Her main plan was to confirm the presence or absence of the "IMJ" tattoo on her back. "I don't swim that much o" She put up a defense "I'll teach you. Besides you won't drown, it's just 4 or so feets" She insisted "No bikini with me" Jane replied "We'll get it there. Lets go and stop making up excuses. All the while they had this argument, she kept on looking at Jane in a different light as young Jama kept on showing on her face. Only the tattoo would confirm this and that was what she wanted to see. **** The first thing they did was stopping over by a boutique to get their swimming gears before heading back to the hotel. Back in the room, she asked the girl to go change up first in the bathroom while she made a call. Ten minutes later, Jane walks out of the bathroom with a two piece bikini saying "It's a bit bigger than I thought" "Come here lemme help fasten your traps" She said not sure of how she would react if the "IMJ" tay was there or not. But she didn't have to wait long as the girl walked over to her and turned around. She quickly looked up to were she drew hers and Jama's initials on her supposed baby's back. She didn't know whether she should feel glad or disappointed when she didn't see any initial. But there was a beautiful butterfly tattoo up there, and as she tightened the bikini top straps for Jane, she looked closely at the tattoo. It was then she saw that they were some lines which didn't make sense on the butterfly drawing. Touching the tattoo and running her hand through it, she commended it saying almost with a teary voice "Your tattoo is beautiful". She had just seen that it was a very nice job done at covering what was an initially and poorly written words "IMJ" ***** To be continued... Ima just made two very important discoveries. What do we expect next?
26 Jan 2016 | 11:43
0 Likes
Wow! Just wow! Finally
26 Jan 2016 | 13:09
0 Likes
oooh finally you have found your daughter IMA...
26 Jan 2016 | 13:22
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm! Finally you've found yr lost daughter. I wonder what 'll b her reaction when she learns d truth. Fury's dream of Viviene's death is lykly 2 happen soon cos both mother and daughter will team up 2 fight dia common enemy. D only problem wld b JAMA cos of his fondness with VIbangs bt with pestering 4rm d woman he love and d fact dat his blood is involed, VIviene's case is gone
26 Jan 2016 | 14:20
0 Likes
Following
26 Jan 2016 | 14:30
0 Likes
wow.datz gud
26 Jan 2016 | 14:32
0 Likes
It is a wa.
26 Jan 2016 | 15:33
0 Likes
Hmmmm,dis is soooo terible
26 Jan 2016 | 15:38
0 Likes
Expecting the truth to be out.
26 Jan 2016 | 15:46
0 Likes
Finally!!! but how is jama going to accept this after IMA has has told her that the baby has die and that ur daughter friend is ur sex mate and ur daughter enemy,I tin she shld be forgiven pls
26 Jan 2016 | 15:49
0 Likes
I wish dis story wil soon b updated.i cannt wait.
26 Jan 2016 | 16:10
0 Likes
wen re we xpctin d next update?
26 Jan 2016 | 16:15
0 Likes
O M G! Next episode pls
26 Jan 2016 | 16:41
0 Likes
neeeeeeeexxxxxt it is now making sence
26 Jan 2016 | 17:13
0 Likes
[color=red] WAR!! [/color]
26 Jan 2016 | 17:27
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm following cux blood is thicker dan water
26 Jan 2016 | 18:37
0 Likes
She has found her lost daughter not goddaughter.... Since Jane is her daughter and has learnt what Vivianne did to her, she will do everything to fight back and her daughter also want revenge....
27 Jan 2016 | 00:31
0 Likes
Hmm case close i fear the end of vibangs is drawin nearer
27 Jan 2016 | 11:08
0 Likes
d story is so full of suspense. pls update on time o
27 Jan 2016 | 13:23
0 Likes
wow dis wonderfull so what next
27 Jan 2016 | 15:55
0 Likes
#peepinq..................
27 Jan 2016 | 16:35
0 Likes
[b]OMG! @Ima, u hv finally found ur dauqhter Bt wait o, haven lied 2 Jama earlier dt Jade is dead nw dt she's alive, hw 'll u explain all dt 2 Jama? Abeq, dnt try cook another lie aqain o jst tell dem "Jama n Jade" d exact tin dt hpn. Nxt pls![/b]
27 Jan 2016 | 18:11
0 Likes
Just wow
27 Jan 2016 | 20:17
0 Likes
Wat else nw?
28 Jan 2016 | 18:23
0 Likes
jst looking arund 4 new epic.
29 Jan 2016 | 06:36
0 Likes
Episode 92 [quote author=Nitefury post=42537485]****Continued**** VIBANGS It's Wednesday, exactly four days since she realized Jade also knew Ima and Jama. Upon leaving the hotel that Saturday afternoon, she had probed Jama subtly for details about the nature of the relationship that existed between Ima and Jade, but all he said was that he had already told her all there was for her to know. Which was the fact that Jade was Ima's goddaughter. "I remember introducing you all to each other. You had the opportunity of asking (Ima) all you're asking me now" He told her when they settled down at the officers mess at Akim army Barrack. But with the feminine power of persuasion, she had tried to get him to talk more on it but ended ruining her evening when he asked her to drive back home, saying he'll call her when he needed her. His intonation wasn't friendly and it was the first time he would raise his voice at her. Probably he was only reminding her she was only a call girl to him. She got back home feeling rejected and had decided to chill with Fury in his room, but what happened with Fury only got her angrier. She had met him lying awake on his bed after she opened the his door when he would not answer her after about twenty seconds of knocking. Initially she felt he had a female visitor, but not even that would stop him from answering her calls of his name. "Hey!. Are you alright? I've been calling your name but you refused to answer" She said when he looked up to see the intruder "Hi.. Didn't know anyone was there" He said, at this point removing the ear piece he had on and sitting up "You and earpiece. Don't go deaf oh" She said making her way inside "How was your outing?" He asked as she say on the bed next to him "You won't believe me. Long story short, my day was ruined. Just didn't think of anywhere else to go right now" She said lying on the bed, her feet still on the ground. "Wanna tell me about it?" He asked adjusting himself to make her comfortable "Ya.. But not until you tell me what's going on" She replied "Hmmm!" He murmured, sounding surprised before repeating after her. "Going on?" "Yea.. Tell me. Your mood this morning. The way you looked at me. What's going on with you?. And please don't even dare lie to me. I can still feel the problem in your voice right now" She demanded Silence had followed for about 20 seconds, confirming her suspicion about something troubling him. "Fury!!!" She called out his name again when he remained silent for another one minute "I can hear you" He replied "But you're not answering my questions. What's with the mood? She asked "Are you a cultists?" He asked calmly "Excuse me?" She replied stunned sitting up to look at him "Vivi are you a cultist?" He looked right into her eyes and repeated the question "Where's this coming from?" She asked rather than answer the question "A yes or no would suffice" He told her. "Not until you tell me where the question is coming from or what prompted it all of a sudden" She fought back still looking into his eyes intimidatingly. Her plan was to make him loose his sudden confidence "I saw you get killed in my dreams" He said looking away from her. His voice was weak and she coild swear she saw tears forming in his eyes. But again, what did he just say? "What did you just say Fury?" In a dream? Are you serious right now? You saw me get killed in your dream and came to a conclusion I am a cultists? This is the craziest thing I've heard my whole life" She thundered, but with a deep sigh of relief he didn't find our from some reliable sources. "Vivi... I've seen close friends and family members death before it happens. Exactly same way it happens" He said still not being able to look her in the eyes again. His voice was shaky and he sounded scared. Really scared. "You're unbelievable Fury" She said sitting up. "So tell me, how was I killed in this your dream and how come you've never been able to save your family members or close friends from dying after such revelations?" She asked finding it funny but intriguing at the same time "I don't know. But I'm trying to avert yours now. In my dream, you were murdered by cultists obviously with machetes and axes and your body dumped by the school gate, kodo style for students to see. I was...." "Enough" She said cutting him short. At the mention of "Kodo", she remembered how his body was found and the controversy it generated that she, "Milady" had ordered the hit. Was a revenge hit being planned for her? She began to fret a little, but still remained calm and in control. "Look Vivi, i never realized how much you meant to me until last night when i saw you die in the dream. The thought of loosing you scares the living day lights outta me, and though I've never been able to stop their deaths, I'll do everything to prevent anything from happening to you. I...." He continued talking again until she stopped him in a bid to understand his rants "Calm down Fury. What are you saying?" She asked hoping it wasn't what she was thinking "I don't want to lose you Vivi because I love you..." This time she shut him up with a thunderous slap "You're sick. How could you. And you had to make up this bullshït dream story. Christ. My why now? Falling in love wasn't part of the plan. Meaning the mood was because you were jealous I was with the colonel last night? No wonder you refused to see him last night and drove off immediately. But you were with Dera too last night. Fury why na?" She asked a barrage of questions she didn't even understand. She didn't know if she was angry he was in love with her, or the fact that he had to fabricate a silly story, or that he was now sobbing like a love struck 12 years old. One thing was certain though, she hated him at that point. Grabbing her car keys, she stormed out of his room. She wanted to get away as far as possible from him. Just when she thought her day was bad enough with the whole Jade saga, she now has to deal with a love struck boy. She thought he was a man, but now she realized he was just a kidult. Her mind was mind was just filled with a lot of thoughts that she couldn't place her finger on any. Going back to her home was the logical thing to do then. At least she can locked herself in her room and have no one bother her about love. But again, here she was, as pretty as she was and at her age, she had never had a boyfriend. It never bothered her in the past, perhaps because she never lacked male attention or the thought or simply because she was a commitment-phobic girl. But even if she were to have a boyfriend, then it wouldn't be a guy who would come up with a certain "dream story". "But Fury why na?" She said aloud hitting her steering in anger. "While she had been with several men at her age, Fury had seen and had more of her body than any other male living or dead, so why did he fall in love with her when he enjoyed free sex?" She thought as she negotiated a bend linking her with Eta-Agbor road. She was now driving in the direction of the school main gate. She then looked at her rear mirror and something caught her attention. She remembered as she drove out of the gate, she thought she had seen the same red sedan with tinted glasses now following her, parked at the opposite direction towards her hotel's gate. But her mind had paid no attention to it as Fury's words continued to echo in her head. But just as she was trying to make up her mind if she was actually being tailed by the vehicle or not, the driver of the car stepped on his throttle pedal and overtook her dangerously close. The car stopped in front of hers, making her step on the brakes just in time for her to see three occupants come out bearing locally made guns before they opened fire on her car. Her windscreen was shattered, just as she heard students and passerby screaming and taking to their heels. Obviously her attackers knew their bullets would be ineffective even if any touched her, now brought out machetes and axes and were now moving towards her car. At this point she realized a girl was among her attackers who were all dressed in black. With lots of adrenaline rush, she knew she had no "protection" against those other weapons and was quick enough push the gear stick into reverse mode while also stepping on the accelerating pedal as hard as she could. Seconds later and a safe distance backward, she changed the gear to forward and stepped on the accelerating pedal with all her might. While two of the guys moved away from the main road, the girl stood and was trying to reload her pistol, probably to aim for her tires. She hit the girl so hard, lifting her up into the air and driving on behind their parked vehicle. She had no time to even look behind the rear mirror but was sure the chick wouldn't make it. ******* Here she was Wednesday evening, safe in her uncle's home in Abuja, thinking about Fury. She wanted to call and tell him she was ok, but she didn't know how to go about it because she must explain why she was attacked. He was right after all. They was no doubting it, the plan was to scare people away, pull her put of her car was butcher her to death in front of the school gate. It was a near miss, but she knew they wouldn't miss the next time, not with another of their colleague dead. It was time to plan her own offense on Kodo's boys. *****
3 Feb 2016 | 10:59
0 Likes
HOPE ITS NOT jade
3 Feb 2016 | 12:34
0 Likes
Hope its not Jade that was hit.
3 Feb 2016 | 12:35
0 Likes
Hope its nt jade or ima
3 Feb 2016 | 12:56
0 Likes
u r in4more trouble @vivi
3 Feb 2016 | 13:44
0 Likes
This ones in a month but cool update. ☜
3 Feb 2016 | 14:05
0 Likes
Hope d girl dat was hit wasn't Jade? Its better Viviene journeys 2 d grt beyond dan Jade cos dis war and rivalry was caused by Viviene when she kidnapped and sold Jade 2 trafficers
3 Feb 2016 | 15:06
0 Likes
Oya na. Let the game begin.
3 Feb 2016 | 16:43
0 Likes
hmmmmmmmmm............followinq u ooo
3 Feb 2016 | 16:56
0 Likes
next
3 Feb 2016 | 17:40
0 Likes
iz it jade dat she hit wid d car?.
3 Feb 2016 | 18:14
0 Likes
hmmmm
3 Feb 2016 | 18:31
0 Likes
Hope the qirl u hit wasnt jade... Prepare 4 d worst bcoz u wont escape next time.
3 Feb 2016 | 18:45
0 Likes
Game on!!!!!!!!!!!........
4 Feb 2016 | 02:16
0 Likes
Vivi too dey draw battle line with kodos bois ;ur end is near then
4 Feb 2016 | 03:33
0 Likes
if anything happens to jade, ima and jama will kill u for sure
4 Feb 2016 | 04:57
0 Likes
Vibang u hav bite mor dan u can chew oooooooooooooooooooooo
4 Feb 2016 | 05:48
0 Likes
i pray Vivi should not die oooo
4 Feb 2016 | 17:41
0 Likes
nice
5 Feb 2016 | 06:45
0 Likes
[b]Oops! Narrow escape... @Vabang, u refused 2 belief Fury in d 1st place bt nw wht??? He is ur hero, riqht? Well, let's see if there would be another "narrow escape 4 u next time"???[/b]
5 Feb 2016 | 13:18
0 Likes
Hmmm,hope u didnt kill jade
6 Feb 2016 | 15:52
0 Likes
I hope d other girl is not Jade ooo
8 Feb 2016 | 03:08
0 Likes
The next update is taking too long, what's going on
9 Feb 2016 | 15:53
0 Likes
Episode 93 [quote author=Nitefury post=42600113]***Continued*** JADE "Thanks" She replied Ima's compliment about her tattoo. Then moving over to the bedside mirror, she sat down on the seat Ima sat on in the morning, only this time she began adjusting her hair while looking at her reflection. "But I don't really like it." She then added, seeing Ima approaching her. "Why? It's beautiful" She asked her. At this point, Ima's voice sounded unsure in her ears. "Everyone who sees it thinks admits it beautiful. But I'll rather not have any ink on my skin. And that's why only a handful of people have ever seen it. She said as Ima picked her comb and began combing and adjusting her hair for her. "So why then did you do it? I believe you weren't forced?" Ima asked "Literally no, technically yes." She said "I don't understand?" Ima replied sounding honest "It's a long story. Wouldn't wanna bore you" She replied "For you I've got all day. So tell me" She insisted and reassured her she wanted to hear whatever her story was "The only people I've come to know as parents or family aren't my biological parents and family" She said as their eyes met in the mirror. She could see Ima wanted to say something, but stopped obviously because nothing came out as she looked away. "It's ok. As a matter of fact, besides the people who already know this even before me, you're the first person I'll be telling this myself. I just feel ok to finally tell the little I think I know of my story" She said in trying to reassure Ima she was ok talking about it and didn't really need the sympathy Ima was trying to give her right then. "I understand sunshine" Ima said calmly. "So if you look at the tattoo closely, you'll notice that there's an inscription IMJ engraved within. Obviously my parent or whoever it was that dumped me in front of my (adopted) parents house must have given me that as a form of identification or so" She began, just as she saw Ima looking closely at the tattoo while running a finger through the work of art. "Ok!" Ima said so she could go on "Perhaps they knew my parents had no child of their own and had been married for sometime and chose to leave me with them because I grew up as an only child. But a couple of years later, perhaps due to the fact that mom wasn't thinking about her childlessness again and spent her time loving and raising me, she took in and had a set of twins. A boy and a girl. But before then, I realized I didn't look like any of them facially but I took mom's skin colour and nature." "For over seven or so years, I never knew I had a mark on my back. Mom would dress me up and all. And only when I'm fully dressed for school or church would i look at my reflection in the mirror, little girl style. Obviously she was trying to protect me from my inquisitive self because I'll sire ask her questions." "But finally one day my nanny picked me from school, i got undressed and went about running around the house in my pants and socks. She chased me around and somehow i was standing in front of a mirror in mom's room and started dancing. I think i tried to look at my small how i was shaking my backside when I noticed some markings on my back". "I screamed and ran out to her that something was on my back. She tried her best to convince me there was nothing but i would have none of it. I swore I saw "black writing" there. Mom came back and met me crying and asked why. She spent the next ten or fifteen shouting at my nanny that i stopped crying for the marks and started crying because of my crying nanny" "It was years later mom told me i was never to be allowed without a dress on in front of the mirror and that she was scolding my nanny that afternoon because of what my reaction would be and them having to deal with "what" would follow" She said, emphasizing the "what" with a bracket gesture "I would go on to check my back everyday and wasn't convinced with dad and mom's explanation that all first daughters in the family had the "IMJ" inscription on their backs. I had never seen it on mom before, but she told me it would disappear as i grew older" "It never did. But i stopped asking questions because mom was never happy when i mentioned it and rebuked me severally". "Getting into boarding house, i always tried to cover up. One story or the other but finally two years or so years ago, i had a fight with Vivienne, because I had caught her molesting a junior student. She was stripped off her post as my assistant and suspended for two weeks. She confronted me when she got back and in the course of exchanging words with her, she called me a bastard. Saying stuffs about me being abducted and all" "I didn't let her finish and attacked her, leaving her with a broken nose. Long story short, i couldn't believe what she said because she made reference to the inscription on my back as being left by my biological folks" "My parents confirmed this and i became depressed. All these years I've been told a lie. The people I know as parents aren't actually mine. Lots of thoughts and i shut everyone especially my overtly protective mom out of my life. At the end i failed my SSCE and Vivienne moved forward. You already know the rest about I and her from there" She said looking at Ima's reflection in the mirror. "Yea. I do. Go on" Ima replied "Exams came and went, I returned home,to face my fears.om wasn't ready to talk about it. Dad would only say I'm his daughter, that's all. He seemed to get angry my wanting to know was hurting mom. He loves her so much and not even me was/is allowed to make her sad. It's not like I was actually interested in finding my biological "parents" or reuniting with them, I just wanted to know them. Know my story. But I had to let peace reign in the house,at least for a while. We went on a family vacation in Obudu. I enrolled for my French language lessons and things went back to normal in and around the house" "About two months later, mom came into my room and asked me if I wanted to meet my biological parents. Since she was the one who approached me, I said yes gladly. Though I was scared at the same time. The look mom gave me was all I needed to know she wasn't happy with my answer. Perhaps she felt I wasn't grateful or appreciative of all what they had done for me. All the love and attention, which is even obvious she took my welfare seriously as compared to the twins, her biological children, but yet I rejected her as my mother" "At that point, I hugged her and told her reassuringly that she was indeed appreciated and loved by me. And that I actually consider myself lucky and blessed the day my mother or whoever decided to drop me at their door step. I told her I wasn't thinking any less of them as my parents, but that I was only curious about my biological parents, wanted to see which of them I look like, and that I feel it's my mum" "I told her I just wanted to thank and if possible hug my mom for not dumping me on the streets, gutter, sewage or refuse dump like other unfortunate kids. But for bringing me to their household and not because I hoped or intended to develop some special bond or relationship with her ot them." "Perhaps I would have been hawking during school hours, a call girl or something worse if I had been raised by my biological parents" "So the next day I went and got the butterfly tattoo over the "IMJ" inscription. When I got back and showed her, she almost fainted, asking why I would decide to carry a tattoo. But when I told her I didn't want to be found by my mom again, she smiled and hugged me. She had done alot for me, so if that little sacrifice would confirm that I didn't want to leave her, then why not." "So that's why I said I really don't like it, but just had to do it to make someone happy" She ended and looked into the mirror again only to see tears running down Ima's eyes. "Why are you crying?" She asked Ima smiling "Oh.. I'm not." Ima replied quickly looking away and walking away from her "Yes you o" She insisted and turned around to look at Ima. "Seriously you don't have to. I'm ok actually" "Yea. You're are" Ima said turning to look at her as she dried her eyes with her handkerchief "Just that you've been through alot at this young age. I was rejected by my parents too, though in a different circumstance. So your story reminded me of mine." She told her She wanted to ask her to tell her her story, but she felt the Ima, just like her would tell at a time she considered appropriate or she felt in the mood to talk. "So..To the pool?" She asked standing up "Haa.. I'm already cold now. Not sure I can get into that water again. But I'll meet you by the pool side" Ima said "Don't stay here too long. I'll be waiting" She said as made her way out of the room. "Yea. Make those guys heads turn in the meantime dear" She heard Ima say "Hahahaha. I'm not that good o" She laughed and replied closing the door To be continued*** . Oya o.. If you were Ima, what will be your next action?
10 Feb 2016 | 03:55
0 Likes
eeyaah...thinqs fall apart 4 jama nd ima...o ma se oo
10 Feb 2016 | 04:52
0 Likes
If am ima u said....I will tell jama everytin b4 telling jade who she is to me.
10 Feb 2016 | 05:36
0 Likes
I ll find a way 2 ask her dat wat ll she do if she kw her biological parent nd her answer ll giv d nxt step 2 follow...
10 Feb 2016 | 05:42
0 Likes
Ima should tell jama abt d new development b4 it's too late ooooooooooooooooo
10 Feb 2016 | 05:57
0 Likes
I want dat vibangs to die sef
10 Feb 2016 | 08:54
0 Likes
Telling her straight away that you are actually her real mother. Its even a good thing that she's not harbouring any hatred for her biological Mum for dumping her but rather, she's appreciative of her act of not dumping her in the gutters to suffer in life. Ima should go ahead and narrate to her the circumstances that led to her dumping her. the revelation that Jama is also her biological father and the fact that she never stopped hoping to meet her someday will spur her into accepting her back. It's gonna be a moment of overflow of emotions though.......
10 Feb 2016 | 09:46
0 Likes
if am ima i wil have tell her straight away since she ddnt have hatred for her mother even if jade hear d truth nd angrly work out from ima i knw she wil stil cum bck nd everytin wil b settle
10 Feb 2016 | 10:36
0 Likes
Hmm its touching oo
10 Feb 2016 | 10:57
0 Likes
[b]Dis is 2 emotional I swear I almost wept 2![/b]
10 Feb 2016 | 11:13
0 Likes
[color =Gold][b]Ima should let her know what is really happening and let her know she is her biological mother[/b][/color]
10 Feb 2016 | 12:56
0 Likes
[Color =Gold][b]Ima should let her know what is really happening and let her know she is her biological mother[/b][/color]
10 Feb 2016 | 12:57
0 Likes
Make dis woman open up naw....dis suspense is too much
10 Feb 2016 | 13:07
0 Likes
I will narrate my own side of d story to her right from d beginning. she will be mad at me first but she will later come around.
10 Feb 2016 | 14:27
0 Likes
try and make her understand u had no choice back then, she could have died if that u traveled with her
10 Feb 2016 | 15:25
0 Likes
Tinz fall apart,how ll ima tell jama abt jade?
10 Feb 2016 | 16:04
0 Likes
I will tell her riqht there after narratinq her story.
10 Feb 2016 | 17:10
0 Likes
neeexxxxxt
10 Feb 2016 | 17:34
0 Likes
How wl Jade handle it if Ima later tell her d truth? Ride on
10 Feb 2016 | 18:51
0 Likes
First thin first I will go and tell Jama & apologise to him, then he will be willing to knw his daughter then I will try to give him a clue then finally open up to both parties
11 Feb 2016 | 03:15
0 Likes
Uhhhh a touching story But she have to tell jama first and then ask jade if she see her mother how will she feel
11 Feb 2016 | 05:10
0 Likes
Episode 94 [quote author=Nitefury post=42807238]****Continued**** JADE She found it hard to believe Ima was an emotional person, or rather had a soft side. Who would have thought a mere story of an adopted girl who is actually happy with her life would bring tears to a drug queen. Well, she claimed she was rejected by her parents too. These were the thoughts going on in Jade's head as she made her way to the pool area of the hotel, paying little or no attention to the stares from both sexes. Although she had a swimsuit cover on, the transparent material which revealed the two piece blue bikini she had on only helped in accentuating the sexual aura her body was emitting. While the bikini bottom fought hard to cover her fleshy ass cheeks, the tight bikini top only showed she was carrying concealed weapons (CCW). The weapons in this case were her boöbs. Although they were a couple of prettier or rather slimmer girl in fitting bikinis' around and in the pool, everybody's eyes were drawn to her. While the males looked at her with thoughts of "I wish I could fvck her right here and now" the females where like "I wish I had her body and all these stares". After securing two poolside bed and an umbrella, she settled into one of the bed while awaiting Ima's arrival. Raising her head up, she realized more the half the folks around were consciously staring at her. It was at this point she became self conscious and uncomfortable. Because of this, she decided to wait for Ima before going over to place order for refreshment as she didn't want to call the attendant to where she sat. Her phone became her companion Ima would later show up some ten minutes later having changed into a simple summer dress. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw a waiter following Ima with a tray containing two wine glasses, a bottle of red wine and some other items she couldn't see from her position. "Thought you'd be in the water by now?" Ima asked settling down on the free bed "Didn't wanna leave my things without anyone watching them for me" She replied before adding almost in a whisper "All eyes were on me and I was nervous to move an inch closer to the water" "Yea.. That's what getting into a swimsuit smaller than you does... Come on, go take a deep. I'm here now" She said smiling before telling the waiter to "Place it here" in reference to where she wanted him to keep the tray he held. ****** After a dive she knew would surprise but impressive Ima, she swam and remained in the pool for about 10 minutes. Swimming over to the area considered dangerous and deep for amateurs, she put up an impressive performance for the amateur dominated pool. The first time she looked up and over to Ima, they both smiled at each other but not after the older lady shook her head in disbelief about her earlier statement of not being able to swim. Ima just like other people around watched her all through. She knew she would ask about her swimming once she got out. Finally sated, body wet and dripping, and bikini looking like a second skin, she got out of the pool and made her way to Ima, but not after leaving raging hard-ons on the guys around. "So what else do I have to know about you to avoid more surprises?" Ima asked as she approached their umbrella "Ermm.. I can't touch my toes without bending my kness" She replied laughingly at the smiling lady. She knew the question was because of her earlier statement of not being able to swim. "Thought I was the only who couldn't do that" She replied before asking. "So where did the swimming skills come from?" "Hahahahahha.. Dad usually took the whole family to the stadium to learn back in primary school or was it junior high school?. I felt I had forgotten how to having not been to a pool for years now" She answered truthfully about how she learnt how to swim. But lied about the last time she swam as she finished drying her body and proceeded to seat on her bed. "Your childhood memories must be very great" She stated in a matter of fact way rather than she was asking "Yea. Dad does his best. But mom rocks. The twins are a pain in the ass" She replied being happy with her family memories as she poured herself a glass of wine. "I want you to schedule a meeting with the boys for Monday evening. Tell them I want a word or two" Ima then said out of the blue, changing the topic. "Ok. That'll be great. I'll send them a memo right now" She replied placing her wine glass back down on the table. She noticed the way Ima changed to topic immediately she started talking about her family. Obviously she really missed her own family and wouldn't want to get emotional again. Especially in here in public view. "As for Vivienne..." Ima began again but ended her statement midpoint "Yea.. What about her" She had asked looking up from her phone's screen, anxious to hear what becomes of her now that Ima had seen her and heard her story "I want you to forgive her and leave her alone" She told her with the tone of a boss. It wasn't exactly surprising, she was just reiterating her earlier position when the incident just occurred. "Yea.. You said that before" She said looking away from Ima back to her phone's screen as she resumed typing the message to the boys. Her voice clearly betraying her anger and disappointment. At this point her doubts about the story Ima told her about just meeting Vibangs resurfaced. There was no way she could reconcile Ima's sudden forgiving spirit whenever Vivian was involved. "Do you believe in karma?" Ima asked her calmly "Not sure I do. But I put out only what I hope to get back in life" She replied looking up at Ima "Then allow karma deal with her" Ima said Looking back down at her phone's screen she replied saying "I've seen lots of nice people die around me while the bad ones seems to live forever. Perhaps if only these nice guys realized their niceness would only earn them death in their prime, they'll have been bad. My niceness was buried with Victoria". Her tone, though calm, showed she was angry with the decision to let Vibangs off. "So it's all about vengeance?" Ima asked her calmly when she mentioned her late best friend. She had expected a rebuke for her previous outburst, tone and act of disrespect for Ima by looking and pressing her phone while addressing her boss. Looking up at Ima this time, she replied almost teary eyed saying "She was an only child and the hope of her parents. Her mom is yet to recover from the shock till date. She is dead and gone forever, cut down in her prime on the orders of an unstable girl who still returns to the warm embrace of her parents whenever she wants" "Maybe that's because everything in life happens for a reason, and there are no coincidences or mistakes. Allow her to karma, fate or whatever" Ima told her while sounding as if she was pleading with her. It was surprising though. "She doesn't deserve to live" She told Ima pleasingly while still looking down and shaking her head. She sounded like she was hoping for the go ahead to murder Vivian. "And after you put her away, what else? Her own best friend decides to avenge her and the circle continues?" "I don't know" She replied shaking her head. Tears were now dropping as she feared the thought of having to kill Fury too to prevent any revenge. After all she was once nice like him. "You have so much hate in your heart child. That's why after more than a year, you still feel this hurt even after sharing a meal with her this afternoon. Hate cannot drive out hate from your heart, only love can do that. A great man once said, "We must develop and maintain the capacity to forgive because he who is devoid of the power to forgive is devoid of the power to love. There are some good in the worst of us and some evil in the best of us. When we discover this, we are less prone to hate our enemies". Her godmother said, touching her in consolation. She was sure people were looking at them right about then "Martin Luther King?" She asked looking up before adding "You want me to love my enemy? Ain't that in contrast to what you thought me earlier?" She asked surprised Ima was now talking love not just forgiveness "Sometimes you have to forgive your enemies, only try not forget their names". "Some things, events, situations or actions we are supposed to take just don't make sense to us at times no matter how much we try to understand them. But in those situations, you just have to trust in something be it your gut, fate, karma or whatever we choose to call it to move forward. This has been my philosophy and approach to life and that's why I'm still alive today and before you. I don't know why or where it's coming from, but something in me says you should forgive her" "Hmmmm" She heaved a very deep sigh as she nodded her head in agreement with Ima's last comment. It was as if a huge burden had been lifted off from her chest. **To be continued** 1. Would Jade forgive? 2. Why does Ima want her to forgive this bad? ------------------------------------------- The good books says you should forgive 77*7 times daily.. Abeg make Una forgive me again o for delayed update. Man must chop. More responsibility for me. Yet to find a balance
13 Feb 2016 | 12:11
0 Likes
I think she will 4give vivian and ima said that because she doesn't want to lose her daughter
13 Feb 2016 | 14:22
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm.mother en child talk
13 Feb 2016 | 15:09
0 Likes
Jade cant forgive lyk dat,ima want her to leave viviene so she can deal wit her personally for spoilin her daughter's life
13 Feb 2016 | 15:27
0 Likes
I guess Jade will later concur 2 IMA's pleas 2 forgive VIBANGS even though it wnt come so easily.. Even me with my cool headedness wnt forgive such an enemy easily.
13 Feb 2016 | 15:45
0 Likes
Thank for today updated
13 Feb 2016 | 16:22
0 Likes
I dnt tink so.
13 Feb 2016 | 16:22
0 Likes
It really going to be hard for Jade to forgive Vivian
13 Feb 2016 | 19:11
0 Likes
Ima is riqht...She shld let qo of the past and face the future.... Vivi... Miqht be her saviour someday.
13 Feb 2016 | 19:37
0 Likes
motherly advice
14 Feb 2016 | 09:20
0 Likes
Fury......trully man must chop.........tanks anyway.
14 Feb 2016 | 11:58
0 Likes
Hope she 4give vivienne
14 Feb 2016 | 12:13
0 Likes
reading comments,
14 Feb 2016 | 12:52
0 Likes
i hope she forgive her.... she doesn't worth it
14 Feb 2016 | 12:57
0 Likes
jade alone can answer that but I don't want vivi to die now CU's she makes d story more interesting. nitfury u are forgiven but abeg no go delay ooi CU's we go bust bottles for ur head oo
14 Feb 2016 | 18:36
0 Likes
Bunches of qexion(s)
15 Feb 2016 | 18:55
0 Likes
Episode 95 [quote author=Nitefury post=42873763]****Continued**** IMA "Some things, events, situations or actions we are supposed to take just don't make sense to us at times no matter how much we try to understand them. But in those situations, you just have to trust in something be it your gut, fate, karma or whatever we choose to call it to move forward. This has been my philosophy and approach to life and that's why I'm still alive today and before you. I don't know why or where it's coming from, but something in me says you should forgive her" She told her daughter. "Hmmmm" The young girl finally heaved while nodding her head as if she was in agreement with her last comment. Then silence followed as she looked around, avoiding her eyes. She was glad that her efforts seemed to be paying off finally. As a firm believer in the idea that everything happens for a reason, she had finally found the answer to why she told Jane to forgive Vivian when she just rescued. While she couldn't place her fingers on why exactly she made that decision then, she now realized it was best she planted the seed of forgiveness in her heart because sooner or later, she too would seek forgiveness. There was no doubt that with the way Jane was acting with Vivienne's case, she wouldn't be exactly pleased to know she was her mother. She realized that Jane, just like her was unpredictable and unforgiving. This unforgiving nature seemed to engrained in their gene, because her own parents, were unforgiving. And as for Vivienne, even if she wouldn't have forgiven her if she were in Jane's shoes, she was now truly convinced she wanted her forgiven. Besides the fact that she believes the girl's action was instrumental in reuniting her with Jane, her first impression after meeting the her was that Vivienne had a nice personality. She deserved and second chance. The silence and both their thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the sound of Jane's phone ringing. The girl looked at the screen of the phone and then back at her before picking the call. "Speak" Jane said in Efik to the caller after picking the call "When?" She asked after the caller replied still in Efik "How many of them?" She asked again "Where is she now?" Jane asked again. At this point, Ima no longer had any doubt about who she was talking to. Obviously one of her foot soldiers who was reporting something going on somewhere "What happened to the girl she ran over?" "Ok. Just find out who they were and get back to me tomorrow. By the way, call your colleagues, the Godmother is in town and would be having a meeting with you guys on Monday. I'll communicate the venue tomorrow evening to you to pass around" She said and ended the call herself. As she watched the girl talk to whoever it was that called her, she couldn't help admire how composed and assertive she was. She would definitely make a good heiress to her empire. But right then, a voice called her an irresponsible mother. "Having dumped your daughter as an infant, you finally found her and you're already thinking of taking her fully into a world of crime. Have you no conscience? Would you be an irresponsible mother forever?" The voice echoed in her head but was immediately countered by another voice. "She'll never be with you if she finds out you're her mother unless you handover your business to her. Allow her make decisions and watch her love and remain with you forever. You have all the resources to keep her safe Ima" The second voice said "Vivian was attacked a few minutes ago" She heard Jane's voice interrupt her thoughts. "Huh?.. What? By who? Is she alright?" She asked shocked. Her look and show of worry and concern seemed to shock Jane, but the girl remained cool "Frat members. At the school gate. They crossed her car and opened fire shattering her glass. She escaped but not after running over a female among her assailants. The boys took the corpse with them. I've asked him to find out who her attackers were" She replied, telling her what the call was all about "But I thought she was with Jama?" She asked while Jane shrugged her shoulders in an "I've got no idea way". She picked up her phone and put a call to Jama. He told her he wasn't with her and that he had asked her to go back home almost immediately they got to the barracks. ******* After seeing Jama off to the airport, she spent the better part of Sunday at her mother's residence. She returned to the hotel only in the night to sleep. Jane had told her she would be spending the day with her family. The only way to avoid thinking and feeling rejected by her daughter was to go over to her mom's. Monday morning, Jane was the person that woke her up. They had breakfast together in the room after she did her morning rituals. She accompanied the seemingly young girl in her car to know her parents house but didn't follow her in. From there, they proceeded to her hostel apartment which she confirmed she hardly made use off of late. Going through Jane's photo albums, she realized she was able to recognize Jane's adoptive mother not as the woman she saw in church and had followed that day, but as a teacher in FGGC Calabar during her time there. She began to wonder why she was unable to recognize the lady then in the church, but seeing her pictures more than 20 years later, she easily recognized her as one of their teachers even though her class wasn't tutored directly by the lady. She kept her thoughts to herself By midday, Jane left for a lecture while she proceeded to the bank were she made cash withdrawals from two different banks totaling 4 million naira. She intended to give Jama's and Jane's boys the money as bonuses for her visit. This was simply in a bid to encourage them to look after her daughter and also for them to remain loyal. Aside their monthly stipends and commissions after every successful deal, she had made it a habit to occasionally give a surprise package to her boys. A strategy that has been working for years now. 9pm, later that evening, she and Jane (who was disguised in what she said was her signature fringe hairstyle and glasses whenever she met the boys) were picked up from the hotel by 4 riffle bearing soldiers dressed in mufti and led by two of Jama's loyal officers. Jama had left instructions for the six of them to accompany them to the meeting. The officers who she already knew, came in two tinted SUVs. The police 2i/c was to send a delegation to the venue before their arrival. They were then driven to the location which was a bar somewhere around 8 miles. In wanting to give her daughter more control, she let her pick the venue which was located in the outskirts of town. According to Jane, she had never met them at the same place twice as she always changes her venue. Arriving the venue, they both remained inside the car, while Jane called them on phone to come over to where the SUV's that just arrived were packed. Once they arrived, she and Jane remained seated inside as she simply worn down the glass and addressed them after Jane introduced them by name. The meeting was very brief, lasting just over 10 minutes as she just said she had come to see how they were faring and to have a word or two with them. While she praised their sales records, she cautioned them against cutting corners or going against the organization or it's representative, the goddaughter who they already know. From inside the dark car, she could see how mortified the boys were as they listened to her while nodding their heads. She then asked them to go over to Jane's side of the car and receive their bonuses. N250 thousand each had already been put in brown envelopes for the 10 of them. The joyous feelings even though they hadn't open their sealed envelopes was obvious in their voice as they came over to thank her and promised to do their best. "Don't mention. We simply take care of our own. Further instructions would be passed on to you by your boss" She told them in reference to Jane. "But for now gentlemen, its goodnight". She said bringing an end to the meeting. Dropping them at the hotel, she gave the two lieutenants and the four non commissioned officers N250 thousand and N100 thousand each in envelopes packaged for them prior to their arrival. While she knew Jama had already taken care of them, she just felt like extending her charity to them also. Everything was for Jane's good. ****** 9am, Tuesday morning, Jane had just left after dropping her off at the airport. She gave her N300 thousand (which she knew the girl didn't need) for her upkeep and also an extra N200 thousand for the police 2i/c to be delivered personally by Jane. She had wanted to leave some amount of money for Vivienne, but up until that moment, none of them had been able to reach Vivienne who's incident was simply reported by the police as a failed car snatching/robbery attempt. But before leaving, she told Jane to start getting ready for her holidays in Lagos after the approaching exams. The girl was happy with the invite. She needed to talk to Jama as soon as she could she thought as she watched the girl leave.
16 Feb 2016 | 11:30
0 Likes
1. dunno 2. she wants her 2 forgive her cos God uses her in other for them 2 meet
16 Feb 2016 | 12:24
0 Likes
can't wait for her visits in Lagos. thanks for d update
16 Feb 2016 | 12:57
0 Likes
Ride on. Godmother nd goddaughter
16 Feb 2016 | 13:23
0 Likes
ride on plz
16 Feb 2016 | 13:51
0 Likes
I wonder if jane will accept her as her mother
16 Feb 2016 | 14:31
0 Likes
Now I understand why Ima wants Jade to forgive Vivienne
16 Feb 2016 | 15:01
0 Likes
Following
16 Feb 2016 | 15:37
0 Likes
Tinz ar heading to d right way........
16 Feb 2016 | 15:48
0 Likes
continue plss
16 Feb 2016 | 15:50
0 Likes
ride on,
16 Feb 2016 | 16:38
0 Likes
Followingggggggggggg
16 Feb 2016 | 17:48
0 Likes
Lagos vacation
16 Feb 2016 | 17:57
0 Likes
next getting interesting again
16 Feb 2016 | 18:28
0 Likes
Thanks for this update , next pls
16 Feb 2016 | 18:37
0 Likes
g®ëåt §tø®¥ ß®ø, këëÞ ¥t üÞ........§t¥ll høÞ¥ng øn wën d¥§ må§të®Þ¥ëçë w¥ll ënd
16 Feb 2016 | 19:31
0 Likes
Nice work @fury keep it coming
17 Feb 2016 | 06:13
0 Likes
Thank God the girl dat was hit wasn't Jane. Just following to know how this ends. Would Jane eventually forgive Vivien who almost ruined her life remains a mystery we'll latert get to know.
17 Feb 2016 | 06:56
0 Likes
[b]kudos, am fvckinq enjoyinq dis(....)??? Ride on bro...[/b]
17 Feb 2016 | 11:56
0 Likes
Episode 96 [quote author=Nitefury post=42986043] FURY After Vivi stormed out of my apartment, I remained on my bed sobbing silently. "What if I was wrong?" What if nothing happens in the end? I guess that meant I've just dented my image with her" I thought. Knowing her very well, I knew our relationship would never be the same again and I feared that too. "So what exactly do you now want? For her to be killed or attacked to prove you were right?" I heard a voice ask in my head. I didn't have the answer, but faced with the option of her being attacked just to prove I was right and for her not to be attacked, thereby losing my close relationship with her, I chose the latter. If not for anything, but because I loved her and believed as long as she's alive, we can make things work again. Though it would definitely take time. My phone which somehow had been in silent mode began vibrating some 15 minutes later indicating I had a call. But for the name of the caller displayed on the screen, I wasn't in the mood to talk to anyone. My heart beat immediately increased as I proceeded to pick the call. "Hello Dera" I called her name as soon as I picked the call "Fury! Fury..! Hello Fury.. God.. Hello Fury can you hear me?" She called my name nervously indicating worry and the fact that she didn't hear or wasn't hearing me "Dera I can hear you?. What's the matter?" I answered, my voice showing profound fear. Silently I prayed it was something else not related to Vivian. But deep down I knew what she was about to say was about my Vivi. She ended the call as she couldn't hear me and I proceeded to call her back while sitting up on my bed. "Hello Dera?" I asked when she picked "Fury where are you? Vivian has just been shot by some people at the main gate o. Oh my God. I can't believe this. Where are you?" She said and asked about my current location while sounding very dramatic "I'm at home. Is she alright? I'm on my way" I said getting up from the bed. I wasn't even interested in what she was saying again as I began regretting that my profession of love for her made her walk into her eventual demise. "Don't go there o.. She's not there" I thought i heard her scream into the phone which I immediately dripped on the bed. I lounged back at the phone hoping she actually said what I thought I heard her say. "What d' you say?" I asked hoping I heard her right "She's not there. As the boys blocked her car and began shooting, shattering her windscreen in the process, she reversed and then accelerated forward, hitting and killing one of them in the process, a girl. My God. Fury I'm still shaking. The girl's head just scattered eh. Come and see blood...." She kept narrating, which in a way was a good sign that Vivi was alive and perhaps unhurt too. But I had to be sure "Dera calm down. Where's Vivian now? Is she alright or hurt please talk to me?" I asked after cutting her short "I don't know if she's hurt. I was on the pedestrian bridge by the small gate when it happened. I only saw her speed past. The boys took their colleague's body and sped off too. People have deserted the area. I was actually just calling to tell you and to warn you to leave the house if you're still there" She said nervously but with a tone of genuine concern and worry about me. "Huh?" I said surprised. Being street naive with respect to rival cult clashes, I didn't really get what she was driving at. I'm supposed to be safe at home after all right?. I wondered "Fury comot for your house o... Abeg. We don't know why she was attacked or by which group of people. As she don kill one of them so, make dem no find her go house. And you know you two aren't just next door neighbors, you're 5 and 6 and always together. In fact you drive her car more than her def. Who know whether na you Dem follow?" She explained with the last part if her statement carrying a cryptic question/message I instantly decoded. While I was glad and believed strongly that Vivian was ok, her idea of me leaving my apartment finally made sense. Having lived my whole life in Calabar municipal, I had witness no cult attacks on students residence. All the story of cult groups attacking rivals at their residence came from Calabar South where Dera had lived (She was currently living on the other end of my street having upgraded). "Thanks babe. I'm coming to your place now" I said. I couldn't think of anywhere else to go to at that instant, "Nooo no no no" She protested. "Not my place I take God beg you Fury. I never reach to die. I no know wetin you or your girlfriend put hand inside or who una don mess with. Abeg I no want person to knock for my door dey ask questions wey I no go fit answer" She argued against my going over to her place. With thus statement, she confirmed my suspicion that she thought I was a cultist, and probably was the intended victim and not Vivian who was only a decent runs girl like herself, trying to earn a living. "I get" I said. Before adding "It's alright" "Fury don't get me wrong please. I'm just being careful. Na Calabar south I take begin life for Calabar and I know how.." She tried to defend her comment before I cut her short again "No sweats babe. Thanks for the heads up" I said sounding and feeling betrayed by her statement. Her message was clear, and that was "Guy, you're on your own" What a feeling I felt. My misunderstanding with my dearest friend Vivian almost led her to her death. I was certain she was alive and okay then. Now Dera off all people just told me to my face she thinks I'm a cultist, hence I'm not welcomed to her apartment. I should go bear my cross alone. It was now clear Dera's friendship with me was only because it was was a ticket to a "decent" living. (Referring to Campus prostitution as decent in this context isn't from a religious point of view) Though it hurt me so bad, it was good to finally know Dera wasn't really a friend as I had assumed. Typical of the female folk. I wasn't even in trouble (or so I thought before I got a text message from Vivian), yet she was avoiding me like a plague. Meaning that we fvcked liked rabbits didn't mean she truly cared. At best we were business partners, I needed her to service clients and recruit for me, while she needed me for my connections. ****** That would be the last long phone call I ever had with Dera again. And she quite never got over my terminating the relationship between us. It was important I had people who where not just close to me, but could go that extra mile as true friends. She would go on to apologize for the comment and her action. I forgave her sincerely, just that I never brought her close to myself again. ***** I had suddenly left the thought and worry for Vivian and was now feeling hurt by Dera when a text message which now made me scared come into my phone. "Thanks for saving my life. But you need to leave the house for a while. It's me V". I dialed her number, it wasn't reachable, then I dialed the one she sent me the message with, it was switched off. But now I was scared. So with my shuttle bag, laptop, Atm cards and wallet, I literally ran out of my apartment. I took a cab and went into the city, far away from the university environs. I went over to the hotel where the Colonel in was lodged, hoping to see him. But his number wasn't going through. I checked into their least priced room. After about an hour locked in my room, I began to feel hungry. I hadn't eating since the few slices of bread I had for breakfast. I decided to go down to the pool area and grab some junk food to eat. I was too scared to leave the hotel premises to my favorite restaurant in town. And just when I climbed down the stairs into the reception, I thought I saw Jane walking out. "What in God's name is Jane doing in a hotel at this hour looking so hot?" I wondered in my head smiling. I began to remember how Vivian always appeared to be the bad girl. "So Jane dey fvck too?" I asked myself. "And she go dey do like say she never see dick before, forming dyke". I concluded. The time was actually a few minutes past 8pm. I almost called her name but decided against it. This was supposed to be a hideout. "But mehn eh, nobody should trust these good girls o" I smiled to myself as I walked towards the opposite direction leading to the pool while remembering how Dera started. "Dis one own na coded runs I concluded" My thoughts about Jane were just silly and prejudicial like the average male folk in these part of the world. Without seeing her with any man or riding any guy's dick, I had already jumped into the conclusion she was also into campus prostitution as a coded runs girl. I made this conclusion only because I saw her in a hotel. ***** I would later call her the following day to say I was looking for Vivian after what happened. And she was so dramatic about the whole thing. To be Continued... Any questions? I have some 1. What do you make of Dera's statement? 2. How would you have reacted to the said statement? 3. Fury and Dera no longer together!!!!
19 Feb 2016 | 06:23
0 Likes
Dara's statement simply means fury is on his own I would have done the same thing fury did
19 Feb 2016 | 06:42
0 Likes
nice one
19 Feb 2016 | 08:29
0 Likes
[b]Kwanu Dera, did u jst dis-own Fury? Gush! I can't belief u pushed him out in2 [color =red]danqer[/color] jst like dat. U ain't a frnd, I swear. Mitchieeewww...[/b]
19 Feb 2016 | 08:39
0 Likes
No comment
19 Feb 2016 | 08:52
0 Likes
He should just bone dera side cos a frnd in need is afrnd indeed
19 Feb 2016 | 09:02
0 Likes
Fury! You won't really blame Dera so much. Any other person that knows yr runs and connections would think same (ie being a cultist). I think Biola, yr first benefactor even hinted same thing. I think Dera was just being careful with her life having lived among cultists and know how cruel they could be. If I were Fury, I would be angry and feel very bad with Dera's conclusion but I'd understand her reasons and forgive her and even go extra mile to let her know am not a cultist but a fortunate student who knew people that matters who in turn needs girls for fun.
19 Feb 2016 | 09:31
0 Likes
She's right nau cux nobody won die oooooo but just dat d way she put it
19 Feb 2016 | 12:15
0 Likes
As for Dera.... She did the best... Tryinq 2 to protect herself to avoid story that touch... If I am fury, I will forqve her and cut ties with her only qreetinqz is allow.
19 Feb 2016 | 14:27
0 Likes
hmmmmmmm........reserve my comment till next episode....#passin by
19 Feb 2016 | 15:19
0 Likes
awaiting moderation,
19 Feb 2016 | 16:58
0 Likes
Omo na cultists mattter naw I would've said the same encourage u to just leave ur house to veey faraway not my house
19 Feb 2016 | 17:20
0 Likes
hmmm! dis. keeps getting interesting and interesting
19 Feb 2016 | 17:38
0 Likes
her statements means u are on ur own, but guy bone d gal jor , she no worth ur friendship, she fall ur hand big time
20 Feb 2016 | 09:43
0 Likes
Oyo,end of frndship/rship btw dera nd i.
20 Feb 2016 | 16:32
0 Likes
@best98,put urself in dera's shoe,cn u allow such person to stay wit u?
24 Feb 2016 | 11:28
0 Likes
@Hartuny not really
24 Feb 2016 | 18:15
0 Likes
Smiles....its just a mata of understanding
25 Feb 2016 | 07:15
0 Likes
Finaally hav met d last of d story
28 Feb 2016 | 03:34
0 Likes
Episode 97 [quote author=Nitefury post=43286677]***Continued*** I spent Sunday locked up in my hotel room gaming on my PC. Coming out just twice, to get some beverages and bread in the morning, and also to eat something cooked in a nearby fast food restaurant later in the evening. But for most parts of the day, I got calls from several of Vivian's and my girls demanding to know where I was, or if I had seen or heard from Vivian. While I kept my location hidden even from Dera who called to apologize, I told them I hadn't seen or heard from her. By the end of Sunday night when I eventually decided to sleep, I was already tired of the solitary life and the fact that I was hiding. I decided activities at school the following day would determine whether I would stay on in the hotel or check out and go back to my apartment. I literally snuck into my department Monday morning and planned to remain a wallflower while there. But somehow, I still found myself dealing with stares from peeps while also answering several questions from close course mates. I had barely had someone I could refer to as friend. Along the line, one of my course mate came into class with a copy of one of the City's local newspaper and placed it in front of where I sat saying "Fury that your chick get mind o." Immediately my eyes fell on a caption at one end of the front cover saying: FEMALE ARMED ROBBER MEETS TRAGIC END... As female Victim runs her over during failed car snatching attempt" "I hope she's ok.. I witnessed the whole thing guy. E dey like say na film Dem dey act until I hear gunshots and see her reverse jam one of the thief. By that time I no gree stand again o. As I run dey go back towards gate na then I hear her tires screech as she speed pass. As I look back i see say she done Jam one of them." He starter talking while I flipped through the pages looking for that particular article He paused and jumped to the page containing what I was looking for before continuing "I been think say na you dey drive until she pass. Na then the boys come dey carry dey person wey she Jam. I no believe say na girl till I read this paper this morning even though other guys around say na chick. Choi, where I go see girlfriend wey get mind and sabi drive like her?" He said happy with himself while I rushed through the article. Without being told, I knew the article was a falsified story and an attempt to prevent the incident from being seen as a cult clash. And why this story would be believed by the general public is because for the past two months, nothing less than 12 car snatching incident at gunpoint had been reported. But my questions was, who exactly is Vivian and who was trying to cover this story? I wondered "I hope she's okay Fury?" I heard him ask bringing me out of my thoughts. "She's fine. Thanks for asking bro" I replied as I began to gather my things to leave the class *Choi.. That her fine sports car. My dream car. Make she just go hide am abeg" He said making to leave my front while grabbing the news paper. "Please lemme borrow it. I'll return it" I held on to it while standing up "Na N100. Na you make me buy am. Who dey read this rubbish newspaper sef?" I said, demanding I paid him back his money before going with the newspaper "You're not just poor, you're stingy?" I said jokingly as I reached for my pocket and brought out some notes. "Mr Richman, you can even double the money" He said after seeing several denominations of squeezed naira notes that I had just brought out of my pocket. He reached down to pick a N500 note but i slapped his hand away with the newspaper, before dropping N100 bill on the desk for him and left him "Your stinginess no get part two. You suppose carry all of us for class go buy beer in thanksgiving for your chick." He teased, but in response, I made the middle finger sign while walking away. Notice of the semester exams which we were expected to start anytime soon had just been pasted, so I stopped over to copy it before leaving. **** I decided I was going to spend the remaining week at the hotel and the first thing I did when I got back there was to pay up for the remaining days and getting my discount. Back in my room, I tried to read because of the exams timetable, but stopped before I even began. I ended up gaming until nightfall. Around a couple of minutes to 9pm,, I could no longer hold my hunger because of the computer game and decided to go out for food. It took me around 30 minutes to go over to the fast food restaurant from across the hotel and back with some takeaways. Still didn't want to stay out, especially at night alone. Entering the hotel gate, I was walking towards the main building while passing through the car lot. I saw two black SUVs parked with three men standing around and dressed in mufti, but holding military grade rifles. My heart immediately missed a beat and began pounding. "you've been found Fury" I told myself "Guy run now" A voice said in my head said "Don't try it" Another countered immediately "Se you kill person ni?" The voice added just as I realized one of the men was looking at me. The lights at the car lot was brighter where they stood, but not enough to show my face where I stood. I immediately looked down at my phone screen's and started walking slowly towards the hotel. My heart was racing as I pretended I was engaged with my phone. As I walked I waited for a command to halt, but it wasn't coming. So taking the phone towards my ear, I looked back in their direction and was please to realized they weren't even paying attention to me. Just then I noticed the back doors of one of the cars opening as two ladies stepped out. I heaved a deep sigh of relief and walked into the hotel. Having dropped the keys to the room with the receptionist, I went over to their desk to get it. The lady was on a call and also joting down whatever it was the person on the other end was saying. Since it was the land line, I concluded a customer was probably making a request. She smiled at me making a gesture with her pen, indicating I should give her a minute. I smiled back and made a "No problem" gesture with my hands. About 20 seconds later, the two ladies walked in, their expensive fragrance preceding them. I expected them to walk towards the receptionist, so I positioned myself to see their faces when they stand by the desk. But the receptionist while still on the phone smiled at them, then pointed her phone into the air before smiling again while nodding her head in an "Okay" manner. I supposed it meant they were going upstairs or she should meet them upstairs which I didn't think was likely in that she was the only one by the desk. At this point I turned to see the ladies who I suppose were already on their way up the stairs but got another shocker. Though with a different hairstyle, I could swear with my life that was Jade with the fringe hairstyle and glasses. She was already looking at me when I tuned but immediately looked away once our eyes met. Even though the hairstyle and glasses made her look different, her shape (which I had always admired) and movement pattern were unmistakable. "God please who are these two girls that I've got myself entangled with?" I asked in my head as she followed the other lady up the stairs. I could swear what she was now speaking French with the lady. "Sorry for the delay Mr. Fury" I heard the receptionist say drawing my attention from the empty stairway I was still staring at. "Here's your key. That was the hotel's manager making a reservation for some guests who just arrived at the airport" She added "It's alright" I said. I wanted to ask her who those ladies were just to be sure, but immediately decided against it. Who knows who or what she is herself. I only trusted myself at that point. "Good night Miss" I added "Good night Mr. Fury" She responded. As I headed upstairs, I could still perceive their fragrance which was all over the place. Never perceived anything like this before while hanging out with Jade, so I concluded it belonged to the older lady. Back in my room, I felt I should call Jade and see if her voice would betray her, but decided against it. After gaming late into the night, I slept around past 2am, waking up somewhat around 8am the following day. I got to school and everything seemed to be normal. No much stares or questioning about Saturday's incident or Vivian. ***** Saturday I returned to my apartment with the place looking exactly as I left it, unkempt. It was now the turn of I and Vivian's floor mates and neighbours to ask their own set of questions. I still hadn't heard from Vivian and even decided I wasn't going to bother myself about her anymore. But the more I tried to ignore the fact that I hadn't heard from her, the more worried I became. Her number remained unreachable and the text messages I sent with hopes she might at a point turn on the phone weren't delivered. ***** It's Saturday afternoon, two weeks after the incident and a week after I returned to my apartment. Exams was beginning on Monday and having finally gotten into the examination mood, I was reading in my room. One of the reason I loved my apartment and preferred reading at home was the fact that it was mostly occupied by advanced medical students, hence always tranquil, neat and had noisy visitors. I and Vivian seemed to be the only noisy ones around. I heard someone knocking on my door in a calm way. It was as if the person was afraid of knocking. So I kept quiet and waited for a repeat before asking "Who's there?" "Hellooo. stranger!" Vivian replied calmly Immediately I heard her voice, the love I thought I had for her turned to hate. I that had been missing her and yearning to hear from her, all of a sudden began to feel disgusted with everything she represented. Perhaps because she was by my door step. Standing up from my reading desk, I went and opened the door for her. There she was, beautiful as ever in a white floral t-shirt and blue jeans. Her lips painted blood red as she gave me the look a puppy gives when it wants to be picked up by it's owner melting my heart. But I was determined to show her my displeasure as I fought back the smile on my face. "Can I help you?" I asked trying hard to look angry but she remained silent, staring into my eyes searchingly Continuing I added when she wouldn't say anything "You cut off communication after storming out from here and show up after two weeks..." But she cut me short, taking me by surprise when her lips landed on mine. Less than 30 seconds, we were struggling to get her out of her jeans on my bed as we kissed ****** To be continued.
28 Feb 2016 | 03:40
0 Likes
Kul..... Nxt plz..... Hapi sundai guyz
28 Feb 2016 | 04:40
0 Likes
Hmm fury ur anger have died nw
28 Feb 2016 | 04:55
0 Likes
hmmmmn Shebi na Anger be dat..... smh
28 Feb 2016 | 05:17
0 Likes
this story will end next two years. nice one
28 Feb 2016 | 06:21
0 Likes
Lol @felicity.
28 Feb 2016 | 08:17
0 Likes
So your anger just died down after she kissed you
28 Feb 2016 | 08:22
0 Likes
I shift my comment Next pls
28 Feb 2016 | 11:24
0 Likes
Chai d power of a woman
28 Feb 2016 | 14:03
0 Likes
[b]Loverbirds. I qo love o[/b]
28 Feb 2016 | 14:55
0 Likes
Fury ur face dey show anqry mood but ur inner mind they talk pleasure and enjoyment.
28 Feb 2016 | 15:16
0 Likes
For those of you asking if all the anger dispersed at just a kiss from her, what do you expect before? A kiss from the love of yr life is capable of wiping out all negativity. I guess Vivian has come to acknowledge Fury's love for her. Let's see how it goes. If Jade succumbs to Ima's pleas to let the sleeping dog lie, Fury will enjoy her new found love
28 Feb 2016 | 15:59
0 Likes
Girlz are full of magics....God will helps
28 Feb 2016 | 17:20
0 Likes
Chai konji na big bastard
28 Feb 2016 | 18:39
0 Likes
Furyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy
29 Feb 2016 | 17:06
0 Likes
Episode 98 [quote author=Nitefury post=43364797]****Continued**** FURY She pushed me inside while I also pulled her body towards me as we were now locked in what was a fierce kissing battle. I tried to say something, but only muffled sounds came out of my mouth into hers as she attacked my mouth with her tongue aggressively. Without looking back, she used her legs to close the door while at the same time holding my face with both hands as she kissed me. I tried to keep up with her, but she acted like one suddenly possessed by several demons or one who had taken an overdose of an aphrodisiac. "Why... (Kiss kiss) Why... (Kiss Kiss kiss) Why did you do that to me (Kissing continued)?" I struggled and finally succeeded to ask her even as she wouldn't stop kissing me. I had to hold her hands with which she held my head in place. As much as I wanted answers. I still couldn't get enough of her lips "I'm... (Kiss kiss) I'm sorry (Kissing continues)" She said, offering no further explanation for her actions. "Two weeks Vivi?" I said now the one holding her head and looking into her eyes. In it, I saw a wet desire for sex and nothing else. Having seized her hand from my face, rather than answer my question, she dropped her hands to my waistline and started working on the lace of the jogging trouser I wore. "Please not now Fury" She said pleadingly as she successfully loosen the lace and proceeded to push me backward towards the bed. At this point I didn't bother stopping her but went all the way till my foot hit the bed and I sat while falling. She still pushed me backward again with force and mounted me as my back hit the mattress. At this point I reached for the button of her jean trouser, unbuckled it before unzipping it. While I did this she also struggled to get my hoodie over my head. But because my hands were simultaneously engaged with her trouser, she stopped and proceeded to assist me in pulling down her jean. Pulling the jean down wasn't successful with her sitting on me so she had to stand over me on the bed. At this point her blue lacy panties caught my attention and I lost it. Having a strong fetish for panties, I sat up and pulled her back down unto the bed and over my body. Without being told, she knew the effect her undergarment had on me, hence didn't bother struggling. I cupped and massaged her mound through the lacy material with my left hand as I noticed she was already leaking female juice. Her jean trouser which was rather very tight and would ordinarily need tact to be removed, got stocked by her thighs because of our struggling. But at this point I couldn't bare the urge to stick my dick in her again. It felt like my dick wanted to explode, and I wanted it to explode in the safety of her pvssy walls. Perhaps she felt the same urgency like I did and immediately climbed off me, getting on all fours by my side on the bed. I quickly pushed down my trouser and boxers halfway and knelt behind her. Holding my painfully erect dick in my right hand, I pushed the panties aside with my free hand and immediately slammed my length into her. Probably because of the jean trouser holding her thighs together or the fact that it's been two weeks since she had sex (like me), her pvssy walls were fvcking tight. Tighter than I'd ever felt them around my dick before. She moaned softly as my length intruded and filled her pvssy. "Yea... Mmmmm Ahhh... Mmmmm. Fuck me like you hate me Fury" She whispered pushing back at my intruding length. This dirty talk coupled with the view of her panties rubbing my dick, drove me insane and I began to bang with all my strength. Being two week since I last had sex (with Dera), I knew I wouldn't last long but didn't care. She suddenly changed her position from all fours, to kneeling upright with me still slamming her ass. Passing her right hand behind my neck, she pulled her head closer and turned to kiss me whispering "Kiss me like you miss me". Because of the position we were in and her obstructing jeans, the kiss didn't last long but we kept staring into each others eyes for a while as I pounded. Then my hands automatically left her hips, with the right hand going underneath her shirt and then northwards, grabbing and squeezing her boöbs through her bra. My left hand held unto her pubic region, pushing her back to my dick. When I couldn't get the proper feel of her boöbs because of the bra, I slowed down my thrusting and without seeing it, I expertly unhooked her bra. Then I returned my hand forward, pulled the bra down before cupping and squeezing her boöbs just as I noticed her nipplès were firm like pencil erasers. Then without warning, I felt my cum rushing out and stiffened my body in a bid to hold back like one would when urinating. My attempt was futile as I shot my sperm deep in-between her squeezing and massaging pvssy walls. At this point, I let go my grip on her boöbs and pubic region, pushing her flat unto the bed. I collapsed behind her and kept digging, though because of this angle and her jeans, my strokes weren't that deep. "Fvck.... Vivi.. Oh shìt.. Ahh Ahh" I muttered and groaned as I came. Perhaps my orgäsm triggered hers, as she then gripped the sheet with both hands firmly, locking her ass cheeks around my dick in the process. I couldn't make up what she was saying as she tried to speak while bitting the duvet. Her clenched ass cheeks made me to stop thrusting, but I realized my dick was still rigidly erect and I also had the feeling my sperm tank wasn't empty. Obviously my trying to stop myself from cummìng initially paid off by ensuring my dick was still hard. I was glad at this realization as I really wanted to fvck sense into this girl. My dick was just wedged between her ass cheeks and the head trapped inside her pulsating pvssy. I tried pulling my pulled my dick out of her but she involuntarily clenched her ass tighter around my dick, unwilling to let it out. But I still pulled out with my dick coated with a mixture of our fluids. At this point, she relaxed her ass and remained in that position, obviously thinking I was sated. The sight of her cum/pvssy juice soiled panties hanging halfway over her ass was everything, turning me on the more. My blood was very hot, but thanks to the ac, I wasn't sweating very much. I rolled over next to her, lifted my legs up and removed my trouser and boxers completely. I then grabbed her trapped jean and began to tug from her feet, exactly the way such jeans are removed. She even lifted her legs up to aid me, I could tell she was glad more was coming. Jean finally out of the way, I rolled her over and got her lying on her back facing me. "Seat up" I instructed as I grabbed the hem of her shirt. She sat up raising her hands up knowing I wanted to take her shirt off. Shirt off, her bra which had already been unclasped earlier gave way, revealing her cute boöbs and reddish nipplès I've come to love. Her panties was still trapped by her thighs, and that too unfortunately had to go. I wanted to fvck her in her birthday suit. Panties gone, I positioned myself between her legs just as my dangling dick kept leaking pre cum, coating hers and my thighs in the process. Taking my hoodie off, we were now both in our birthday suits. I grabbed her hips with both hands and with her corporation, lifted her ass up from the bed. With holding my dick, I carefully directed in into her pvssy and began what was the slowest fvck in our fvck lives history. But I couldn't hold this position for too long, I wasn't the gym type of guy with high endurance for weights. So I dropped her ass back unto the bed, careful not to break the pvssy-dick bond between us. Oh. How I love slim tall girl. She immediately wrapped her long legs over me as we continued our slow fvcking. We kissed and kissed, not getting enough as she caressëd my back lovingly, occasionally going down to pull my ass cheeks downward, more than I'd have ordinarily gone. We broke the kiss, just as we stared into each others eyes. She brought her hand forward to clean the sweat forming on my forehead. That act made me feel so loved and wanted by her that I had to remove certain stands of her hair from her face before kissing her briefly. My dick swimming in our combined fluids deep within her love orifice. "Babe you're tired"'She suddenly said, having noticed my movement were suddenly pausing too frequently. It wasn't a question as she was just stating a fact. I didn't even realize it but I nodded my head in agreement with her. "Roll over" She instructed which I did knowing what was coming next. She kissed me briefly, sat up and passed her right leg over my body, sitting just on my pubic region with her back facing me. Grabbing my dick, she stood up briefly, guided it into her welcoming pvssy before sitting down. My dick was now back to where it really belonged. She started slowly for about a minute after which she picked up pace, fvcking me reverse cowgirl style, racing me to another orgäsm in the process. Before long I felt my second orgäsm build with my toes curling and my legs shaking. Knowing me very well when I climaxed, she bent forward and grabbed my feet, massaging my toes in the process also. With the new position, her ass had to be raised higher, giving me a wonderful view of my dick length smeared with pvssy juice going in and out of her pvssy. "Vivi I'm close" I said breathing very hard and fast. Not like the warning was necessary, I just felt I should let her know she had done a good job. "Yeahhh. Cum for me babe" She said in a sultry feline voice, sending me overboard in the process. Sitting up, I held her tummy with my left hand and cuppëd her boöbs with my right hand. Moaning loudly as my cum emptied inside her, I squeezed her breast very had like I was holding unto it for my dear life. It was as if my dick head was growing bigger inside her pvssy and would explode. Some fifteen seconds later, it was all over. My breathing was still heavy but descending, I felt completely exhausted but very satisfied. I that wanted to fvck her senseless, ended up being senselessly fvcked by her. Seconds later, she stood up with my limp dick coming out followed by a stream of my sperm mixed with her juice. The mixture landed on my pubes, while my dick also remained coated with the mixture. She turned towards me and came up for a kiss which I eagerly returned. I thought I had seen enough, but she did the most erotïc thing ever when she picked up her panties, held my dick with one hand and cleaned it with the lacy material. If it were possible, I would have climaxed again because of that, but unfortunately only females can experience multiple orgäsms seconds apart. She then cleaned my pubic region before finally cleaning her pvssy. Then tossing the panties on the floor, she collapsed back unto the bed, next to me. We kissed while staring into each others eyes. Then I turned my body to face her and asked in a whisper "Who are you Vivi?. Why were you attacked?". Agreed that we just had a good fvck, I still needed her to answer my questions. The only thing the fvck did was to calm me down. "I'll tell you everything you need to know after the exams. But for now, I just want you to hold me" She said pushing her näked body into mine. If there was anything Vivian was good at which I had admitted long ago, it was her ability to manipulate me. Not like I didn't know what she was doing, but I just didn't want to spoil our mood. Holding and pulling her by her ass closer for a brief kiss, I said "You left me in the dark for two weeks!. You didn't think I'll be worried?" "That's why I'm here to say I'm back. And I've missed you alot. I came in this morning with the first flight" She replied "But you didn't call? And you text that I should leave the house! How comforting of you?" I mocked her "missing me" claims "Everything is fine now. We'll talk about it later and I'll answer all your questions". She said "But why..." I wanted to why she couldn't talk to me now when she cut me short. Pressing her lips against mine for about five seconds, she then said "Fury no more questions". I had to admit she had won. "Okay ma" I replied with a smile kissing her this time around. Standing up from the bed, she said "I've got to get back home. Wasn't supposed to leave the house according to my dad, but rules are meant to be broken" She picked her clothes from the bed and her panties from the floor and ran into my bathroom. Seconds later I could hear the shower running as I stood up and wore my boxers and jogging trouser. Picking up the remote control of my home theater system, I pressed play, resuming the music I had been playing before I started reading. 10 minutes later she was out, all dressed up and smelling fresh. She went over to my wardrobe and used my body spray before saying "I'll be seeing you in school till exams are over" "Alright. But are you not even going into work your room for a second?" I replied before asking "Didn't come with the key. I was just by the gate when I got the opportunity to run out. Didn't want to risk going back into the house" She said taking one more look at her image in the mirror "But I have your spare key?" I reminded her "Na you I come see o Fury" She said heading towards the door. "Come and walk me. I no wan answer questions alone" She said in reference to our hostel mates "Where you pass come here?" I mocked her "Guy lets go jare. When I passed them see me, but Dem go don form click outside the wait for me now" She defended herself. ********
2 Mar 2016 | 05:09
0 Likes
Lolz tinz are really turning up, bt wait o fury, u escorted her outside the main gate, wat if those bad guyz saw u wit her, dnt u knw dey will be after u too
2 Mar 2016 | 07:50
0 Likes
Fury page
2 Mar 2016 | 08:07
0 Likes
[b]@Fury n Vivi, Clickinq... Jst dey ready 4 inter-view cos dem aproko dey wait una outside oo[/b]
2 Mar 2016 | 08:43
0 Likes
Followinggggggggg
2 Mar 2016 | 09:31
0 Likes
nice but too much sex fill the episodes
2 Mar 2016 | 10:40
0 Likes
Hmmmmm Fury! It seems you've caved a ninch for yourself in Vivien's heart to have prompted her to defy her Dad's orders which she knows is fir her safety to come see you and have a good time. Gossips must have formed a circle waiting for tales to tell. Hope you would still be safe in that hostel after being sighted with her?
2 Mar 2016 | 10:54
0 Likes
hmmmmmn mysterious girl.
2 Mar 2016 | 11:41
0 Likes
Fury Fucking page......
2 Mar 2016 | 18:38
0 Likes
Fury... Ur life and happiness at stake.
2 Mar 2016 | 19:33
0 Likes
Next update plz
2 Mar 2016 | 20:29
0 Likes
Only Fury & Vivi love page
3 Mar 2016 | 01:40
0 Likes
chia!!!!!!!!!!!!! fury no kill person ooooooo
3 Mar 2016 | 04:57
0 Likes
I jus don't like dis Vivian babe sef
3 Mar 2016 | 06:10
0 Likes
missed reading this story....... next please
3 Mar 2016 | 06:56
0 Likes
Following
3 Mar 2016 | 08:53
0 Likes
Hmmm dis story don tyre me,
3 Mar 2016 | 10:18
0 Likes
THANKS 4 d update. hope 2 see more soon @Fury
3 Mar 2016 | 17:54
0 Likes
Fury dis ur babe no go kill u. my boxer make wet wit pre cum self
4 Mar 2016 | 19:05
0 Likes
Fury, hmm, i pray ur life is nt on the line, abeg , quick post the next episode
5 Mar 2016 | 09:20
0 Likes
hmmmm fury leave this girl Vivian oo I sense your waterloo ooo
6 Mar 2016 | 02:55
0 Likes
Hmmmmm
8 Mar 2016 | 11:52
0 Likes
Episode 99 [quote author=Nitefury post=43629795]******** VIBANGS The semester examination lasted for four weeks, with various departments and levels starting and finishing theirs at different days during the four weeks. Although she had been away from school for two weeks prior to the exams, she had spent most of her time in Abuja preparing for it having been prohibited from leaving the house. Not like she actually had to read, there was just nothing else to do to kill time and she wasn't a TV person. Her frat members working with the local newspaper that published the story of her attacked had done what she had told them to do. Word had also gotten back to her on who her attackers were and it was reported (although not confirmed) that they were Kodo's boys. She decided to forestall any immediate action until the new semester when things must have calmed down and people forgotten about the incident. While she planned her counter attack, weighing all options, thoughts of Fury and the Colonel occupied her mind. The Colonel got pissed and sent back home, Fury's professing love, freaked her out and sent her outta of the house. Although she believed the act saved her life because the attack was obviously planned for her apartment. And talking about the Col, there was the Ima and Jane angle too. So much issues to sort out but she decided to triage her priorities, focusing only on the approaching examinations. Getting back to Calabar, she decided to pay Fury a visit that evening as soon as she got the opportunity of sneaking out of the house. Her intention was to tell Fury that as much as she appreciated his warning about her attack (which possibly might have been a coincidence), they couldn't be in a relationship because of who she was. While she had no intention of telling him who she really was, she was going to tell him he could become a collateral damage. But getting to his door, she didn't realize how much she had missed him until he opened his door and stood trying to be angry at her. She knew he couldn't stay mad at her, a fact she had always used to her advantage. At that point she realized she also truly had a soft spot (she wouldn't call it love) for him. Hence she couldn't resist forcing him into a hot quickie and love making session. At the end of it while they both stared into each others eyes, she decided she wasn't going to tell him anything that would affect his psyche. Because she could yell with the way he made love to her that evening and how he looked into her eyes, he truly loved her. So when he asked her what happened again, she decided not to tell him anything until after the examinations in order not to put him into panic mode. Done with their examination, students had begun to leave school and Calabar for the almost two months long summer vacation. A few students and most final year students rounding up their project courses were the ones still hanging around school. During this period, she again cut contact with everyone (being the one doing the calling) in a bid to maintain a low profile. Her car's shattered windscreen had already been fixed, but she didn't step out with it. Finally she called at their apartment a day after his last paper. After asking about each others examinations and whatnots, she began to talk. "Please I need you to listen carefully to all I have to say. Try not to interrupt me and you can ask all your questions when I'm done." She said before asking him to take a seat opposite her while she sat on the bed. "Sure. Please go ahead.. Long overdue if I may add" He said grabbing his reading stool. "You see growing up in a wealthy family, I've never lacked anything. Better phrased, I got almost all I wanted. I and my siblings had everything we wanted but I turned out to be the only rebellious child. Coincidentally, I was also the favorite, probably by virtue of being the last child and also the only girl out of four boys. Another point to note is that my immediate elder brother has eight years on me. Probably dad and mom had wanted just the four of them, but perhaps I was conceived after a drunk after party car sex." She couldn't help but smile as the naughty thought of how her dad must had shagged her mom behind the steering wheel of his old Peugeot when she was ovulating the night she was conceived. Perhaps he had promised her he was going to withdraw. No wonder he has refused to get rid of that car. Her mom only told her her that car packed there played a role in her conception. Obviously with the boys always inside the house, it was a perfect place for a getaway sex. Her mom was a screamer. "You're smiling with yourself Vivi!" Fury said bringing her out of her reverie "Sorry.." she said smiling at him "Fond memories of growing up?" He asked calmly to which she nodded before continuing. "Being the last child and only girl, everyone stood up for me. But Dad and I have always had a special bond. Initially I enjoyed the attention, but as I grew up, I wanted to do something for myself. I was getting pissed at everyone picking gifts and outfits for me. Making decisions for me because they love and know me more than myself. So I grew up with this feeling of inadequacy, more like I was wasn't quite good at enough to do things for myself. And there arose the desire for me to proof everyone that I was actually bigger, smarter, brighter and tougher than they think. I think this was what made me become dad favorite and not just that I was the last kid to leave the house. While all my brothers are medical doctors, taking after him because that was what he wanted, I chose law because I've always wanted to be different from his pack of yes men. So in my formative years, I rebelled against every law in the house and got away with it. I took this habit to school and right from my primary school days, I was involved in every known vice and trouble a kid could ever get into in school. Before I realized what's up, I was already a first class bully" At this point Fury chuckled making her ask "Because of my small body abi?" "Something like that" He said "I no blame you. Just know say no be by body size" She replied him wishing he knew who or what she really is all these while they've known each other. "You see Fury, I've done quite a good number of awful and despicable things in these my short life on earth. These are predominantly things for which I can never be forgiven except of course by Divine powers. From gravely betraying friends, to turning my back on people close to me and if I may, murder, I've always known that a day would come when my turpitude or transgressions would find me. Even the good books says no sin goes unpunished" She paused to look at Fury who suddenly adjusted in his seat when she mentioned murder, swallowing saliva or the question he wanted to ask. "He's scared already" She said in her head and smiled wryly as she went on "You see, there are days and periods I just seat and wish I could take back everything or change things, but the truth is that it remains a wish. I chose to live like this, I think it's only fair I face the consequences. Though your heads up might have saved me, the truth is every time I celebrate my birthday, I think of it as my last" At these point he was paying her full attention and she noticed he was breathing heavily now. She was sure he wouldn't ask any question for now so she proceeded "With what I've done, I'll say I've been alive for far too long. But maybe not for long again with you falling in love with me" At this point she looked away from him, fighting to control her emotion while rubbing her palms. God she was in love with him too and she couldn't believe. All of a sudden she realized she had never felt anything like this for someone or cared about anyone this much. "I don't want to lose you to something you have no idea about Fury" She said still looking down and now sobbing. "Lose me?" Fury repeated sounding confused "There's a war coming and there's a chance I won't have you for long because I now worry about you. You'll be used as collateral to get to me if they can't get me. You shouldn't have told me you love me Fury cos I realized I love you too and I can't pretend anymore" "Vivi You're not going to lose me. I'm here and I'm staying with you, but please I'm lost. Which war is coming? Who exactly attacked you and why?" He asked confused as he walked over to where she sat and held up her face. "Babe please talk to me?" He said staring into her eyes. "What are you talking about?" She heaved a deep sigh, before calmly saying "I'm Milady" ****To be continued**** Sorry guys. I've been caught up with work. Little or no time for anything else especially last week which I literally spent on the road. Meanwhile thanks for the many comments on the previous update. Showed that despite my lackadaisical updates, y'all still drop by the story.
10 Mar 2016 | 10:24
0 Likes
wow, Milady of all people finally inluv? mehn! odikwa vry serious, sorry vivi, but u ve to face d consequence of all ur evil deed, itz a pity! . 1st to comment tho.
10 Mar 2016 | 10:53
0 Likes
Finally known, wat wl my poor Fury do now? *sad face*
10 Mar 2016 | 11:11
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm! Vivi is in love and has admitted it. Fury, you must be a charming dude to have pull this off. But just like Vivien noted, Fury would become a collateral damage and might be used to get her. This makes it dangerous for Fury to be around. Milady! Yr many evils are now renouncing back. It's time to face the consequences. It's unfortunate that you don't even know all the people coming against you. You just knew of Kodo boys but you ain't aware of Jade & her revenge plans or the fact that even the colonel and Ima are her real parents.
10 Mar 2016 | 11:27
0 Likes
Milady??... is alright.
10 Mar 2016 | 12:16
0 Likes
Waoo finally vivi has drop the bomb. So w@ gonna happened next?.
10 Mar 2016 | 12:31
0 Likes
Oh God! Poor Fury.. But whatever it is.. if he truly loves her, he wld b wit her.. He shld hv known before now that she was far beyond just a runs gal.. so it shldnt surprise her dat much.. BUT "MILADY" that post is 2 big 2 jst swallow o
10 Mar 2016 | 13:21
0 Likes
Just trying to picture fury's expression nw
10 Mar 2016 | 14:07
0 Likes
Sori guys,am vry busy.....I will try update more.......tanks 4 reading.
10 Mar 2016 | 15:01
0 Likes
Hmmmm
10 Mar 2016 | 15:11
0 Likes
this story fit enter. next year
10 Mar 2016 | 16:16
0 Likes
Fury where u belong now , are u ready for the coming war bcos you've known the unknown now
10 Mar 2016 | 16:50
0 Likes
ma question is DID JADE REALLY DIED IN THE STORY...???
10 Mar 2016 | 16:56
0 Likes
Poor Fury I wonder what will be his reaction now
10 Mar 2016 | 18:59
0 Likes
Finally.. Finally. Fury qet to know who u are...
10 Mar 2016 | 19:03
0 Likes
Tym z long over-due...... @least u told him half ov d truth....... Nxt
11 Mar 2016 | 05:19
0 Likes
Fury will be like ... Sorry i dint get u could u recap????
11 Mar 2016 | 06:28
0 Likes
[b]Hope Fury never beqin dey panic at the mention of Milady. He never knew he had been livinq all his life with the most dreaded woman on campus. Gosh! He had been havinq sex with her all this while without his knowledqe... Oops, both evn professinq their love to each other. Well, 'll Fury continue the relationship??? Uhm... Let's see wht's in the next episode(s)[/b]
11 Mar 2016 | 09:25
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmm followingggggg
11 Mar 2016 | 16:02
0 Likes
followinq............#passin by
11 Mar 2016 | 16:37
0 Likes
Pls dnt keep us waiting na, we need new update, make it longer this one is too short
12 Mar 2016 | 07:50
0 Likes
Episode 100 [quote author=Nitefury post=43662684] ******* JADE Having listened to what Ima told her about forgiveness, she decided she wasn't going to kill Vibangs anymore. A very hard and painful decision it was for her to make. But having promised to avenge Vicky, the least she could do was to torment the girl physically, emotionally, and mentally. She decided she would get Vibangs into a much larger mess than initially planned. Then sit back and watch Vibangs wriggle herself out if she could. If she survived (which she knew would be highly unlikely), good for her. But if she doesn't, her bitter pill. The evening of the day Ima left for Lagos, she received an Intel that Vibangs attackers weren't Kodo's boys as speculated. They were sent by a youth member of the Greenhorns from the university of Uyo called Lefty. He was so named because he was left handed and very skilful with a machete, his weapon of choice. Lefty although renowned, was a very lousy cultist lacking finesse and tact at the university of Uyo. He had also vied for Vibangs current position with her and Kodo. His poor conflict resolution skills had cost him the post, as he would rather fight than talk his way out of bad situations. He came a distant third in the election, far behind Kodo. So he believed with Kodo dead, he would automatically take over from her if he successfully put her away. Kodo's death provided the perfect opportunity to do away with Vibangs. Since it is widely believed she killed Kodo, it would only be natural to assume his boys carried out the hit. So the first thing she did while Vibangs cooled off in Abuja was to spread the word that Kodo's boys attempted to hit her. She was certain it would get to her, and if at all Kodo's boys were planning an actual revenge, they would now be on defensive mode. Then she began to plan an attack on Lefty who she was told was certain it wouldn't be traced to him. Although he lost a member of his group, he wouldn't dare an attack anytime soon and wouldn't see any coming his way. If Vibangs as Milady wanted to be in the drug business, then she should be ready to pay the cost of doing the business. Because she was going to make the business scene very hot for her from now on. ******* One of the things she admired about the Greenhorns was their decentralized structure. Members down the chain never have any direct dealings with the top hierarchy. And at each level, everyone was expected to know what to do and his responsibilities. You deal directly with the person above you, who in turn reports to the next person above him/her. Hence, conflicts and issues arising from doing business were dealt with by the head of that particular level. In Vibangs' own case, as head of the southern youth wing, she oversaw the activities of the group in all the campuses in Rivers, Akwa-Ibom and Cross River states. She was particularly successful because her frat also existed and had territory in the other two states beside her Calabar base and were renowned for their thirst for blood when pushed. Being female also, she was feared because of the known fact that females in crime were always deadlier than their male counterparts. Kodo, a revered and dreaded lunatic in the world of campus confraternity, who coincidentally was the only person who could really stand up to her (by virtue of familiarity) is believed to have been put in a body bag by her. Also having personally known Vibangs from childhood, she had always realized the girl had less compassion than an average female should ordinarily. So all these contributed to her revered street rep which preceded her and kept everyone under her control in check. With this position, Vibangs was like a tax collector, and besides Kodo's death, (and her recent attack) her reign had been peaceful and devoid of clashes or bloodbath. All she did was to ensure each consignment got to those directly under her, and in turn received and remitted the proceeds from their sales. She basically did nothing else, as it was not her duty on how it got to the end users. All Vibangs knew was that sales must be made and cash remitted else she comes for you. Everything from packaging to selling was handled by the boys under her and those working under them. This is one if the major reason the position is highly competitive, since you no longer have to sweat like the distribution members to meet your sales target. Everyone knew what was expected of them because if they didn't perform, they automatically stopped working for the Greenhorns, losing all the pecks that came with it. So while Vibangs and other students prepared and took their examinations seriously, she began her indirect attack on Vibangs. Calling on the police 2i/c for a "little favour" (as she described it), she ensured all known bunks in which Greenhorns products were sold and their sellers in and around the two campuses in Calabar were raided and arrested. While she had provided the Intel needed by the police to locate them, the move was a win-win situation for both the police and herself. From the over 50 arrest made by the cops, the sum of N20,000 each was set as the amount for their bail condition. On her part, the scarcity of the quite affordable Greenhorns products made hers to sell for higher prices. And because of the ongoing examinations and the scarcity of cheap weed and pills, addicts and user of hard substances had no other option than to patronize her products. She did all these with just phone calls, spending more time on her exams like Vibangs. The second aim of the police raid was also achieved as it sent Vibangs sales to an all time low. Their foot soldiers refused to push her products for fear of arrest. With this, she knew she had gotten Vibangs attention. But despite all her naughtiness and wayward lifestyle, she also knew Vibangs wouldn't leave any examination for business. She was still an intelligent girl who had always found balance for everything in life, especially her studies. She knew Vibangs would only pay attention to the business after the examinations. So she carried out her next plan on a Saturday evening, with just a week to the end of the semester exams having finished hers already. That morning, she sent a notification to Vibangs seven major distributors in Calabar, summoning them for a meeting at a particular spot in the city later in the evening. None of the boys knew who called the meeting, but they all attended believing it was one of them. The agenda was for them to discuss the issues at hand and how they would face Vibangs when she came calling for remittance. Also why the sudden police raids even though they paid their "taxes" to the cops. The meeting wasn't supposed to be loud in order not to draw attention, so they were asked to come alone or with a guard or two. With the venue all well known restaurants, it was easy for them to believe nothing would happen to them in such open places. But unknown to the boys, each one of them was sent a different address and had been contacted with different phone numbers. It took her boys less than two hours to kidnap at gun point all seven guys. By 10pm, they were all assembled together in her safe house, venue of Kodo's torture and death. ****** The guys were all seated having been disarmed off their weapons. They had been told this was the venue of the meeting. Five of her boys who she now referred to as "knights" made sure the were comfortably seated. A few minutes after 10pm, she stepped into the room with her two favorite "knights". Same guys who had witnessed Kodo's murder. "Good evening gentlemen, I'm sorry I kept you waiting. But don't worry, before 30 minutes you should be back home fvcking your girlfriends in celebration or this deal. So while I do not intend to keep you any longer, it would be improper of me not to ask how your trip here was. I do guess you trip here was fun right?" She began talking as soon as she stepped in while taking a look at them. Boys she had come to know after serious spy work. Two Unical students, two from the state university and the other three from the streets of southern Calabar. The boys on their part all remained silent staring at her in the poorly lit room. "Well. I think it was for my knights. Anyways I called you here for a meeting or rather a business talk." She continued after the initial pause. "I know you're probably wondering who I am and why I'll go through all these stress to make these meeting a possibility, well my boss ordered me to because we have a message for you. And I was given two messages for you actually. A good message and a bad one" She paused and smiled at the guys who remained quiet. "You know, you're being awful quiet for my liking. But anyways, the good news is that I'll be running you're trade from now on. You now work for my organization, the Cartel. Perhaps you must have heard about the new kids in the block with new products and services. I'll like to welcome you to our family as we seek to expand our base" "Describing this as a hostile takeover wouldn't be far off the mark. But you get to keep 25 percent of your profit, better than what Milady gives y'all. Ain't that good new guys?" She said looking round. Only her masked men answered. "After this meeting, you'll be contacted and assigned a new manager who you'll report to for further instructions. No more dealing of cheap and adulterated weed and pills right boy?" She said, asking her knights "Yes boss" They replied in unison. Vibangs boys looked on, some confused, some forming hard. "And the bad news" She announced, snapping her fingers towards one of her knights. From a darker corner of the room, two of the guys lifted and brought forward a guy who's head was covered in a mask and hands tied behind him. He was forced into a kneeling position before the mask was lifted off his head revealing his identity. Lefty. His mouth was still ties and obviously stuffed. His face swollen, evidence he had been tortured Touching his head, she said "This right here is the infamous University of Uyo's Lefty. I believe you all know him because his lousiness precedes him. Well, the bad news is that Lefty crossed our path and unfortunately I was directed to use him as an example of what we do to delinquent fellows like those of you still forming tough" "He loves machetes, so it wouldn't be out of place to honor him with his best weapon". Saying these, she nodded her head at someone and then stepped back just as one of her knights picked up a machete. Less than 30 seconds later, Lefty's head was lying next to his body. "Gentlemen, this would be the last time you'll be seeing me, as my knights would give you further instructions. If for any reason I'm forced to pay you a visit, it'll be either to encourage you or separate your head from your body" She ended her speech and walked out with the two guys she came in with. 'If killing the infamous Lefty in their presence gruesomely doesn't scare them while passing her message, nothing else will. ***** To be continued.. Ps: pardon any typo. Na bits by bits I take type .
12 Mar 2016 | 10:16
0 Likes
F T C NICE ONE FURY I DEY UR BACK
12 Mar 2016 | 11:02
0 Likes
hmmmm Omo see strategy....
12 Mar 2016 | 11:09
0 Likes
Gosh! Jade is far more cruel that anyone can think of. First it was killing Kodo now it's killing Lefty Nawow! Vibangs can you survive this?
12 Mar 2016 | 13:16
0 Likes
Hmmmm; jade is nw a fierce lady.
12 Mar 2016 | 13:28
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmm jade again killing kodo nd lefty who's ur next target @jade
12 Mar 2016 | 16:53
0 Likes
Ride on bro
12 Mar 2016 | 17:25
0 Likes
jade getting badder every day
12 Mar 2016 | 17:59
0 Likes
Choi.. ladies get mind pass their males counterpart.
12 Mar 2016 | 18:53
0 Likes
Wen ll dis tori end self
13 Mar 2016 | 03:14
0 Likes
[b]Ewoooo! See liver o. Cheiii...Person don die.[/b]
13 Mar 2016 | 03:36
0 Likes
yeah makinq sense........#passin by
13 Mar 2016 | 10:20
0 Likes
hop all is well cos de battle is now between vibangs and jade but not directly
13 Mar 2016 | 16:35
0 Likes
Wen will dis drama of killing end??????
14 Mar 2016 | 06:31
0 Likes
jade u ar more deadlia than vivi o
15 Mar 2016 | 15:52
0 Likes
Weldone
19 Mar 2016 | 10:47
0 Likes
Mr fury, abeg update us na, its takin long
26 Mar 2016 | 08:13
0 Likes
Seriously speakin...am losing intrest in dis story
26 Mar 2016 | 18:55
0 Likes
Episode 101 [quote author=Nitefury post=44169070]***Fury*** "I'm Milady?" I repeated after her before asking "What do you mean by you're Milady?" already fearing she was going to confirm she was the most dreaded female cultist in Calabar. A character I had at a point dismissed as fictional since nobody seemed to know her physically. But at this point, I wasn't doubting her existence anymore. She didn't answer my question but kept sobbing calmly. I held her head with but hands as I knelt in front of her, lifting her face to face mine, I asked her "Are you Milady?" To which she nodded about three or four times with tear filled eyes looking at me. "Jesus Christ!" I exclaimed in shock letting go of her head and moving into a sitting position with my back resting by the side if the mattress. With my hand on my head, a thousand thoughts began running through my head. "How can this be?" I asked myself but loud enough for her to think the question was directed at her. "You need to leave town immediately" She stated rather than answer the supposed question "Why did you choose to hide your true identity from me Vivi?" I asked calmly ignoring her statement about me leaving town "My identity was never hidden from you Fury. You just weren't paying attention and choose to see only Vivian" She said slowly without looking at me. "No wonder" I said after a brief silence during which time I remembered what Biodun had asked me concerning the Milady name "No wonder what?" She asked? "Never mind" I replied standing up. "I have some questions Vivi" "Go ahead" She said still avoiding my eyes "Remember what I told you about two girl who pulled a gun on me threatening me sometimes ago.?" I paused waiting to sew if she would admit remembering that incident "Yea?" She answered with a "go ahead" tone "Two days later they came to my department and knelt down openly apologizing. Was that your handiwork?" "Yes" She replied calmly "Hmmmm" I heaved a deep sigh as o stared at her unbelievably. I wanted to ask her why, but decided against it "Then Kodo. He was always tasking me whenever he..." I began but she cut me short saying "He did that to spite me. He knew we were together and felt he could get me angry and.." She tried to explain "So you then ordered the hit on him?" I asked wanting to be sure she didn't do it because of me. "So many people wanted him dead" She replied not answering my question "What does that mean?" I asked frustrated by her reply "It means anyone could have killed him because he had more enemies than friends" She began another sermon "Christ Vivi. A simple yes or no would suffi..." I said almost raising my voice just as I wanted to say suffice before she cut me short "I had no reason to kill him. Besides, he later became your friend when he saw I paid no heed to what he did with you. So no, I didn't kill or order a hit on him" She answered "But everyone thinks you did?" I challenged her "Their business" She said "So is this about him? His boys attacked you and you're going to war?" I asked her "Fury. I and kodo both work for a drug peddling syndicate known as the Greenhorns which I believe you know about. And I'm responsible for everything that happens from Calabar to Portharcourt. My boys were recently attacked and were been picked up by the police. We recently had a rival gang which I never took serious even though Kodo mentioned it to me. I just found out kodo was working for them and tried to short change them. He was killed and because I defeated him in the election that made me earn my current position with the greenhorns, everyone thinks I'm the one. But recently these new group seems to be expanding and are now in the verge of taking over my jurisdiction. Another colleague from Uyo was recently beheaded by this group before my boys as a warning sign for then to quit dealing with me. But his death set off another group against me front that end. My superiors though nit bothered about our campus frat wars, ain't happy with the business and have directed me to sort things out. Of all my boys, only two are still in town and are ready to work with me. The others have fled Calabar. Fury you need to leave Calabar as soon as...!" She began explaining and suddenly turned to why I should leave Calabar but I cut her short "You're not going to tell me when to leave. I've never left anyone in need of help behind my entire life. And you who makes my heart beat isn't going to be the first" I said not knowing where that came from, when it came out or what it meant After hearing this, she looked into my eyes. I could see her eyes getting wetter with tears as she stared into mine silently. My words must have touched her deeply "Okay" She said after about twenty seconds of silence. "Ok. So?" I asked not sure what she meant "You'll stay and help me out" She replied. "So what's your plan?" I asked surprisingly feeling courageous. "Ok, I don't even know who these people I'm up against are. I just know they're very violent and connected courtesy of their female leader who would go any length. Lefty also contested against me like kodo, and now they've killed him making it look like it's me. They are turning a lot of peeps against me. I can't protect you Fury. I can only watch my back. That's why I needed you to leave Calabar" She said and somehow reiterated the fact that I had to leave Calabar. "Don't forget I saved your life Vivi" I reminded her with the subtle meaning that I could see trouble approaching before it does, hence my gifts would come in handy. But o never knew if it work since I'm about to get involved in crime. "One of my boys was able to identify one of her "knights" as she calls them who was with them that night. We're going to have "Tea" with him tomorrow" She said emphasizing on the tea. But I understood the type of Tea she meant. ****End of Chapter*** Sorry folks. Needed to fix the phone. I had dropped it because of screen issues to get the one that was stolen. So I had to wait for the weekend to replace the screen at computer villa. Happy belated Easter to you all. Ps: Because of the long delay, I'll rush the subsequent chapters [/quote]
29 Mar 2016 | 08:48
0 Likes
Following like twitter
29 Mar 2016 | 09:57
0 Likes
No delay again o, cause delay z dangerous
29 Mar 2016 | 10:11
0 Likes
[b]See pure love. For dis we coolval ehn, I dey sure sey no 1 qet liver 2 fit lay down his/her life for love just like Fury did except ME, if ah hear, lolz... . . Oqa @coolval22, meet me 4 computer villa sharp-sharp make replace dat ya fon 4 ya, make I see wia late update qo take surface aqain, nah joke cos I don see sey u don already won take ahm serious, lolz...[/b]
29 Mar 2016 | 10:27
0 Likes
following.....
29 Mar 2016 | 12:36
0 Likes
Beta
29 Mar 2016 | 13:35
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmm nd still followingggggggg
29 Mar 2016 | 15:51
0 Likes
No matter hw long it takes i'll always be here
29 Mar 2016 | 16:18
0 Likes
Wow! Welcome back.... So 1 of Jade's knight was identified. Diz gonna spell doom 4 Jade as a war is abt 2 ensue. Jst wish Jade's identity will remain hidden 4rm Milady & her group. Even thnugh am begining 2 lyk her cos of Fury bt i can't 4get d wickedness she meted out 2 Jade. She nidz 2 taste a bit of it
29 Mar 2016 | 16:31
0 Likes
That u phone fuck up, thank God u have one nw, weldone, pls no delay
29 Mar 2016 | 17:14
0 Likes
Hmmmm. Tea?
29 Mar 2016 | 17:23
0 Likes
U better rush dem. Continue d good wrk
29 Mar 2016 | 19:02
0 Likes
alright stil following
30 Mar 2016 | 03:06
0 Likes
Fury, are you sure u wanna stand aqainst what u dont know?
30 Mar 2016 | 04:00
0 Likes
I hav forgotten what I read in de last episode, what u said is not an excuses, now dat u ar back u Shul be able 2 post three times a week
30 Mar 2016 | 08:02
0 Likes
I hope it eont take a month b4 we get anoda update
30 Mar 2016 | 08:27
0 Likes
milady and fury
30 Mar 2016 | 08:45
0 Likes
this story will finish in two years
30 Mar 2016 | 15:20
0 Likes
apology accepted, but if you fail to rush d update after fixing your phone I'll have no choice than to rob you @fury. lol thanks for d update sha
31 Mar 2016 | 05:02
0 Likes
Episode 102 [quote author=Nitefury post=44232114]Please ignore the typos ******* FURY I and Vivi went on to talk at length about all what had been happening in Campus especially with regards to confraternities. How she was christened Milady by one of their patrons and how she rose to become the number three person in her frat. She opened up to me and answered all the questions I could think of then. She also talked about her campus prostituting ring and how she started. At that point I had asked her if Jade was also a cultist or into campus runs. She didn't answer immediately, and after what was like 30 seconds of silence she replied calmly "No. She's not into campus frat" "That took you forever to reply. And you didn't answer the other question?" I said calmly, wondering why she had to pause before giving me an answer. "I don't think so. But why do you ask?" She replied and then asked what prompted the questions I wanted to tell her what I saw, but I wasn't sure again if that was actually Jade. But again the fact that she didn't provide an answer immediately I asked the question made me feel there was something she knew and wasn't telling me so I just told her "Nothing. Just that besides your other girlfriends, she's just about the only close friend you have that I know of. Even though you're always on and off. So I felt since your relationship with each other dates way back, then you two might just be into all these" I ended making a hand gesture when I said "all these" "Hahahaha" She had laughed lightly hitting me the pillow in the process before saying "You now suspect everybody abi?" "E no dey show for face and no be by body size" I replied her, ended with her own words when I had questioned her claims of being a bully in secondary school She moved closer to me, held my face briefly while looking into my eyes. Then with a smile across her face, she closed her eyes as she kissed me. Everything happened so slowly like we had all the time in the world. We made love for the next forty or so minutes before laying nüde under the duvet next to each other. It was at this point she began telling me the plan for the next day. Scary as it sounded (to a logical mind), I still agreed I was going with her. Later she proceeded to her room, did some cleaning up, had her bath while I had mine before we left together for dinner in one of our favorite restaurant in the heart of town. This was where we both ate whenever we didn't feel like cooking. ******* I looked at the time again on the car dashboard, 8:15pm. I had been sitting inside the for the past 30 minutes waiting for the guy we were stalking to emerge from the fast food restaurant. With me was a guy Vivi later confirmed was one of her boys who was attacked by the so called lady and her knights. He told me the guy had entered there with a girl. He was a student of the state university and was based in the southern part of Calabar like the fella we were stalking. Vivian had brought the Camry car earlier in the afternoon and left me with the key saying I would pick up someone. Just when I was beginning to conclude she had tricked me into not going with them (because it was raining already), she called me. The time was 15 minutes past 7pm and she asked me to drive over quickly to a particular fast food restaurant on Eta-Agbor road and park on the opposite side of the road. Within 10 minutes, I had made my way there. I parked the car a few meters away on the opposite side of the road not to arose any suspicion like instructed. I then dialed her number to inform her I was already there, but she cut me short saying she had seen me and that someone is coming over. Within three minutes, I heard a knock on the front passenger door glass and quickly opened the door by pressing the central lock button. In came this dude who I was a little bigger than in size. "Hey" I said greeting the guy "Guy" He said, his voice way deeper than his size. I could tell he was high, but not from alcohol "Where's Vivian?" I then asked to which he immediately gave me this look like I had committed a sacrilege ir said something profane "Milady asked me to join you here. Were to follow him" He then said looking away from me towards the restaurant on the opposite side of the road. I left the air conditioning system running, so the car's glasses were clear enough. "So how long has he been in there?" I asked him "As soon as you were called. Went in with a girl, so he should stay a while" He answered with a tone that suggested I was bothering him. It was raining and the plan couldn't be going any better I thought to myself. This was the typical Calabar rain which though wasn't a heavy downpour, but always went on till the following day. Surprisingly I wasn't a bit nervous. Probably because I hadn't gotten any vision of things going wrong. I later found out the guy (with me in the car) was able to recognize this particular guy as one of the guys who were with the lady on the night of their abduction and threat. He according to Vivian was her most trusted boy and was in charge of Calabar south axis. This guy whose name I didn't know (and couldn't ask him because of his awful silence and mood all through) had been suspecting the guy we were stalking for a while as the dealer of the new products in his hood. He found this out because his clients were always mentioning the guys name when making comparison with their own products quality and price. And the guy who wasn't a student of the university soon became a regular face there. At exactly 8:10pm, we saw the guy and the girl emerge from the restaurant clutching takeaways. The guy ran first towards a golf car while the girl waited on the veranda of the restaurant. After he opened his door and went in, he flashed her the headlamps (obviously as a sign that the passenger door was now open) and then she ran towards the car and entered. About two minutes later, we were tailing them gradually while keeping a reasonable distance. I was certain the only thing on his mind would be how he would fvck that girl all night in this rainy and cold night. "Silly and greedy girl. Why Dem no go fvck you like mad? Even after spending hours eating inside the restaurant, something must follow you go house" I said in head. Mr no name put a call to Vivian telling him he was headed home as expected and we were right behind them. I drove for another fifteen or so minutes after them, making sure I didn't make it obvious. Finally I found myself somewhere around Eyo Eta deep in Calabar south. The vehicular traffic in this part of the city was very low at that time since most people had called it in (probably because of the rain), so I had to loose him at several points so he doesn't suspect a thing. Mr no name asked me to park finally and got out of the car asking me to wait. *** As later narrated by Vivian*** He lived in a fenced compound although with no gate as the fence seemed to be more of a mark of property or privacy than of security. They were parked on a lane in his street, so he didn't see their car. Again with the rain which picked up intensity at intervals and having no fear of an impending attack, he wouldn't be looking over his shoulder for anything other than concentrate on his driving. Two of her boys had gained entry into his house. Fortunately there was no power supply so they waited for him inside. As soon as he drove into the compound, he left the girl behind in the car and ran up to the stairs, opened the door and went inside. The girl had sat back in the car probably waiting for an umbrella or for him to turn on his power generating set. According to her, he walked into his house feeling like he won a lottery. As soon as he stepped in, one of the boys grabbed him just as the other one pressed a handkerchief soaked in chloroform to his face. Within seconds of inhaling, he fell like a sack of cement, passed out. At that point she and the other guy who stayed back in the car moved into the compound. Neighbors had their power generating set on and with the rain, there wasn't a soul in sight. Vivian pulled out her Beretta pistol (which I saw later that night and realized she had for the first time), walked over to the car and opened the door. The girl who was engrossed in pressing her phone didn't notice anyone approach and began by asking "What happened to the Gen...?" when she realized it wasn't him that opened the door and that a gun was pointed at her head. "Make a sound and I'll put a hole in your head do you understand me?" Vivian said giving the girl an ice cold warning The girl fearfully nodded that she understood. Vivi (who had a mask on) then grabbed the girl by her precious hair and pulled her out of the car with the girl fighting hard to suppress her screaming due to pains. She then pushed her over to the boy with her and they all went into the building ***** I got a call directing me to drive to the next street and into a particular compound. There, Vivian joined me in the car taking the front passenger seat while one of the boys got in with the girl whose hands where now tied behind her, her eyes blindfolded and her mouth taped (and obviously stuffed too). "Hey" I said not sure of her state of mind. "Hi love" She said breathing heavily just as she handed me what was a face mask saying "Here. You'll need this" I collected it and waited for further instructions from her (as per boss lady). "We're following them" She then said just as the other car drove out. We drove for very fast another 30 or so minutes, leaving the highway at a point. Finally after many negotiated bends on a dirt road with a few houses, we stopped before a building with a gate. One of the boys in the other car got down and opened the gate for us to drive in, before closing it behind us. It had been raining heavily for the past ten minutes, so everyone got really soaked as we made out way inside. It was an occupied building, but there was no one inside. So many questions ran through my head and for once I had a bit of fear for Vivian. "Turn on the lights", "Bring him out (from the trunk of the car)", "Let's go behind"...... She kept giving instructions and the four guys obeyed like rank and files taking orders from a general. We found our way to the back of the house into a room which looked empty and more like a torture chamber. The guy who had obviously regained consciousness had been brought out of the trunk if the car, hands and legs bounded like a common criminal. He was also blindfolded and had his mouth stuffed too. He kept murmuring all through but no one paid him heed. Both the boy and the girl were then tired to separate chairs just as Vivian gave me a sign by snapping her fingers that I should put on my mask. A big flashlight was pointed at his face and then one of the boys removed his blindfold and mouth gag. It took him about five minutes to fully regain his composure, but due to the light beam on his face, he couldn't see anyone. "Who the fvck are you guys? Do you know who you're messing with? If you want to die there are easier ways to kill yourself you know!" He finally asked, sounding tougher than he actually was while trying to look beyond the touch beam. His voice still showed signs of weakness because of the big piece of clothing that was earlier stuffed in his mouth. "Yea. Your name is Peter Bassey, and you're a big time drug dealer working for the Cartel in Calabar south right?" Vivian answered him "Yea. And who the hell are you?" He asked still trying to avoid the light and see the faces of the people behind the beam. "I'm the lady who wants to take back what's hers. By the way, I learnt your boss sent me a message? Care to deliver it?" She replied stepping forward and providing the much needed respite his eyes needed from the light. "Milady...!!! Oh no. No no no" He said as he began to sob when he immediately realized this must be Milady. "Wow. Is this how people fear this name" I thought to myself Pulling a seat, she moved closer to him and sat down. "Peter. I have some questions for you. And how your answer these questions would determine what would happen to you and your girlfriend right here" She said and it was at this point he obviously remembered he had left her in his car because he looked shocked. The girl suddenly started murmuring and struggling like she wanted to say something. Vivian asked her "What is it girl?" angrily but the girl kept murmuring. "I think she's trying to say something" I said. Vivian snapped her fingers while pointing to one of her boys who then removed the gag from her mouth leaving the blindfold. "Please don't kill me. I'm not his girlfriend. I just met him today. He gave me a lift this morning and collected my number when he dropped me off in my school. He took me out this evening. Please I'm just a student of the school of midwifery. Please.. Please.." She begged immediately the gag came off her mouth. She only stopped talking when Vivian nodded for the boy to replace her mouth gag "Long throat. You meet boy one day, because of yeye motor, you give am number, e buy you food for fast food joint, you jump enter motor follow am dey go house" I said in my head "So Peter, tell me about the cartel". ******* He talked at length, providing no useful information. Contradicting himself at several points while also denying earlier statement he made. I heaved loudly and Vivian looked at me and smiled. Standing up, she moved over to where I stood before turning to face him saying "Peter, I heard your boss and you guys her knights have a knack for chopping off body parts. Well, I'm please to announce to you that that's our favorite pastime. Perhaps only then will you take me serious. "Lets start with the left hand" She said to her boys. The one behind him replaced the gag inside his mouth just as another picked up from a table what I later found out to be a cigar cutter. He tried to struggled but was helpless as his thumb and index finger were first ripped off. He screamed a s loudly as he could but it was only audible to us in that room. Not even forgetting the rain. As his fingers were chopped off, Vivi held my hands as our fingers were locked firmly together. She didn't look at me, but I knew she did that to say something like "This is who I am" And my squeezing hers back was like me saying "It's ok babe. I'm still here for you". I looked over to the girl, I saw she wet herself as the urine dropped from one end of the seat to the floor. No body said anything or made a sound about it even though we (except of course Peter) all saw it. "That's enough" Vivian said and moved back to him asking "Are you ready to answer my question now truthfully?" And he nodded his head faster than a hummingbird flapping it's wings. ******* To be continued.. Any comments?
31 Mar 2016 | 05:17
0 Likes
you will die Vivi in the hands of JADES
31 Mar 2016 | 06:31
0 Likes
Vivian is trynna take what is hers...... gonna see how this end.
31 Mar 2016 | 06:45
0 Likes
I dont wish vibangs to die anymore ,all i want is for JAde en vibangs to come 2geda as one.Love both gals.
31 Mar 2016 | 07:20
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm,u r too dangerous @Vivian,bt ur end is lurking around also....
31 Mar 2016 | 07:31
0 Likes
You are getting closer to ur doom Vivian.
31 Mar 2016 | 08:24
0 Likes
Jade cnt be stupid to give away her identity to her knights, milady u'll just kill peter out of fustration u wnt get useful info. Oga fury weldone, abeg dnt delay us on updates
31 Mar 2016 | 08:32
0 Likes
I really pity fury bcos he dnt knw wat he is into yet. B claiming brave guy till u meet d hrtless Jade
31 Mar 2016 | 08:41
0 Likes
vivian ur end is near i just pray dat d guy shuldnt mention jade name
31 Mar 2016 | 08:48
0 Likes
scary nd hrtlez.
31 Mar 2016 | 09:19
0 Likes
lolz , fury i hope yuh knw d game u ar into? odikwa vry deadlyyyy!
31 Mar 2016 | 09:47
0 Likes
Followinggggggggg oooooooooooooooooooo
31 Mar 2016 | 09:48
0 Likes
I hope the Peter doesn't know Jade well enough to give out critical and vital information that can nail Jade. Vivian will just rant in vain and it's a pity that Fury is getting heavily involved. Hope you can absorb the whale and dire dat will emanate later
31 Mar 2016 | 09:48
0 Likes
[b]Ehm.. @Vivi, dis ur action would only provok Jade, and u knw her reactions would be worser dan u tink[/b]
31 Mar 2016 | 11:49
0 Likes
the battle line is drawn
31 Mar 2016 | 13:31
0 Likes
In d cartel knights ... Do not knw d real identity of their superiors the bishops
31 Mar 2016 | 15:23
0 Likes
Sigb......deadly game u gt urself into fury
31 Mar 2016 | 16:53
0 Likes
Waoo. Milady the fingers chopper.
31 Mar 2016 | 16:56
0 Likes
Fury Dis ur love nah die ohh
31 Mar 2016 | 17:28
0 Likes
nxxxtttt
1 Apr 2016 | 04:52
0 Likes
I can't wait 4 de next episode Next plssssssss
1 Apr 2016 | 07:37
0 Likes
Thank God i meet up wit d story u really try FURY.... Vivian u in soup with Goddaughter n her crew
1 Apr 2016 | 13:21
0 Likes
Wow just started readin yesterday nd av been hooked,gud work nitefury
1 Apr 2016 | 14:22
0 Likes
Hmmn d story is gettin scary
2 Apr 2016 | 05:07
0 Likes
Episode 103 [quote author=Nitefury post=44356725] ****Continued**** FURY Vivian took back her seat in front of Peter after his fingers were cut. He had finally agreed to say the truth. I tried bringing myself at this point to feel sorry for him, but somehow I couldn't find a place in my heart to empathize with him knowing he and his gang did worse to some other guys. And without being told, I knew if given the chance, he'll torture and do same to each and everyone of us present there. "Who do you work for?" She asked him "The Cartel" He replied without hesitation "I know. I know. I know that already" She told him before asking "Who do you take instructions from and what's your aim of attacking my boys?" "I swear to God Milady. I don't know her. We don't see her. We only hear her..." He began to answer but she stopped him "Wait wait wait... You don't know her? You don't see her? You only hear her?" She repeated like she was trying to process the statement while at the same time nodding at the guy holding the cutter. As the guy holding the cutter held up his palm and was in the process of fitting his middle finger into the device, he struggled and begged. "Ahhhh... Milady please let me explain. Please let me explain". She raised her hand as an instruction stopping the guy from cutting the finger. "Ok. Go ahead" She told him. At this point I felt the pity I've since been searching for, for him. "She only meets with her knights. I'm just a foot soldier working under Bonnie who meets with her directly. That night Lefty was killed was my first time seeing her, but I had been warned prior not to dare look at her face by Bonnie." He paused briefly, groaning in pains "Who's this Bonnie?" She asked as the name sounded strange "Bone thug" Replied the guy who had been in the car with me. "Same Bone thug at Goldie?" She turned and asked him sounding shocked. Confirming later to me, she told me he once worked briefly with her for the Greenhorns. A notorious cultists rusticated from unical in his final year after he and his gang attacked a top lecturer who was also a grand patron of her frat. Although the case had been reported to the police and their arrest was imminent, instructions were passed down for him and two others to be eliminated before the police got to them. But because of their brief working relationship and how helpful he was selling and distributing for her down south, she had prevented his elimination by tipping him just before their men came calling. Again, he couldn't really run because he would always be found and killed, so the police was his best hideout as he was sure to come out with time since the charges weren't concrete. It was with this realization that she decided he was to be eliminated that same night. He was definitely the person who must have been giving this mystery girl all the information she knew/had about her and her boys. What a betrayal. "I never knew Bone thug was out of jail?" She asked before adding "How do you know Bone thug?" "He's my cousin. He came out a long time ago but has been keeping a low profile. So I do his running around for him. He's the only knight that meet with her directly. All instructions from her to other knights passes through him. He also receives the package from her and shares to the rest of us. He remits the funds to her. But even then, I don't think he knows her too well. But I swear that's all I know" He confessed pleadingly "So where's Bone thug now?" She demanded "He's stays on my street. He moved there as soon as he started working for the Cartel". We all looked at ourselves realizing how careless we had been. What if someone had seen or followed us? What if he had gone to check on him? So many what ifs. "So tell me, how do I come into all this?" She asked confused He laughed briefly to the amazement of everyone probably because Vivian hadn't understood it was simply a way if getting rid of the competition. Then when he saw no one laughing with him, he said "Milady you have the best distribution network from Calabar to portharcourt. You're the number one threat to her business and it's only normal to want you out of the way..." He stopped halfway probably after processing what he had just said "Normal to what me out of the way?" She repeated his statement to him "I'm sorry milady. I was just trying to explain...." He began to explain soberly but she cut him short "Don't worry.. Don't worry.. I get you" She said pretending she wasn't offended. "S tell me, you asked my boys to start working for you..." She started but he cut her short "That wasn't my idea"He quickly interjected "No no no. I didn't say it was yours. I just said you, meaning your cartel. I know your own idea was to simply put us out of the way right?" She said standing up from the seat. He wanted to say something but the guy doing the finger cutting told him to shut up while also slapping his head. Milady asked us join her in the living room. We all followed, leaving Peter and the girl behind. With the revelations so far, I wasn't surprised to hear her say we have to pay Bone thug a visit that night. Because if they didn't, we'll all be dead before the following week ran out. I swallowed hard at this point. She and the guys went on to debate the pros and cons of such move and to finally plan a quick attack. But for the ten minutes the debate lasted, I kept quiet. I was deep in thoughts as I never believed I would ever be in a company were the death of someone was being planned. But it was too late to back out now. I was likely to be a victim too if this didn't happen. After al she and warned me to leave but I insisted I was staying. While the meeting lasted, I also noticed Vivian made conscious effort to avoid my eyes. I was indeed the weakest link and a possible distraction to her. She needed to remain in charge of the situation at that point. **** "Let's go pay you brother a visit" She said to Peter when we stepped back into the holding room. She hadn't spoken a word to me probably for fear my voice or words might make her change her mind. Within ten minutes, we were back on the dirt road and the then the highway back to Calabar. They each had a weapon of their own choosing except me. Due to the nature of the business, drug dealers cannot go to law courts to seek redress for unfair business practices. Else, Vivian would simply have sued the Cartel or something like that. Hence only informal (usually unlawful) ways are used in getting justice. This impromptu attack was to serve two purposes, maintain Milady's reputation as being in control of her hood and game, and most importantly taking vengeance on Bone thug for snitching and back stabbing. I knew she deliberately entered the other car with two other guy and Peter. While I carried two other guys and the girl. This was the beginning of many daring driving I would later embark on. Thank goodness for the rain, as we easily made our way to Calabar south and to their street without any hindrance. Time was already past 11pm. The town was already asleep, thanks to the rain. The cars stopped halfway while they all got out leaving me with the girl who was still bounded and the other driver. Peter, (hands bounded behind and mouth stuffed) led them under the rain to Bone's apartment. I watched nervously from the car as 3 guys and a girl (my girl), all masked and armed to the teeth with a thirst for blood made their way silently into the compound. ***As narrated by Vivian*** The fenced building looked almost similar to Peter's. Old. Bone's power generating set was turned on and left under a zinc covering, which protected it from the rain. They had planned on asking Peter to knock on the door while introducing himself but decided against that. Mr no name came up with a better idea. He turned off the fuel tap of the power generating set. Within minutes, the generator was jerking and finally went off. They had expected him open the door even before the generating set went off, but he didn't. So the boy holding a gun to Peter asked him walk towards the door quickly. Everywhere was dark and only the noise from rain drops and the occasionally grumbling sky could be heard. Two boys stood beside the sides of the door while Peter was left standing directly in front of the door. Vivian and the other guy waited by the side of the house. Suddenly they heard footsteps and then followed by a girl 's voice saying "Go and check it naww!". Probably he had been eavesdropping by the door to see if someone was there but the girl came out if the room not knowing what he was doing, exposing him. But at that point, he opened the door. As soon as he opened the door he saw an image of someone standing there. Without wasting time having suspected foul play with the way the power generating set went off (probably he had enough fuel to last the night), he fired a shot. And just as he watched the body hit the ground, he felt the nozzle of a two guns pressed to his head from both sides. The girl inside screamed just as one of the boys hit his gun and pushed him inside. Vivian and the other guy quickly followed. Though they had been careful not to get shot, the weren't really expecting a shoot out that soon. It all happened so quickly and Peter lay dead having been shot in the heart. Knowing this was terribly planned, they knew we didn't have much time again. That gunshot if anything has alerted the neighborhood and cut our short time into half. The only hope was this was Calabar south, and gunshots (from cultists and armed robbers) were fairly common in these parts. And with the rain no one might want to come out, but the police patrolled here also. They all rushed inside hitting and kicking him all over. Vivian went for the girl who wouldn't stop screaming and pointed her pistol at her, shutting her up instantly while also asking her to lie faced down on the floor. ****** About six more gun shots followed and I began really scared. I left my car on and on standby with my hand shaking nervously on the steering wheel. I also turned my parking lights all off, so there wasn't any sign of life in the car when viewed from outside. At this point, i was seriously worried about getting arrested or shot at than anything else. "So I'm now an armed robber? I asked myself Another five minutes and I see Vivian and one other guy running towards my car carrying two bags each. They both opened the back doors and threw the bags inside after which Mr no name ran back to the other car and they zoomed off. Vivian got in next to me and said "Get us out of here quickly" "What happened?" I asked "Not now" She replied taking off her mask while breathing heavily. The other guys went the direction we had come from, while we went the opposite direction as fast as we could. Getting to Calabar municipal where most streets were lit with street lights, I turned off the headlamps and drove for a while, changing streets every now and then till we got to Marian roundabout. A couple of cars could be seen here and the rain was heavier here. I suddenly remember the girl behind us and asked Vivian "What about her?" "Sh!t" She exclaimed in annoyance just as she wore back her mask and asked me to park. After which she asked me to roll down my mask. She brought out a knife and was about going behind like she wanted to stab the girl but I held her back asking what she wanted doing. "Please don't. Let her go" I pleaded on her behalf. Meanwhile all she wanted to do was to cut the girl loose and threaten her, but my plea for mercy would later saved my life.... but unfortunately cost Vivian hers. We dropped the girl at that spot after Vivian cut her loose, removed her blindfold, mouth gag and tape. While Vivian threatened to deal with her if she hears anything and that she had eyes on her, my final words to her were "Be careful about the company you keep" Finally we got back to Eta-Agbor and then I turned the headlamps back on as we drove home just as we heard sirens distinctly. But surprisingly, Vivian told me to drive to a particular hotel on the highway leading out of Calabar. I only got to understand later why it was important we didn't head right back home after such and operation even though I was angry initially that she didn't reveal her plans to me. We left everything in the trunk of the Car before heading to the room she had earlier checked into. As soon as we got in, she got a call from the other boys saying they had arrived and she asked how he was, and the caller replied it was nothing they couldn't handle. She said ok, and ended the call before hitting the shower while I collapsed on the bed wondering if I wasn't mad or showing symptoms of something close to madness. I was still nervous as hell. Vivian wouldn't tell me what happened and just hit the bed and slept off as soon as she came out. But I couldn't sleep, waking up to every sound as I thought it was the sound of sirens. But in retrospect, I'll say the night was just our lucky night thanks to the rain. The rain went on till about 10 am the following day. **TBC** Abeg make Una analyze this action film (update). E no easy. So show me love. Was that girl really innocent?
6 Apr 2016 | 06:23
0 Likes
That girl is not innocent.... she's gonna snitch on you guys later.... I think letting her go was a mistake.
6 Apr 2016 | 07:09
0 Likes
soo vivien qo die baah? may b d qurl z a police sef...who no
6 Apr 2016 | 07:36
0 Likes
Hmmm,it take sense 2 answer dis question @Nitefury..
6 Apr 2016 | 09:12
0 Likes
Speechless
6 Apr 2016 | 09:43
0 Likes
Dont knw but still observing
6 Apr 2016 | 09:43
0 Likes
Na wa o d gal is nt dat innocent o she might lounge back an attack on u guyz jess be kiaful fury
6 Apr 2016 | 09:54
0 Likes
still observing
6 Apr 2016 | 10:45
0 Likes
She is nt innocent only dat her case was coincidental to d operation, next tym she wud nt jump on every guy. Well done Mr Fury,expecting more updates
6 Apr 2016 | 11:06
0 Likes
Worse mistake ever. She wl b d beginning of ur problems
6 Apr 2016 | 15:04
0 Likes
@besty ... U re brutal oooo
6 Apr 2016 | 15:26
0 Likes
hmmmm you should have allow her to kill her
6 Apr 2016 | 15:34
0 Likes
The girl don see things o she might do some rough stuff o
6 Apr 2016 | 16:18
0 Likes
I think Vivian made a big mistake by leaving that girl to go alive. Who knows of she hadn't recorded the proceedings secretly and would use it to snitch you guys later. Mehn! I think I love Jade's mode of operations. Hardly does any of his subject know her and this has helped keep her save.
6 Apr 2016 | 16:37
0 Likes
Speechless
6 Apr 2016 | 16:55
0 Likes
Good oone bro @NiteFury......ain't gat no idea until there is an evidence in respect to providence
6 Apr 2016 | 17:08
0 Likes
I swear that qirl is not innocent, I cant bet wth my .(???). Some text missinq...
6 Apr 2016 | 19:10
0 Likes
Vivian. ... pay back time
6 Apr 2016 | 21:07
0 Likes
neexxxt
7 Apr 2016 | 04:38
0 Likes
o boy, this ønë ńâ çöñfîŕฅ o. nice story.
7 Apr 2016 | 05:26
0 Likes
De girl is not innocent she may be d1 2 brought down Vivien
8 Apr 2016 | 08:39
0 Likes
I wish dis episode never finish Nxt plssssssss
8 Apr 2016 | 08:40
0 Likes
That girl will be d beginning of ur downfall
8 Apr 2016 | 17:15
0 Likes
She is not innocent
9 Apr 2016 | 20:02
0 Likes
Hunnmm am so sori 4 vivian
10 Apr 2016 | 14:21
0 Likes
need more
11 Apr 2016 | 14:31
0 Likes
Hmm dat gal is nt innocent o nd pls nd pls update fast
12 Apr 2016 | 12:52
0 Likes
Dat qirl does'nt look innocent to me o. Eya So Vivi will soon die. Hmm...itz pathetic.
19 Apr 2016 | 11:41
0 Likes
Mr furrrry, where u travel go, ur fans are waiting na, pls i'm begging come and update
25 Apr 2016 | 05:55
0 Likes
Episode 104 [quote author=Nitefury post=45194885]I'm not gonna rant this time. But permit me to say sorry for the delay. It's just work obligations, unscheduled travelling and some personal ish. **Never wound a snake, kill it.... Harriet Tubman** JADE It was a couple of days after she and her knights, led by Bonnie had kidnapped and harassed Vibangs boys into submission. They were made to understand they had the option of working for The Cartel or leaving the city. There was no middle ground as death was certain. His cousin, peter who he introduced to her (along with two female school of nursing student) was very instrumental to the success of that attack. This was all due to her quest to dominate the city's drug network, put Vibangs out of business while also getting her into trouble in the process. And because of these expansionist ideas, Jade had in the past month began to delegate more duties to Bonnie. Bonnie was like her eyes, and had been the only one who contacted her directly. Drugs for distribution were picked up by him and cash remittance came back through him. Keys to their safe house and their weapons were in his possession. Bonnie was the natural choice as her second in command because, besides him being the most educated of her knights, he also had experience working with Vibangs and her Greenhorns. Hence, had been her informant/confidant all the while. Again having been released from jail without any one noticing, he had managed to keep away from the public's eye and had remained underground just exactly the way she prefered. Although she was still playing safe with him, she had no issue trusting his counsel which so far had been working well. Thus, her meeting with him was always done in the dead of the night and with her trade mark disguise on. So prior to the commencement of her exam and for the over a month it lasted, she had let him run the show. But this particular evening, she decided to meet up with him at his apartment to pick up the cash remittance and also to drop the new package that had just been sent to her from the HQ in Lagos. This was the first time she would be ordering such large quantities of assorted drugs and pills (with a street value of about N6m). When Ima queried, why she ordered such quantities, she didn't mention the fact that she was trying to overthrow the Greenhorns. She only claimed the sales had been good and that students were embarking on holidays soon and would want to buy quantities to last them during the long vacation. But Ima opted to allow only about 60% of what she demanded sent to her. Long hair wig, a head warmer, glasses (all as disguise), white t-shirt, jean jacket, leather bracelets, short jean skirt, black leggings underneath, an All stars sneakers, with a shuttle back containing the drugs and her personal pistol, she was dressed like a fan of rock music. Or better still, a drug dealer that she was. Despite the rain which had started earlier in the evening, she in her trademark goddaughter way of acting, took a cab around 8:45pm first to the highway. She alighted and then took another cab to Marian road, before taking the last one to Calabar south. This was her way of being certain she wasn't being trailed. Bonnie picked her up from where she alighted and drove over immediately to his apartment. In the car with him was one of the school of nursing student who she understood was his girlfriend. After the initial greetings, they all remained silent for the rest of the short trip to his apartment. She could tell the girl was nervous with her around. Even the first day they met had been like this. Unlike her other colleague who looked street smart, calm, bold and collected, this one had an aura of timidity all over her. Though both of them were doing very well with sales in their school of nursing. All thanks to Bonnie, this was a market she had never thought off. Immediately they got to his place (which wasn't her first time), they got down to business with him handing over the cash remittance to her. The time was already 9:30pm. The other agenda for the evening, was for her and Bonnie to plan how the new shipment would be shared amongst the other knights and the quantities that would be given to Vibangs boys who now worked for her. While they got busy, the girl excused herself and went into the room where she remained for the rest of the evening. Somehow she wasn't a bit scared at the prospects of these two teaming up against her. She was certain Bonnie is wiser than that. ************ By 11:pm they had finished balancing their accounts and shared the drugs into smaller packages for onward distribution to the knights who would further break it down. The rain wouldn't stop falling but she decided it was time to leave. The money safely in her bag, she stood up to ease herself having been pressed due to the weather. As she entered the room, she saw the girl on the bed watching a movie from a laptop with ear plugs. On sighting her, the girl quickly removed the earplugs and asked her if she needing anything "Nah.. Just want to ease myself. You can go ahead with your movie" She responded as she opened the bathroom door. At this point the light started shaking just as the power generating set started making the noise associated with empty fuel tank of. And as soon she set eyes on the WC, it felt like she couldn't hold her bladder again and quickly rushed in just in time to hear the girl saying "Oh. Oooo". With the door closed, panties and leggings pulled down together, she began to empty her bladder when the power generating set finally went off throwing the bathroom (and the whole apartment) into darkness. "I thought you put enough fuel Na. You know my laptop is like a television" She heard the girl complaining in anger just as she flushed and pulled her garments up. Opening the bathroom door, she confirmed that indeed the girl's laptop had gone off just as she heard the girl's voice in the living room "Go and check it naww!". That was the last she heard as what followed was a gunshot, high pitched screaming from the nursing girl, the sound of a body falling inside the house, and the footsteps of people rushing into the house. Then she heard the unmistaken voice of Vibangs saying "One more sound and i put one i, your head b!tch. Now lie faced down on the floor and be a good girl". Silence then filled the dark room. "Bone ni" Vibangs called out his name in a way that could roughly be translated in Yoruba language to mean "It's a bone". "So you didn't want mama to see you and know you're out? Now that's bad. Very bad?" She said before giving instruction to one saying "You, check the room" was what she heard next. Immediately she realized her pistol was in her back on the floor in the living room and she became really terrified ****** To be continued.. Predict correctly what happens next
1 May 2016 | 07:20
0 Likes
Aww this gonna be tough whom the wanted to know about was inside the room....
1 May 2016 | 08:02
0 Likes
Don't keep us waiting again oo
1 May 2016 | 08:27
0 Likes
Shit
1 May 2016 | 08:57
0 Likes
she ll surely find an escape route
1 May 2016 | 09:06
0 Likes
dis is jade story n she was d one dat shot someone
1 May 2016 | 10:40
0 Likes
Hmm action
1 May 2016 | 11:03
0 Likes
Gbagaun.. I aint gud in Predicting events...
1 May 2016 | 12:36
0 Likes
Jade will hide they will not see her and the girl will be taking away by vibangs and later drop her at road And all their drugs and money vibangs will go with it thats my prediction
1 May 2016 | 12:59
0 Likes
They didnt jade because of the darkness and also she is in the bathroom... They kill bone ni and spare the qirl and they take the druqs and money too.
1 May 2016 | 14:32
0 Likes
I shift my comment
1 May 2016 | 15:36
0 Likes
Jade stay back in the rest room while Vivian & co left with d drug
1 May 2016 | 16:09
0 Likes
That qas when vibang & fury qith peter attact Bonnie I think they kill him and get away with the drug and that was what they put on their car patiently waiting sha
1 May 2016 | 16:33
0 Likes
thats how she died??
1 May 2016 | 18:22
0 Likes
following nxt
1 May 2016 | 18:28
0 Likes
"Bone ko". Its yoruba ish, and if translated in piqen enqlish to mean... "it's not Bone" ahahaha! Next pls!
1 May 2016 | 19:03
0 Likes
Hw wl she escape dis? Dis suspence is too much nd dis episode is short!
1 May 2016 | 20:55
0 Likes
she will hide herself and they will excape with her money and drugs
2 May 2016 | 00:26
0 Likes
carry go baba go slow
2 May 2016 | 02:37
0 Likes
damn............well followinq sha
2 May 2016 | 06:39
0 Likes
jade will certainly escape o hurt
2 May 2016 | 12:51
0 Likes
following
2 May 2016 | 12:51
0 Likes
Hmmn...hav been waitin 4 d story ova a month nw ...its here...pls dont make it anoda month b4 we see it....i just want jade and vivi 2 see each..i wanna see how its gonna b like
2 May 2016 | 16:22
0 Likes
Episode 105 [quote author=Nitefury post=45226495]***Continued**** JADE She took a few steps backward just as her heart began to beat painfully against her chest. Without being told she knew Vibangs was here for blood and would stop at nothing to see that everyone of them end up dead. But she wasn't just going to stand there and be killed without a fight even though on a second thought she felt Vibangs wouldn't kill her. Immediately she heard the footsteps of someone approaching, she remembered there was a wooden closet directly opposite the bathroom door at the other end of the room. So she quickly moved there and was about to open the door but realized the sound would give her out. So she opted to hide between the frame of the closet and the window, covering herself with the blind. The sound of rain drops on the roof was enough to prevent her movements from being heard. Fortunately for her, the fella who came to search the room came without a flash light. Having been in the dark for a while, her eyes were already adjusted to the darkness, hence she saw him enter with his gun pointed in front. She becomes more terrified, closed her eyes and began wishing at that point she had paid heed to Ima's warning that she should leave Vibangs alone. At the point, the saying that endeavour to dig two graves when a a revenge mission began to make sense to her. Firstly, the guy who obviously had no prior idea of the room opened the bathroom door slowly. At that point there was a flash of lightning, temporarily illuminating the room (and the bathroom also). She could hear Vivian questioning Bonnie but couldn't make out what she was saying. She then watched the guy checking the room stand briefly as if to decide were next to look. Or probably trying to adjust his eyes to the room also. Then suddenly the guy began to walk towards her direction. At that point her body was trembling so hard she could barely stand upright. But just as she made up her mind to charge at the guy (who definitely wasn't expecting to see anyone), she heard sounds of a shattered glass, followed by someone grunting in pains and then a gun shot sound form the living room. This was followed by a louder grunts by someone in pains. "Fvck.. You son of a...." She heard Vibangs cussing followed by four quick gun shots. The nursing girl screamed and another shot was fired and everywhere remained silent but for the voice of someone groaning in pains. pains. This was enough distraction for the guy searching the room to run back out. "What happened?" The guy asked "He tried to be smart by attacking Razor. Quick, you two grab his arms and lets get out of hear. You, pick those other bags lets get out" She heard Vibangs say and instruct. She waited some five more minutes before heading out into the living room. She already knew Bonnie and his girlfriend were dead as their bodies lay motionless next to each other in the dark. She didn't bother to check for her bag as she was certain they took everything along with them. She quickly left the apartment, almost tripping over another body (she later discovered was Peter's) by the door. She kept running under the rain in the dark streets, turning into different streets every now and then. When she was certain she was far away from the street, she stopped running but kept walking. Luckily she found a cab which just dropped someone off and was already closing for the day (as said by the cab man). She asked the cab man to take her to the hotel Ima had lodged during her last visit. She felt that was the only safe place to go at that moment. The entire attack didn't take more than 10 minutes, but it felt like like a lifetime to her. ******* With Bonnie and Peter dead, the N6m worth of drugs recently released to her for distribution and a supposedly cash remittance of N2m stolen, she had expected Ima to loose her cool and threaten to punish her and all. Although what she got at the end of the conversation wasn't also expected, she was more surprised at the fact that Ima was more interested in her wellbeing. "Hope you are not alright?" "Are you scared?" "Do you think someone is after you?" "Maybe I'll beef up your private security in and around school" "Maybe you should come over to Lagos for your break?" Were some of the questions Ima had posed to her to which she answered she wasn't scared, and she would love to visit Lagos also. "It's alright. Don't sweat it. I've been briefed already by the 2i/c." Ima had calmly told when she attempted to start her narrative of what happened. "But I'm shutting down all your operations. I'll be in Calabar first thing tomorrow to see you" Ima said and ended the call from her end not giving her the opportunity of explaining any further. ***** To be continued..
4 May 2016 | 07:10
0 Likes
That's mother's love
4 May 2016 | 07:55
0 Likes
daughter and mum
4 May 2016 | 08:01
0 Likes
mother's luv indeed, waiting 4 more,
4 May 2016 | 08:06
0 Likes
Mother's luv indeed........ Nxt plsss
4 May 2016 | 09:13
0 Likes
That's The love of a momma.... You don't expect her to scold u,she's ur mum.
4 May 2016 | 09:24
0 Likes
Is high time I wait 4 dis story to end b4 comments....
4 May 2016 | 09:57
0 Likes
There's more assurance for Jade than vibang bcos ima cannot just let anyone hurt her daughter JADE
4 May 2016 | 10:19
0 Likes
Oh
4 May 2016 | 14:36
0 Likes
What da heck! Too short for my.my liking pal! Jade! Tnk God dat yu came out alive. I wouldn't want yu to suffer in the hands of Vibangs again. I doubt if she would have spared yu had it been she got yu alive. Had it been yu know that Ima's yr momma, yu would have understood the reason behind her softness towards yu. It's called "Mothers Love"
4 May 2016 | 17:01
0 Likes
hmmm following
4 May 2016 | 19:13
0 Likes
Hmm,nyc One
4 May 2016 | 19:21
0 Likes
So that is it??? I mean all???
4 May 2016 | 20:09
0 Likes
Shoutout
5 May 2016 | 03:51
0 Likes
A mothers heart
5 May 2016 | 05:16
0 Likes
Followingggg
5 May 2016 | 07:05
0 Likes
Hmmm...!! Thats the connection working out. Ima should reveal herself na.
5 May 2016 | 11:51
0 Likes
ITS ME AGAIN (THE MOST ROMANTIC GUY ON COOLVAL)......seriously@nifefury u shld hav made it very long since it took 2 months 2 post 2 episodes...i just want jade and vibangs meet in an akward situation
6 May 2016 | 03:11
0 Likes
Episode 106 [quote author=Nitefury post=45257944]****Continued**** IMA Two days after the attack on Jane's boys and her near miss with death, she made an unscheduled trip to Calabar. The 2i/c prior to Jade's phone call, had already intimated first thing the morning after the attack about the incident and that everything was taken by their attackers. When she asked him who must have carried out the attack, he responded saying it couldn't have been a by chance robbery attack but rather a reprisal of some sort due to Peter's body which was also found at the scene and the state it was. Hence it was obviously a planned operation. She demanded to know what Jade had been up to for the past months and was told about her last demand for the clamp down on some of her rival boys on the streets. How must of them were arrested and others who went underground or flee the city. She didn't like the idea of a hostile take over of the City's drug scene. Besides, her initial idea of allowing Jane to remain in the business even after discovering she is her biological daughter was for her to keep a form of bond she could easily manipulate to get the girl when the time came. But with the way the she was becoming power intoxicated, she knew the girl would sooner than later end up dead. Especially when she must have gotten too much attention to herself. So she made her decision to shut her down. She immediately gave instructions to him to shut down all her crew's operations in the City. This included retrieving their weapons, locking up the safe house and provide no assistance to her in whatever form with regards to the drug business. This was easy because the boys actually worked and took instructions from Jane because the 2i/c asked them to. Next people to get instructions were Jama's boys who she explained to that she didn't want Jane running any show again because she was beginning to get out of hand. They too, on the orders of Jama were not to provide her assistance until further notice. And when Jane called later that morning to inform her, she knew the girl must have known she had already been informed. She asked the girl how she was faring, if she was scared, suggested her coming over to Lagos with her for her holidays, the need to double her private security in and around campus and all before she dropped the bombshell that she was shutting her down. The girl had paused briefly, and then was about to give her reasons why she shouldn't but she ended the call at that point. She knew she had to be resolute with her decision. At least she has found her daughter, there were other methods of reconciling with her other than allowing her to remain in crime which might end up getting her killed. Something she wouldn't forgive herself if that had happened the previous night. ***** Exactly 9:45 am, her flight touched down in Calabar. The 2i/c had already sent a driver to pick her up straight to the force headquarters. She met and discussed with him at length about her decision and the way forward. Agreed the sales were good like he insisted and tried to talk her out of it, but operations must be shut down. This was because she wasn't here to oversee things for herself. But after a while she decided to compromise and opted to have someone else take Jade's place and it was up to him to come up with that person. She really wanted her out of the business. After her meeting with the 2i/c, she proceeded to her hotel room and called Ima who had been waiting for her call to meet her up. When she eventually came, she wanted to hug her all over but held back. She didn't want to show her motherly side rather, her bossy side. The girl was obviously not happy with that decision. And when the Jane left the hotel later that afternoon, something told her the girl was going to cut all communication between them. But she never expected it to be up to a year. ****** FURY I cant remember when I finally slept, but i woke up somewhat around a few minutes to 7am. Vivi was already up, seating upright with her legs stretched in the bed reading a book. The room was very cold, courtesy of the rain still falling. "Hey..." I said opening my eyes briefly and turning to back her as i made myself comfortable in the bed, under the blanket. "Hi." She replied saying nothing else. "You slept well?" I asked again backing her but she didn't answer this time around "Veee" I called out while moving my foot to hit hers "Mmmm?" She then replied. "You're not answering me babe" I said nit turning to look at her "What did you say?" She asked absentmindedly "Did you sleep well?" I repeated my earlier question "Mmm" She murmured a positive reply I let her be and continued trying to get back to sleep. But some 40 minutes later i woke up feeling really pressed. I got up and headed into the bathroom to empty my over filled bladder (thanks to the cold weather). I wasn't with my tooth brush (having not planned the hotel visit), but i used the opportunity of being inside the bathroom to rinse my mouth. When i came out, i still didn't pay attention to what she was reading until i jumped on the bed and tried kissing her but she refused, turning her lips away like i was a distraction. "Come on now. I've rinsed my mouth" I pleaded for a kiss while also taking note of my growing borner. "I know" She said quietly returning her gaze to what she was reading. My eyes followed her gaze and that was when I finally realized she was reading a bible. Obviously the one provided by the hotel management in their rooms. "What's with the bible this morning? You don't strike me as the type who does morning devotions. Fvck, I've never seen you pray Vivi" I asked her but she said nothing as i chuckled at my last statement. Looking back to the open book, i saw she was currently reading psalm 51, David's prayer of repentance after Nathan's visit. I looked back at her and asked "Do you always do this?" I was wondering if she was praying because of last night incident "No" She replied calmly while also heaving a deep sigh like a burden had been lifted off her. Confused and seeing she wasn't really in the mood for talking, I gave her a peck and said "You know you can talk to me right?" To which she nodded affirmatively just as i saw tears build in her eyes. To say i was confused is and understatement but all the same i didn't utter any more word as i rolled into a ball next to her covering myself with the duvet. "I killed someone last night" She said calmly drawing back my attention "Huh?" I responded confused while also sitting up "I've never done that before and she was even innocent" She said "I don't get you Vivi?" I told her. I mean this right here is Milady, dreaded Milady, same girl youths of the city was afraid of, same girl i watched cut someone's fingers last night, same person who led the operation last night feeling remorseful for killing someone. Or even claiming not to have killed anyone before. "You heard me right. Technically I'm responsible for some people's death, but I've literally never taken life out of someone before, people do that for me. Last night was the first time and I'm feeling really bad right now." She said closing the bible Christ, this right here was the most controversial being I've ever come across. I saw myself fighting hard not to believe her, but i couldn't. The several times I've seen her vulnerable only confirmed her (and most bullies) as insecure. I hugged her closely to my chest and told her "It's ok". "I quit. Can't live like this no more" She said sobbing into my chest I didn't know what to say other than "It's Okay Veee". I wanted to be happy but I wasn't. ***** We left the hotel around past 9 when the rain had subsided. But rather than go home, she demanded we go over to another hotel in a different part of town. Not until two days later did we eventually return home. She was certain everywhere was calm and it was safe to do so. But all the while, we still hadn't checked the contents of the bags in our trunk. When we finally checked the bags and we found different types of pills. I knew they were hard drugs but only Vivian really knew them as she kept smiling happily looking at them. I only found out the worth of those drugs the following day and my life changed thereafter. But in one of the bags, we found a cash of N600 "You can keep them. I'll get the street value of these for you and get you guys to help you dispose them. But promise me you won't do drugs?" She told me as soon as we were done taking account of the contents of the bags "Vivi now you're beginning to scare me seriously. Don't tell me you meant that quitting stuff you said yesterday?" I asked hoping she was pulling my legs "I meant it. I'm tired of being Milady. I want to be only Vivian" She said with all seriousness "But you can't just walk away like that? They wouldn't let you go just like that?" I reminded her you don't just quit cultism or drug dealing like that without your employers putting up a fight. "You watch too much movies. Just make sure you don't get involved with the people I'll point out to you. And after you finish this products, you must quit also" She said with all seriousness while confusing me the more "What about your boys of that night?" I asked wondering why she wasn't talking about giving them the drugs and money "They have their own cut already. This is mine and I'm giving it to you" She said confirming my introduction to drug trade. ***** Tbc
6 May 2016 | 07:13
0 Likes
mmmmh
6 May 2016 | 08:47
0 Likes
9ic
6 May 2016 | 09:42
0 Likes
Oh my! I smell Morbid,Vivian might not live to change.
6 May 2016 | 10:40
0 Likes
Hmmmm
6 May 2016 | 12:05
0 Likes
Comment reserved
6 May 2016 | 12:06
0 Likes
So d dreaded MILADY is diz soft and still had a conscience? Hmmmmm! Letz c if nemesis will let u enjoy diz change
6 May 2016 | 13:55
0 Likes
Letz watch and see weda she will quick dat easily without Greenhorns, jane/jade and her boyz puttinq up a fiqht
6 May 2016 | 14:54
0 Likes
I quess she wont live to tell the testimony of how she quit druqz and cultism
6 May 2016 | 14:57
0 Likes
Vivian
7 May 2016 | 00:35
0 Likes
ITS ME AGAIN (THE MOST ROMANTIC GUY ON COOLVAL)......seriously is dis story gonna take forever??..i hope u change@vivi
7 May 2016 | 12:17
0 Likes
hmmmmmm
7 May 2016 | 14:29
0 Likes
hmmm.....!!!!getting more complicated
8 May 2016 | 15:06
0 Likes
Episode 107 [quote author=Nitefury post=45444622] Fury ***My Story*** I really can't say what it was that motivated me to go into drug trafficking, but I remember watching movies about mob gangs and drug trafficking like The Goodfellas, Scarface and also Miami Vice. Although i despised how violent the drug world can be, these movies also planted in my mind a picture of what having mad money would look like. There were moments when i would be walking around and come across a group of pretty girls and all i would think of is if i were to be a drug lord, this lads here would be ñaked waist down, while running and giggling around my vast house, or playing in the swimming pool. My thoughts and wishes about being rich were always centered about party every weekend with nüde girls and boöbs all over my house. And if i were to be a drug trafficker, then I'll make use of pretty girls than guys who would most likely be harassed. Girls would run the show for me since they'll always have their way. I already had a business model planned in my head from these movies. Silly thoughts that would make me smile foolishly to myself on the road like i was insane or close to being insane. But then again, the reality of the inherent violence and bloodshed in that world always gave me goose bumps. So when i got the opportunity of going into drug trade, i took it with both hands. But at the end, I wasn't exactly happier than i was as an ordinary campus pïmp and the experience and scars have tormented me till this day. ******** Surprisingly, rather than become scared or weary of Vivian after that night's event, I became rather attracted to her the more. Like how could she be so powerful, with all the street rep and yet be so calm and collected that it took me forever to realize who she truly was. As a matter of fact she revealed herself to me. Again i had this silly pride of being the one shagging her. I wanted to be like her, so i was full of enthusiasm when she said she was going to introduce me to some guys who'd help me with the drugs sales. I never even took her quitting talks serious because why would she be willing to introduce me into the business then? To me it was a test to see whether I was capable or not to continue to be with her. Although I was partly a witness to the fate of Peter and Bonnie, and hence should know it might be me someday, I wasn't a bit bothered of that. I felt it would be a one time thingy, more like after I dispose of the looted drugs, I'll quit the scene. I believed I wasn't going to make enemies for myself since I won't be involved in any supremacy battle. But i left out the fact that my stock was stolen from a supposedly deadly group who might be looking for us. And about looking for us, Vivian didn't introduce anyone to me until about four weeks into the new semester. This was the first semester of my third year and she, her fourth year. She had insisted I went for the long vacation which lasted for about seven weeks. According to her, besides the fact that students would be leaving town foe their holidays, it was to keep away from searching eyes that might be looking out for these product. Simply put, we had to ho underground and let everything cool off. This again was why i never believed she was quitting. Fortunately the guy who was shot during that night's operation got hit in his thigh with the pellet of the bullet missing his bone by share luck. According to Vivian, he was moved that very night to a village up north in Akampka where their trusted herbalist was able to remove the pellets. Within two weeks he was back to town, though he also kept a low profile nursing his injury. It also turned out Vivian had planned and carried out that attack without the knowledge of her frat members. The guys she used were just her trusted crew and boys who also knew the importance of keeping everything a secret. But somehow, we all forgot there was a witness, the school of nursing girl or Peter's girlfriend. This was because we all believed her story, well maybe not Vivian. Upon resumption for the new semester, i found out to my outermost dismay and near outrage that Vivi had moved out of her apartment. She relocated back home and was coming to school from there. When I asked why she didn't deem it necessary to intimate me even though we communicated almost daily, she simply apologized that she wanted to surprise me but that she was sorry. I knew there was more to that and didn't buy her excuse trusting in my guts that there was more to it and she wasn't telling the truth. In retrospect, i believe she kinda knew she was going to be murdered soon and was just trying to do this to buy her more time on earth. I felt very lonely initially, but that feeling stopped when by the third week of the new semester, she started spending the weekend with me. Ideally one would have expected it to be the other way round, that is her staying during the week days and going home for weekends. But she said she prefered it this way. And if for anything, the fact that I only got to see her on weekends (though at time she wouldn't bother coming), made our relationship stronger. I always looked forward to being alone with her where I'll give her details of my exploits while we made out. More often than not, she wasn't always interested in them. She was fast changing while i seemed to pick up from where she stopped. By the fourth weekend, she came with a bag containing those stolen drugs and her supposedly cash share. Everything was intact same way I saw them last before leaving for the holidays. The drugs were worth N3.5m, thanks to the quantity of cocaine contained within. The other guys had gotten more of the prescription pills and other drugs. She got the real deal. By this time, i had almost stop believing she said she was going to give it to me. I felt this way because no one seemed to be talking about the missing drugs or either of Peter's or Bonnie's death. She told me the cash was mine to do what ever with and also made me promise and swear to her that I would never take any of these drugs she was handing over to me and that I'll quit drug trade as soon as I make the money from this sale. I agreed and promised never to taste the drug (for fear of possible addiction) and also to quit the trade once the stock finishes. Unfortunately I was only able to keep to the former. I never quitted and she paid with her life. By this time, I already had close to a million naira in savings from proceeds of my whore mongering and little side businesses. So the extra cash only confirmed me a millionaire. Later that same evening, we met with a guy who was to be my middle man but we couldn't agree to percentage cuts. We both felt he was being too greedy and i told Vivi to let me dispose of them my own way. She didn't bother to ask me how i intended to go about it, she only said be careful and don't get into trouble. My plan was to use "my girls" to sell them while also meeting guys myself. I had already lost my sense of morality as a pímp, so the moral aspect of using my girls never mattered when i took that decision. As long as i wasn't forcing anyone, to me, my business had always been with consenting adults. Just so you're wondering why the girls, sex on drugs and when high is fantastic, at least said everyone who'd done it before. So i was willing to make sure my girl use it on clients while also increasing the rate for their services. You pay for both the sex and the drugs. A win win for me, the behind the scene guy. So over the first three months and prior to our first semester exams, I and a handful of my willing girls were already pros in it. Or so i thought. I had sold a whole lot of those drugs, seen amazing things, negotiated and did deals with a whole lot sick people i never knew existed in Calabar. I was also witness to some really fvcked up events (mostly orgiës) in which all the participants were high on one or multiple pills. All i did was film for them. I never used or tasted any of the drugs, and i didn't even bother hanging out with the fellas i sold it to including lecturers, students, soldiers, police officers, and your everyday "normal" man/guy on the streets. Once our transactions were over, I find my way. I do this to avoid the scenario where I'll have to smoke/chew/sniff/inject some of my stuff when hanging out with them. I was just in it to make quick money and not get high myself Vivi had already warned me about certain people and what to expect from them, so while I made a whole lot of friends under my first three months, i wasn't close to any particular gang or frat group. I did business with whoever came my way and that was it. Although a sold some to guys within the university students, most of my dealings where strictly with fellas outside the two campuses. I spent this semester mostly not just out of my lecture halls, but out of unical completely. My performance would dip i know, but sorting didn't start today so i wasn't bothered. I was robbed on the streets twice, fortunately I had little cash on me but had to part with my phone on these occasions. At both instances, I lost a good amount of important phone numbers.. A bouncer who had run out of his joint and needed a bad fix was seconds away from choking me to death once when i went to supply him because I was behind schedule. ***** To be continued...
10 May 2016 | 11:40
0 Likes
Uhmm
10 May 2016 | 12:07
0 Likes
So Vivian will die?? Eyah...
10 May 2016 | 12:24
0 Likes
welcome to the world of drugs... So vivi is now a changed girl... Hmmm...
10 May 2016 | 13:06
0 Likes
mmh just b careful
10 May 2016 | 15:09
0 Likes
Did I hear you say Vivi paid with her life? Gosh!Wealth and affluence from the drug deal didn't let you quit. That's how intoxicating ill gotten riches could be
10 May 2016 | 15:55
0 Likes
You see life
10 May 2016 | 17:25
0 Likes
Hmmm..... Dangerous game
10 May 2016 | 19:30
0 Likes
welcome to the world of druqz..... Where real thinqz happen
10 May 2016 | 19:53
0 Likes
Fury dis is really dangerous 4 u
11 May 2016 | 02:59
0 Likes
Vivian made the greatest mistake when she handed those druqz to you. I knew you'll never quit after such huge amounts of money were recovered from the deal. Too bad she had to pay with her life. Anyway, she killed others too.
11 May 2016 | 05:04
0 Likes
Tough....tougher....toughest
12 May 2016 | 13:27
0 Likes
@Fury, dis is so stupid of u to have accept sellinq d druqs in d 1st place. Instead of u to reason d secrete behind Vivian's quittinq d druq thinq but u foolishely accept it without a 2nd thouqht... Well, Mr Fury, be ready to embrace whtever dt'll comes ur way afterwards, Ok!
15 May 2016 | 10:46
0 Likes
Episode, 108 [quote author=Nitefury post=45870436] ***Continued*** I spent the Christmas break in Lagos thinking about where I could get more drugs to sell once I get back to Calabar. My stock were almost exhausted with roughly about half a million naira worth left in stock. I had a total of about three and a half million naira in savings and felt the cash was better reinvested than left idling in the bank. But rather than put that money into my apparel business or some other legit business, I opted to reinvest in the drug trade. The reason was simple, I got a better ROI and there was a (not so competitive) market. This decision was definitely going to put a strain in my relationship with Vivi, because I had promised to stop after selling what she gave me. Again I knew I would have to source for these products myself and definitely outside Calabar. I knew who to call to find out and I did just that. This guy had over the years lived up to his reputation for always knowing someone who knew someone who knew some people. His name is Jamiu but nicknamed Handyman or H-man for short. At a point, only a few of our mates knew his real name. A friend and an acquaintance, Handyman was now in the University of Abuja. This was another campus (in)famous for drug (ab)use in the country. Handyman and I were bunkmates in our first year, and classmates till from SS1 - SS3 being science students. Coincidentally we were also seat mates during several examinations we took back in school because the first three alphabets in our surnames were the same. This included the entrance examinations into Jss1, our Junior NECO in Jss3, WAEC and NECO in SS3. Back then, he was always on the wrong side of the school laws, breaking all known and hitherto unknown laws, an expert in breaking bounds (a terminology for students jumping the school fence to town), and one who always knew who did what in the hostel. Whenever your item got missing, if he ain't the one who stole it, he'll have an idea who did because he spent more time in the hostel than in class like "normal" students. And if you needed anything from town, he was the go-to guy. He was surprised when I made my enquiries in that I wasn't the type back in school. But he proceeded to tell me types of products I could get while also promised to make further enquiries for me which he later did. At that point, I decided to buy a car to aid my movement around and to safely transport my "good" myself. I mentioned it to Vivi and she was initially against it saying I always had her car at my disposal. She felt it was going to draw unnecessary attention to me because I just wanted to show off. But I held my own explaining it was to aid my side businesses and it wasn't going to be some flashy car but something I can just use to run my other business. I told her since I bought my clothes in Lagos, I'll save the extra cost of transportation and would also carry some passengers along, using their fare as my fuel money. Then while in Calabar, I'll also augment my cash at hand as a cab driver during weekends or once in a while. She believed me at this point after I told her I just had a budget between 300-400k for a used salon car in pretty good shape. I decided to wait until after the Christmas celebration and when in Calabar to buy the car. Firstly, this was because the prices of cars (like most commodities) were on the high side due to the season. And secondly not to give my parents the impression I had a whole lot of cash than I pretend to because I didn't want them to know. I got back to Calabar Sunday night, the beginning of second week of the new year. Surprisingly, when I went downstairs the next morning to get some items at the store nearby, I noticed a dude who lived in the same apartment with me had put up his car for sale. It was a 1999 Toyota Carina E Wagon, well maintained and in good condition. Although I had a smaller saloon car in mind, I quickly went over to his apartment and knocked to make enquiries. Dude said he needed the money urgently for an issue back in his home state. At 600K, the price was higher than my budget, but I quickly seized the opportunity and made him an offer of 500k with the option of paying him that same day. I eventually paid him 550k for the car and spent almost 100k for necessary documentation and fixing of all that needed to be fixed including buying a complete set of four tyres, replacing the breaks etc. The dude only drove the car to and from work, but I intended to embark on several long distance trips so the car had to be in perfect shape. ******* Leaving the car behind, I went by air to Abuja the following Sunday to meet Jamiu as planned while in Lagos. Although he claimed he wasn't into the drugs I was sourcing for, he had a whole web of contacts that can get me what I wanted. But frustratingly despite his supposed connections and contacts, by Wednesday evening, all we could get were mere retailers and non was even ready to give us any lead as to were their source came from. But after we left the last place and contact that evening, Jamiu got a call and spoke at length with the person in Hausa. From his gestures, I knew it was about the drugs. After the call, he said nobody trusted me. That the audience we've been given for the past two days were basically because of him. That I should tell him the truth, was I an undercover agent?. The question came as a surprise but I answered in the negative but I couldn't tell if he was convinced or not. He went on to say the guys feel I don't look or act like a supplier or someone who had even seen what I was looking for before probably because I was an undercover agent. Hence the suspicion. He then told me he had been given the address of the major dealer in the campus and we had already booked an appointment. When I asked when did we book the appointment, he replied saying once anyone unusual ask about the guy or his address is given to you, before you leave that premises, the guy has already been notified. As a matter of fact, the guy must have approved before we were told where to find him. Later that evening in his apartment he begged me to open up if I was an agent or not so he'll know what to do before they come for us because I'll definitely be killed and buried without a trace and no one would look for me around here. He said to me "Look Fury, these guys are as screwballs, depraved and dangerous. And when I say dangerous, I mean they could literally kill you, cook your flesh and feed you to their dogs without a trace of blood on their doorstep. Don't just think of an easy death. And whatever you think you guys have going on down south, bro these guys are masters of the acts. Besides, they've probably ran a check on you from their contacts in Calabar. So all you have to do when we meet them, I look them in the eye and prove you're legit. One act that shows panicking on your part, and you're gone. And I hope you're not thinking all you have to do is tell them you want to buy a million naira worth of shìt and they'll be impressed. These are rich kids who have all counted millions of their own right from their secondary schools days. So (your) money doesn't impress them one bit and might even get them pissed. Guts do". I just asked him when are we meeting with them?. "They'll come for us". He replied ****** 10 pm that evening, a Mercedes Benz car was sent to pick I and Jamiu up from his apartment. We drove for about 15 minutes (obviously) aimlessly around Gwagwalada before the driver pulled over in front of a fenced building. The gate was opened and the driver drove in. We were then led into the building by a girl whose beauty couldn't be hidden by the darkness outside. After we were searched by two guys, Jamiu was asked to wait in the first living room which had a couple of other guys smoking and drinking God knows what. The house had everything to show it was owned by really rich kids. I was led on by that same girl (whose beauty I now saw clearly) into an inner room where I was asked to wait. She exited the room through the same door we came in with and a minute later a door at the other end of the much smaller living room opened. In came this dark and huge dude and two much slimmer/smaller guys. While I could tell I and the huge guy were of the same height (assuming I wasn't even taller), he was much bigger than me with glaring muscles as proof of his regular visit to the gym, or was he on steroids? I paid much attention to him thinking he was the head, boss or something until one of the boys asked me to have a seat while taking a chair by the corner. Not until our discussion began did I realize big dude was either a body guard or something to the much smaller guy who was obviously the man in charge. A closer look at the other smaller guy who hadn't said anything revealed he was definitely a sibling to the one talking. The guy talking said they've ran a check on my name from their contacts in Calabar and the report came back saying I didn't exist and must be impersonating or a "rat" so could I explain why it is that I wasn't known by their folks in Calabar? I had walked in here hoping that the strength of my reputation and or my relationships with Milady would get me back out the door with the drugs I needed, but I was shocked with his revelation that I wasn't known by their goons. But after all I had witnessed in Calabar or the fact that I was dating Milady, If he felt that statement (assuming he truly ran a check on my name was true) would scare me or throw me off balance, he had to come up with something better then. Having a sangfroid nature, a calmly replied "That's because I'm just a guy and I don't exist". This statement confused them a bit and I watched all three put their heads together whispering in Hausa. After a while, we immediately proceeded with marketing and negotiations. No further test or silly questions were asked. ***** To be continued... I no say una dey vex, but comments would be appreciated..
23 May 2016 | 05:51
0 Likes
I vex well well
23 May 2016 | 07:35
0 Likes
u would get famous over night no doubts u gonna entangle urself in a web of trouble
23 May 2016 | 07:48
0 Likes
much ado about nothing
23 May 2016 | 08:07
0 Likes
u'll soon meet jane....
23 May 2016 | 08:17
0 Likes
What's vivi doing?
23 May 2016 | 09:53
0 Likes
We'd be waiting till you finally post something. For me, so far it has been preamble that you've been giving us
23 May 2016 | 10:31
0 Likes
Ride on bro
23 May 2016 | 10:59
0 Likes
hmmmmm nxt plz
23 May 2016 | 11:42
0 Likes
Ride on
23 May 2016 | 13:29
0 Likes
Hmmm...fury
23 May 2016 | 13:55
0 Likes
Ride on!!!..
23 May 2016 | 13:55
0 Likes
Fury death is knocking at your door
23 May 2016 | 16:34
0 Likes
We dey vex well well oh! . Abeg post next episode sharply oh!
23 May 2016 | 17:04
0 Likes
Still dey follow
23 May 2016 | 22:20
0 Likes
Y always rich kidz
23 May 2016 | 22:21
0 Likes
oboy see courage!
24 May 2016 | 04:01
0 Likes
I love d reply u gave them. Good one it is bt u ar trading on a dangerous path
24 May 2016 | 05:14
0 Likes
this story go finish when buhari becomes transportation and traveling president
24 May 2016 | 05:47
0 Likes
Ok. Ride on.
24 May 2016 | 08:48
0 Likes
comment reservoir
24 May 2016 | 10:55
0 Likes
@Val, "I dey vex", understatement ni... . Anywy, talk abt Fury, he has aleady diq his own 6 fit himself jst by the neqotiation alone... I no pitty u at all incase u think I'll pitty u in the end of the whole thinq...
24 May 2016 | 18:13
0 Likes
ITS ME AGAIN (THE MOST ROMANTIC GUY ON COOLVAL)......some time s i wonder dis story was gonna end soon..nut it doesnt look like it.....Hell yeah..so vexing at@nitefury
28 May 2016 | 10:01
0 Likes
Episode 109 [quote author=Nitefury post=46053711]***Continued*** I got back to Calabar Thursday with an understanding between I and the guys that my first shipment would be ready for pick up in about three weeks time because the year had just begun and they were out of major stock. But I was given a free sample of pills worth about 200k to test the market since theirs were different from what I dealt in before. When I asked how I was to remit their money, one of the boys said it was a free gift from them to show their commitment to the deal. I kept the trip hidden from Vivian because I knew she can by mere looking into my eyes make me reveal details of what I'd been up to. When she asked about my whereabouts during the week on Friday when we met, I knew she must have checked up on me either in my department or called at home. I just told her I went to Uyo for a business deal. I prayed she didn't ask for details or why I didn't intimate her because I knew I wasn't sounding honest. Luckily she didn't. She only confirmed she was at the house on Monday to take a nap and later left in the evening. She was there again on Wednesday and the same way she left the place Monday was how she met it, so she knew I wasn't around. I then told her I was sorry for not calling, I didn't think she'll look for me and I didn't plan staying that long. She remained the only person I found it difficult to lie to and I wondered for how long I'll keep this hidden. ****** We went clubbing later that evening at her instance which I reluctantly agreed to. At the end I was happy we did, because after a long time since the previous year, I saw her in really good spirits and happy. She danced and drank until she could barely stand and I decided we left. We got back home 1am (the beauty of Calabar) and she kept giggling and talking naughty as I carried her upstairs to my apartment. I got her out of her clothes leaving only her panties on before tucking her in bed even as she kept pulling me to herself demanding I made love to her. I wanted to bath her, but I knew she wouldn't want to stand under the shower and I was already exhausted from carrying her. I begged her to allow me have a shower promising to fvck her when I got out and she agreed. But like I had hoped, when I got out she was already fast asleep. I got in beside her careful not to wake her up and slept off a few minutes later. **** I woke up with a funny but sweet sensation from my dick making me moan briefly as I moved my legs. I felt it was a dream and had wanted to continue sleeping but when the sensation wouldn't stop, I was forced to open my eyes. And there Vivi was, under the sheets given me a job. "Mmm.. Vivi" I moaned as I felt my already erect dick getting harder in her mouth as she made low slurping sounds. "Go back to sleep baby" She said with a fake childish accent before she continued sucking. I didn't say anything more, I just kept moaning. Less than a minute after mu dick was now on full mast, she came up from under the sheet holding and stroking my dick with one hand. She then smiled at me and said "You were not supposed to wake". "Haa" I exclaimed calmly wondering how possible that was as she proceeded to straddle me. With her grip still on my dick, she used the glans penis to push her panties aside and immediately descended on my length. Her pulsating pvssy was not only moist but was welcoming with a warm and firm massage. "Oh god.. Vivi what are you doing?" I asked sounding confused due to the fact that the pleasures her pvssy was giving nu dick was also being transferred to the rest of my body, hence making me lose my ability to make coherent speeches. She began a slow but steady massage on my dick with her pvssy walls. This wasn't a fvck, it was more of a pleasurable torture on my dick. At the same time I moved my hands to grab her waist. "Just serving you breakfast in bed" She replied collecting my hands from her waist and pushing them back down beside my head. She sat back up, rocking me slowly as she cupped her boöbs and began squeezing, massaging and föndling the precious organs, paying special attention to her nipplès. She tilted her head backwards closing her eyes. Then I watched her open her eyes, lifting one of the girls towards her mouth and licked it with the tip of her tongue. "I wasn't complaining babe" I said fighting the urge to grab her waist again and just increase the pace. "Then shut up and suck mama" She said with that childish voice again, only this time sultrier. Obviously her tongue wasn't doing justice and she wanted help because she immediately bent towards me and fed a nipplè into my mouth. I obliged and suckled hungrily just as she continued her slow thrusts. Although I jerk off every once in a while, this was my first sex for the year and I knew I wasn't going to last. Especially not with how she's in control. Looking back, not because I didn't get the opportunities,but I had somehow subconsciously remained faithful to her for the past months. And I believed she was to me as well. "I'm close babe" I finally warned when she suddenly picked up pace. I wasn't sure she'll want me to cum in her at that point. She immediately jumped off my dick but surprisingly went down and took me in her mouth. She began bubbling as fast as she could while also rubbing my balls with a free hand. I couldn't take it any longer and without further warning, I exploded in her mouth shooting a generous amount of load into her mouth. I felt she would withdraw as I began offloading in her mouth, but she continued sucking, increasing the pressure of her lips around my dick like a milkmaid would a cow's teat. All the while I kept jerking up, pushing more of my dick into her mouth. At that point I didn't care if she bit it off. Finally I became still, spent. When she noticed I had stopped pushing into her mouth, she looked up at me, (a little teary eyed probably from slight discomfort) as she gently withdrew my organ from her mouth. Not a single drop of cum was wasted as she swallowed everything. Although this wasn't the first job she had given me, it was one of the few times she allowed me finish in her mouth while also swallowing my load. And whenever she does this, there's always this bond that draws me closer to her. I always love her the more. And as if she wanted to know if I was disgusted with the act, she came up for a kiss which I gladly received, tasting myself in her mouth while the French kiss lasted. "I'll like to be served breakfast in bed always babe" I told her as she collapsed next to me. "I bet you'll do" She replied kissing me again. "My head was banging when I woke up, and I couldn't think of a better pain reliever" She then added "Are you relieved know?" I asked knowing what she meant and her answer would be in the negative "Not yet. But that's after I shower" She said leaving the bed. "Care join me in the shower?" She asked wiggling her small panty clad ass towards the bathroom. "Why not" I replied with a big smile on my face. I couldn't tell what it was that had suddenly gotten into her, but I was glad and hoped I had gotten my girlfriend back. Right after that Peter and Bonnie's incident, our sex and love lives had taken the turn of two old couples. She rarely initiated sex or partook fully in it. And most times, she'll beg we just cuddled and not do anything else. We continued in the shower, and ended in bed with me giving her head until she came before fvcking her. Only this time, I emptied in her as she gladly wrapped her legs around me. I was sad to see her go on Sunday evening even though we fvcked/made love more times than we ate during the weekend. I was afraid she would return sober/moody the next weekend. ****** By midweek of the new week, there were three different hits on three different frat members in different parts of Calabar. The hit was attributed to Vivi's group avenging Nameless and friends. Although told me she knew nothing about it, she kept a low profile and didn't show up that weekend. Although life was normal for "ordinary" guys in the city, frat members remained on high alert. ***** Meanwhile, my new samples were warmly received by the selected clients I sold it to and by the second week of February when I went to pick up the consignment, I already had orders to be met. Exams was due to start by the end of the month through March. Perfect timing for me. **** To be continued..
31 May 2016 | 07:02
0 Likes
Hmmm....getting into this drug dealing is dangerous @fury
31 May 2016 | 07:45
0 Likes
following every bits
31 May 2016 | 07:45
0 Likes
Still following...
31 May 2016 | 09:19
0 Likes
hmmmm fury
31 May 2016 | 10:22
0 Likes
I dey pity ya life @fury
31 May 2016 | 10:27
0 Likes
Kip d ball rolling jae
31 May 2016 | 10:31
0 Likes
following
31 May 2016 | 11:40
0 Likes
Hmmmmm
31 May 2016 | 12:39
0 Likes
hmm take it easy fury 9ce work @nitefury but wat abt jade's pov
31 May 2016 | 13:03
0 Likes
Fury!
31 May 2016 | 13:15
0 Likes
Should we be waiting for another month for d next episodes nw?
31 May 2016 | 13:17
0 Likes
ride on
31 May 2016 | 14:15
0 Likes
drug n sex
31 May 2016 | 16:15
0 Likes
Fury... be careful
31 May 2016 | 21:16
0 Likes
Fury fury....banging master..
1 Jun 2016 | 05:03
0 Likes
Vivian knew why she warned you against getting involved in drugs but greed got a better part of you and now, you are sinking deep into it
1 Jun 2016 | 09:03
0 Likes
still following
1 Jun 2016 | 13:29
0 Likes
@Fury, that could be ur last mowinq break fast with Vivi u know???
4 Jun 2016 | 02:08
0 Likes
came late but covered d distance. looking forward to d next update
4 Jun 2016 | 17:56
0 Likes
@nitefury next plsssss
5 Jun 2016 | 14:14
0 Likes
pls wat's happening to d story nw?
10 Jun 2016 | 08:13
0 Likes
drug is too dangerous for this guy
10 Jun 2016 | 19:01
0 Likes
Where nitefury enta nw
10 Jun 2016 | 20:01
0 Likes
ITS ME AGAIN (THE MOST ROMANTIC GUY ON COOLVAL)......seriously y arent u talking abt jade...hav missed dem in d story....dis is d 2nd yr of dis story and we ar yet to knw d end
15 Jun 2016 | 14:33
0 Likes
Episode 110 [quote author=Nitefury post=46703879]****Continued**** Prior to my second trip to Abuja to pick up my package as agreed, i decided i needed to rent a new apartment to serve as a safe house. I didn't want to keep drugs in my apartment again. A security measure expected of sane persons. So in what was a daring decision, i rented a BQ apartment which was a self contained apartment in the Diamond area of Calabar. This was just close to the state police headquarters. This area also had the Eastern Naval base, the DSS HQ and the governor's office. So it had always been a crime free zone. Now while i wouldn't exactly call myself a criminal, it was logical to think a criminal like me would want to use such an area as a hideout. I kept this a secret from Vivi herself. I guessed i was learning fast from her. Since she came over during the weekdays, i could easily spend the weekend in my other apartment in order not to raise too much suspicion about my activities. Fortunately while I had introduced and identified myself as a student to my who needed the place to cool off during weekends, hence my absence during weekdays beginning from Monday mornings. I claimed i couldn't afford the high accommodation cost around the school since i was fending for myself with my photocopying and little clothes business. This wasn't strange as many students lived around the area also and paid transport to and from school daily. And as my luck would have it, my landlady's daughter was a junior colleague in her second year in my department. She had wanted to study Med and Surg, but having gone in through the Pre-degree program, she was admitted into my department. And just like what i planned to do, she only came home on weekends, while squatting with a friend around the school during weekdays. Her being able to recognise me as a senior colleague and her knowledge of my photocopying stand in the campus, removed doubt from her mom's mind that i was indeed a student. But the only problem here was she actually knew me as Fury, a campus pìmp and knew i was lying about not being able to afford an accommodation around school. Although she kept those other details to herself, the smile on her face when her mom called her to identify me and her eye contact as we interacted was all i needed to know she had other plans. We became friends quickly with her using the "I've heard about you" excuse to strike up a conversation when i moved in the following weekend. We began fvcking that same weekend. ****** So finally, the first semester examinations came and went quickly without me realizing. Although i wrote all my papers, i never really put in time into reading or preparing for any of them. I could literally pay off all my lecturers and clear my scores, so failure wasn't a concern. I had my assessment already sorted out. The second semester was to begin immediately after the examinations but we had a week to Easter and many students decided to go home. I stayed back and countered my profits and realized that I made about 150% of the total capital I spent in purchasing from Abuja. I wasn't exactly surprised my stocks got exhausted, but i was surprised to find out dealing to students (which I had been avoiding in the past) was actually very lucrative and had a quicker turn over. Again, I found out that the "rich kids" paid and demanded more. But what i failed to understand was that the demise of Nameless and subsequent going low of the rest of the gang had contributed to the high demand for my products due to scarcity of theirs. And with a teaming population of students who had over the past few months become addicted to pills, whoever had something for them was sure to make it big. In retrospect I would have loved to remain a mid range dealer while still avoiding students, but two factors contributed to me becoming popular. The first was that it was literally impossible for me to hide myself completely. This was because once a few folks had certified me to be a dealer of some really good quality products, they started passing words around a lot about Fury. And boy, those boys in Abuja had supplied me some good stuff. This was the power of word of mouth recommendation. I probably sold to a few close students who had friends that i don't know about and so on. Before long every one was looking for me. Secondly greed took a better part of my reasoning that i failed to realize the dangers my being (in)famous might pose for me. With the high demand, an astronomical price increase was the best thing i could think off. Meanwhile Vivi as usual always took her examinations seriously, hence i didn't expect any reproach from her until after the examinations. I still wonder how she was able to stay focus with her studies, creating a balance with social life and studies that i suddenly couldn't handle. They was no doubt she would have heard about me being a major dealer to students now. So i wasn't surprised when Friday evening, exactly a week to Easter she came to my apartment to tell me she knew what I had been up to of late. She had called to tell me she was coming for the weekend so i should be home because she realized I was always not at home during the weekends. While i expected her to be angry with me, i never expected her actions. When she knocked and identified herself, I opened the door for her but was greeted with shower of multiple slaps, kicks, punches and curses from her. She wouldn't stop hitting and charging at me in a way that made me assume she had found out about I and my landlady's daughter in addition to the fact that i was still dealing drugs. "You promised you were gonna stop", "You ingrate" "Liar", "Greedy bastard" "You'll just die", "You have no idea what's going to happen to you fool", "after al i did for you, just one promise you cant keep", "I hate you", "I'll kill you myself".... She wouldn't stop punching me and it took me a moment to realize she smelt of an alcoholic drink. Besides the multiple slaps, kicks and punches which hadn't stopped, I could feel a sharp pain in my left eye which i later saw using a mirror was blood shot with a tear on my eye lid. Obviously from one of her nails. I finally got hold of both her hands and seized them, shouting at her to calm the fvck down because she was hurting me. Unfortunately for me, her right leg was in-between my legs and I didn't she it coming until her knee hit my balls. I was just putting on a beach short so she hit her mark well. The pain was so intense and just as i was falling to my knees in agony, i released my grip on her hands and slapped her across her face with all the energy i could muster at that points. Although I later wished i didn't hit her back, i was certain she wouldn't have stopped hitting me when i fell down. So while the force of my slap threw her off balance as she fell to my left, i collapsed in front of myself groaning in pains. It was a long time I had felt such pain. She became quiet after she fell and sat up looking at me with a hand to her cheek like she was surprised i hit her. "I'm sorry Vivi" I managed to say still in greater pains. I didn't even know whether I was apologizing for slapping her or for breaking her the promise i made her. I noticed movement by my door and looked up from the ground to see two of my female (and her former) floor mates looking at us. Her voice and probably the sound of my slap and her fall must have attracted them. "Vivian what's the matter?" asked one of the girls. But she just stood up from the ground and without saying anything else to anyone left the room. "You ok dude?" Asked the second girl as I struggled to get up from the ground and stand on my feet. While one was a medical student in her finals, the other was running her housemanship program at the UCTH. This was the first time they'll hear Vivi raise her voice at me or witness us fight, so I understood their concern. "Yea.. I'm fine" I replied with a tone that suggested I was in pains. "Oops... She hit the wrong place" The doctor said smiling as she walked back to her apartment. My smile was all the confirmation needed by the student doctor that her senior colleague was right. "You have a cut and your eye is blood stained. You can come lemme check that for you" The girl added making a gesture towards her left eye as she left for her room. ***** I left my apartment that evening for my hideout at Diamond Hill and spent the following week there. I had no reason to come out of my hiding and my landlady's daughter was on hand to get me whatever I needed. I tried to call Vivi but she wouldn't pick and didn't reply my text messages. This went on until good Friday evening when there was a hit on the two guys who had gone into Peter's apartment to wait for him that night in Calabar south. Being Catholics, both of them had gone for the stations of the Cross procession at the Sacred Heart Cathedral, Calabar. Unknown to them, they were being monitored all evening by two girls who relayed information back to the hit men. Immediately after the procession, they both decided to leave church. They walked a short distance and took their car from were they had parked it earlier and drove off, heading towards Calabar south. Their assailants tailed them to around Mayne avenue where they were eventually overtaken. According to eye witnesses, their car was crossed without warning while placing them in a tight position. The guy at the passenger seat probably must have sensed what was about to happen and immediately opened the door to run out, but was unfortunately held back by the seat belt. Three AK47 rifle bearing guys quickly emerged from the other car and opened fire on them, spraying their car with bullets and killing them in the process. ****** It was around 8 when i was watching a movie on my laptop that Vivian called me. "Finally, she wants to talk" I said smiling that she called after all. Though i wasn't sure what she would say. "Hello Vivi?" I answered calmly after picking the call "Fury where are you?" I think the Cartel is after us. My boys have just been shot" ****** To be continued....
20 Jun 2016 | 12:22
0 Likes
Hmmmmm.............. Dis ua story dn tier me slf............. Update 1nce n 3 months.......... I'll b expecting nxt update n 3 months tym
20 Jun 2016 | 13:14
0 Likes
Oh.
20 Jun 2016 | 14:03
0 Likes
Carry Go
20 Jun 2016 | 14:03
0 Likes
hope it ll not be after 2 months dat u'll update again
20 Jun 2016 | 14:22
0 Likes
Please val advice the writer 2 be frequent in update, we are already losing interest...
20 Jun 2016 | 14:36
0 Likes
Den u guys should b ready 4 show
20 Jun 2016 | 14:39
0 Likes
fury you Don they match line. be careful
20 Jun 2016 | 14:52
0 Likes
Longest time Fury...appreciate the update..next should entail Jade's side ...tnks
20 Jun 2016 | 18:25
0 Likes
Hummm
20 Jun 2016 | 18:43
0 Likes
Only God knw till hw many months tym b4 we go see anoda update
20 Jun 2016 | 19:53
0 Likes
Ur greed will soon kill u
21 Jun 2016 | 07:18
0 Likes
Fury! You are an ingrate just like Vivian accused you but it's understandable, Greed got a better part of you. My pain's that Vivian had to pay for your greediness with her own life even after turning a new leaf and becoming a better person serious with her studies.
21 Jun 2016 | 09:52
0 Likes
Vivian/Nitefury, fire on the mountain, run..run..run..run.. . . Yes I knew it, I knew Vivian still loves u. She just can't watch u die without doinq anythinq to keep u safe especially when she knew that she can do somethinq to at least keep u safe even if it's just for some time... Safe runinq quys @Vivian/Nitefury
25 Jun 2016 | 18:25
0 Likes
ITS ME AGAIN (THE MOST ROMANTIC GUY ON COOLVAL)......seriously speaking furryyyy, i dont like dis crap..ur makin me loose intrest...and wqia d hell is jade..hmmn am so sori vivian
26 Jun 2016 | 14:04
0 Likes
Ure in for a serious shit
26 Jun 2016 | 18:46
0 Likes
...
29 Jun 2016 | 03:46
0 Likes
Episode 111 []******* "I'm.. I'm home" I stuttered my reply, just as my mood changed immediately from that of calmness to worry and fright as I sat up on the bed. At this point, I didn't even know the "home" I was referring to or would tell her to meet me if she decided to. "Diamond or Eta-Agbor?" She asked wanting to know my actual location "Diamond...." I replied dragging the diamond word as I immediately remembered I had never mentioned this new apartment to her. How then did she find out? "Ok. See you tomorrow. Just stay indoors" She said and ended the call Just as I tried asking her a question "Wait wait Vivi.. Which of your..." The line was already dead before I could complete my sentence. I wanted to call her back but decided against it. While I wasn't exactly surprised she had knowledge of my Diamond apartment, the question on my mind was for how long had she known? But then again, I immediately remembered what she had just said about her boys being gunned down and the need for me to remain indoors until the following day when she'll meet me. If the Cartel was actually after us like she insinuated, then I'll be a fool to spend the night here. This location was already compromised as far as I was concerned. Grabbing my shuttle bag, I took my laptop, wallet and some clothes and left my apartment for a hotel around the area. Even with the high presence of security personnel in the area, I just safer outside my home. Finally in the safety of my hotel room, I put a call to some contacts I had in Calabar south who confirmed the attack to me. I had no plans getting back to Lagos for the Easter celebration, but with this news, I was beginning to consider that option. I slept off worrying about the while situation I found myself in. **** Having paid for three nights, the following day I remained in my hotel room until around some minutes past 2pm. I intended to stay lodged in the hotel while I got the situation report to decide whether I'll leave town or not. Rather than call Vivi, I waited for her call which she eventually did around 2pm. I was skeptical about telling her my actual location when she asked, so I told her to tell me where I should meet her instead. "We need to talk, seriously Fury. Where are you?" She had insisted I then told her the hotel i was lodged in and she said she was on her way since she was already in the area. About fifteen minutes later, the receptionist called my room to tell me someone was at the reception to see me and i told her send her over after confirming it was Vivian. **** "Funny you don't trust me again, and now hide things from me" She replied when I opened the door for her "Just being careful. Besides, I learnt that from you" I replied closing the door behind her after she stepped in. "I hate you" She said walking towards and finally sitting on the bed. "I love you" I replied laughing as I locked the door "You used to, until you started lying and hiding things from me. Least I forget, screwing your landlady's daughter also" Though it was funny to me that she had always known what I felt was hidden, I could feel the sadness in her voice. It was had to believe she loved me that much to be jealous, but the look in her eyes confirmed she wasn't happy. So I stopped smiling "Say something" She demanded when I remained silent and kept staring at her "What should I say?" I replied feeling remorseful "Start by telling me why you went against your promise to stop selling after your exhausted what I gave you. Then you can also tell me about your Abuja trips, where I presume you are getting your stock from. After which you can tell me why you felt you could hide your apartment from me" She said without breaking eye contact I remained silent and weak in my knees. I left the door and went over to the chair by the dressing table in the room. "I'm sorry Vivi" I said sounding defeated "That's because you just realized I've been aware not necessarily because you actually are" She said "I don't know what else you want me to say then" I retorted "I have a question Fury, and I need you to be honest with me this time around since everything between us have been a lie from day one" She said regretfully "You know that's not true Vivi. Agreed I screwed up big time keeping things from you, but you can't say I never really cared about you" I said defensively "I didn't say that. Don't change my words" She said, indicating that I was trying to misconstrue her. "I understand English perfectly Vivi" I said indicating I knew what she meant. "I was going to ask you a question" She said changing the topic "Of course you were, carry on" I replied not ready for a fight "Why with all the options at your disposal, did you choose this life?" She asked. "I don't get your question" I replied sincerely wondering what she was driving at. "Is this really the kind of life you want? Living in the shadows when ever you hear someone you know has been killed? Always looking behind you or over your shoulders? Always scared?" She explained her earlier question indicating if I truly wanted the life of illicit drug trade. "Hmmmmm" I heaved deeply, just as her message sunk into my head. "I don't know Vivi. Maybe it's fate" "Thanks for being honest. I just feel a sense of guilt for what you've become" She said "What I've become?" I replied wondering what she meant by that statement. "Yes." She said not actually explaining the question on what I'd become. "About yesterday..." I began after about ten seconds of silence between us. "I think She's after us" She said calmly not letting me finish my statement. "Who?" I asked "The goddaughter" She answered "Who's that?" I asked "She controls the Cartel and is gradually taking out her opposition. She's coming for me next" She replied "How did you come about that information?" I asked her "It was an error letting that girl go that night" She said ignoring my question on how she knew a certain goddaughter was after us or responsible for the murders so far "But you regretted the other one?" I asked trying to reconcile her regrets in killing one girl that same night, at the same time wishing she had killed another. Again she ignored my question but said "Come away with me Fury" "To where?" I asked stretching out on the seat. "I'm leaving Nigeria for Canada" She said shocking me. "Huh" I muttered surprised "When?" "By the end of this month" She said looking away from me. "That's in two weeks time. When and why was this decision made? You just have a year left in school?" I asked confusedly "We'll start afresh over there. I have a feeling I won't live to celebrate my next birthday if i choose to stay in Nigeria" She answered forcing back tears. "And when were you gonna tell me about this? When you were about boarding for your flight?" I asked. She could feel the anger and disappointment in my voice and tone "It was the only way I could think of paying you back for hiding all you thought you had hidden from me" She said amidst sobs after about ten seconds of silence "I'm hurt Vivi" I said sincerely looking away from her "I am too. But we can still do this together you know. You can still leave with me. You've made alot of money to start a decent life over there devoid of crime or violence. We can get your papers ready in three weeks" "I'm not sure if I'll be willing to do that now" I said honestly. I didn't know if it was the money I thought I was making that was clouding my sense of judgment or just the anger i felt towards her for keeping this away from me. "Fair enough" She said calmly We sat quiet for about two or so minutes before she stood up to leave after picking her purse from the bed. "You've operated successfully due to my protection on you even though you crossed me severally. But I'm afraid I can't guarantee that again" She said in matter of fact way "What are you talking about?" I asked confused as hell "I was being serious when i said i was tired of this lifestyle and I'm leaving it behind. I can't go back to this life fury and I'm not going to ask you to leave anymore. I realized this is want you want but I'm just saying you're now on your own" She replied indicating she was cutting ties with me But i wanted to avoid further misconceptions by asking her "Are you saying goodbye to me Vivi?" She looked outside the window for a moment before calmly saying "I wish I could Fury. Only we're now bonded by..." She started but ended halfway looking at her tummy as she sat back down on the bed and began to sob. I looked at her and I could make out only one meaning from what she just said and that gesture. "You're pregnant Vivi?" I asked shocked and confused She closed her eyes and heaved deeply while nodding in affirmation before saying amidst sobs "Six weeks". I felt a mixture of fear, shock, surprise, anger, happiness and disappointment at her revelation. But before i knew what i was doing, i was knelt between her legs hugging her and promising never to leave her. I also promised and agreed to leave with her so we could raise our child together. But it was never to be. ******** To be continued
10 Jul 2016 | 10:48
0 Likes
eeya... maybe she was gunned down
10 Jul 2016 | 13:19
0 Likes
hmm.
10 Jul 2016 | 13:40
0 Likes
Shey she die ni...No wyne o
10 Jul 2016 | 13:41
0 Likes
Eh Eh..Next O
10 Jul 2016 | 13:46
0 Likes
Mehn, ua updates take lyk 4eva
10 Jul 2016 | 13:54
0 Likes
Hmmn . pls try to update this story weekly
10 Jul 2016 | 15:03
0 Likes
Hmmn God knws its til august b4 we see a new story..but y havent we see any 4rm jade point of view...
10 Jul 2016 | 15:40
0 Likes
Revenge is a bitch,that's it knocking at ur door vivian
10 Jul 2016 | 16:40
0 Likes
HMMMM...NEVER TO BE.
10 Jul 2016 | 16:50
0 Likes
Eiyaa! Vivian loved you to have actually allowed herself get pregnant for you and kept it till this long time. It's a pity your greed endangered the changed girl's life and she never lived to enjoy peace that she've rightly choosed. Please, regular update of this story would be appreciated. Thanks
10 Jul 2016 | 17:40
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm next
10 Jul 2016 | 17:49
0 Likes
This story still dey
10 Jul 2016 | 18:19
0 Likes
@nitefury where av been..@least a episode came this july..where is jade pov nau??
10 Jul 2016 | 18:53
0 Likes
she's dead... hun
11 Jul 2016 | 01:40
0 Likes
Nxt episode wil come in 3 months
11 Jul 2016 | 01:43
0 Likes
Fury I dey disapointed in u for choosinq that part in the first place even thouqh u had the chance to quite the druq thinq havinq done with the one Vivi qave to u but u choose ur own self interest and now what??? Mitchieeww...
11 Jul 2016 | 02:16
0 Likes
Next
11 Jul 2016 | 02:44
0 Likes
ride on
11 Jul 2016 | 05:17
0 Likes
Vivian... Too late to run away...
11 Jul 2016 | 05:59
0 Likes
Na till next month 4 new episode
11 Jul 2016 | 18:07
0 Likes
Episode 111 ***JANE DUKE, THE GODDAUGHTER**** Feeling very bitter and disappointed with Ima's decision to shut her down, she decided to cut all ties with the lady for as long as she could until she had her vengeance. Only then would her soul be at peace. If Ima thinks her mere pronouncement that she had been shut down would stop her, then she must really have underestimated her resolve. So after Peter and Bonnie's incident, she refused to pick Ima's call and eventually blocked her line. Though she didn't expect Ima to be calling her using other numbers after blocking her personal phone number, she rightly assumed the lady would think she was just temporarily angry and would later come around. On his part, she knew Jama who had already given orders to his boys (due to Ima's influence) wouldn't involve himself in their affair. He wasn't exactly close to her like Ima. So whatever she had to do, whatever strings she had to pull, or whatever moves she had to make from now on was strictly left to her alone. With over N2m in her personal account, she planned on spending every penny of the amount to bring Vivian to her knees. But the challenge was how to get the right people or weapons for the task ahead. The safe house had been shut and the weapons in their possession returned to the police 2i/c who she later found out had convinced Ima to let the Cartel's operations go on but under new management. Exactly a day after the murder incident, she had made contact with the surviving nursing student who reported the whole incident as related to Peter. But with Bonnie dead, she knew she wouldn't be able to rally the boys together again as they had their orders directly from Ima through the 2i/c. So after Ima left for Lagos, she decided to play her first card, which was to go see the 2i/c himself and see if she could cut a deal. Her lessons from her time in captivity would come in handy now. She put a call to the police chief which wasn't exactly unusual and asked if she could come see him in his office on Friday claiming to have school work throughout the week and would only be free then. He agreed because it was very unlike her to come to the force HQ, as most if not all of their past meetings had always been in one fancy restaurant or another. He even mentioned he had something to discuss with her. He asked what time she would be coming and she said 3pm. He told her he wouldn't be around in the morning since he had a function to attend elsewhere in the state but would be back by then. **** Friday finally came and after confirming he was on seat, she left the house dressed in a short simple white sundress whose length was just a few inches above her knees. It wasn't exactly too short or too long, but with her being light skin and fleshy, one wouldn't have a hard time concluding it was too revealing. Also, the dress was transparent to a certain level enough to reveal she had nothing underneath but a white thong when looked closely, buried firmly between her yummy ass cheeks. With the dress being sleeveless, her enormous boöbs acted as a wedge for the elastic top of the dress. She had on one of those revealing and sexy bra with design patterns that are clearly visible through the dress worn, usually attracting attention. But she then wore a long cardigan jacket over the dress in other to cover herself to a certain level. Exactly 2:55 pm, she drove into the SCID premises, Diamond Hill. She then called the man and told him she was outside his office block and he told her to come upstairs to his office. As she stepped out of the car in a simple sandals to match her outfit, sunshade glasses and a sling purse which had an ATM card, some condoms and some other girl stuffs in it, she knew she was the center of attention. Looking up, she noticed the changing skyline and realized it was going to rain within the next thirty minutes or less. Perfect. She then made her way to the block which housed the 2i/c's office and other offices at the top floor. Perhaps due to the confidence with which she walked towards them, the officers rather than start their series of intimidating and harassing questions (usually done whenever a guest showed up), all waited for her to speak first. "Good day sirs. My name is Jane Duke, please I'm here to see the 2i/c." She said talking to no one in particular since all the officers sitting outside the building had their attention on her. Just when one officer asked "Any problem?", an officer in mufti came outside the building and asked her "Are you Jane?" "Yes Sir." She replied turning to face him while ignoring the person who asked her if there was a problem "Okay. Please come with me" The man said ignoring the men outside who obviously were his junior colleagues and went back inside the building. Jade immediately followed him with stares from the female officers by the reception desk About a minute later, they got to the chief's office and the officer knocked and waited for a response ushering him in. His voice could be heard and it was obvious he was making a phone call. Some five seconds later, they both heard the man's voice ushering them in. He was standing by the window with he phone pressed to his ear. He offered her a sit by pointing to the couch opposite his desk at on end of his office and then dismissed the man brought her in with a wave of hand. The officer made a gesture of salutation by stiffening both his hands on his sides briefly before stepping out of the office and closing the door behind himself. While the police boss continued talking on the phone, she began to calculate her next move. A minute later she stood from her seat and got rid of the jacket in the pretext that the temperature was a bit hot for her. Though the air conditioning system was turned on, it was understandable that she had just come from under the sun hence it would take a while for her body to adjust to the current room temperature. But after doing this, the police boss walked back towards his desk, picked up the AC's remote control and lowered the temperature down to 16*c. Then still talking on the phone after dropping the remote control, he picked up a bowl containing assorted candies and offered it to her. She smiled and walked over to the desk, leaned on the desk and stretched out picking two small wraps of chocolate bars from the bowl in his hand. She and whispered a "thank you" to him with a loud smile, while also making sure her boöbs were in his face. While she could easily have sat on the visitors seat by the desk, she chose to return to the couch in the pretext of going back to her purse and jacket. Shaking her firm and round ass clad in a sexy white thong very much revealing through her dress, she knew any man who resisted the view was definitely not straight. She then bent over to pick the jacket up before sitting down, knowing well that her back thighs would be on display for the man. Crossing her legs sultrily, she began to unwrap the first chocolate candy bar like she had all the time in d world. He could see her laps properly, exactly what she wanted. She did all this pretending she wasn't aware he was staring at her but was rather concentrating on the phone conversation. Long before now she knew he desired her but wouldn't dare make any move. "So, to what do I owe this august visit miss Jane."? He began dropping the phone and sitting down on his seat. ********* "How was your outing sir" She asked, deliberately ignoring the question he asked "Fine fine fine. Went to represent the commissioner in Ugep for the commissioning of a block of apartments donated to the force by one of their illustrious sons..." He had began telling her about his outing but was interrupted by a knock on the door. "Who's that?" He answered angrily "It's Bassey sir, O/C Anti-robbery" A male voice responded from behind the door. "Come in" The boss instructed and then asked "Yes? How can i help you?" When he saw him come in holding a police case file with a lady probably in her 50s in tow. "Morn sire" Bassey greeted military style before continuing "Sir it's with regards to that boy who broke into their neighbour's house in 8 mile sire". He paused and waited for the lady to greet the boss. "Good afternoon sir" The lady greeted and genuflected at this point before Bassey continued, "She came to...." He began explaining his mission but was cut short by the boss "Bassey, you know I'm off duty today. Because I came to the office doesn't mean i came here to attend to people. All my appointments have been moved to Monday" He bawled before turning to the woman. "Besides! Madam, the Deputy commissioner isn't on seat today and there's nothing I can do with the file now. While i'm aware of the case, he has to officially minute the file to me to handle, after which I'll report back to him. I cannot on my own just give authorization for his bail. Also your neighbour have to be present to confirm that he has withdrawn the case. Spending the weekend in there won't kill him. Thank you" He said dismissing them. They both thanked him and left the office. But immediately the door was shut behind them, he stood up from his seat and walked over to the door, opened it and called Bassey to back to bring the file. "Madam first thing Monday morning, I'll take the file to my oga. Go home and rest, nothing will happen to your son" He said reassuringly to the lady in a way that suggested he was committed to ensuring the boy was released. "Thank you sir" She heard the lady say from the passage as Bassey led her away. All the while she marvelled at the irony of what was happening. Here she was, a known drug trader and murderer with one of the city's top cop who was busy chastising another for burglary. Bad cops everywhere she concluded. She then realized for crime to thrive, it has to have some form of backing from supposed crime fighters. "So Jane, sorry about that" He apologized to her closing and bolting the door in the pretext of nit wanting any other visitor "Its okay sir" She said smiling at him and adjusting herself by re-crossing her legs. And to show he was a pro in the game, rather than go back to his seat, he came over to the couch and sat next to her. "So about your boys, your godmother felt you were becoming too loud that's what prompted the recent attack" He began talking, like he was the one who actually invited her over for the chat "I know. But it was just a miscalculation on my part..." She began but he cut her short "Which is why she wants you to suspend activities. She cares about you, you know. We all do" He said like a loving dad while also using the opportunity to touch her hair in the pretext of straightening out some strands. When he dropped his hand, it fell on her shoulder "So what do you think? I know the boys responsible and shutting me down would mean they walk free" She said giving him the look puppies give when they want you to pick them up "I need your help pleaseee" She added wide eyed "I actually suggested she let operations continue and she agreed with the condition that I find your replacement, pending when she feels you're stable enough to take charge" He said removing his hand from her shoulder and dropping it back to his lap "So you think I'm not stable too? You're just like her. I wonder why i came to you for help" She said acting like she was angry "Come on Jane. I didn't mean it that way. Of course you're stable" He began, returning his hand to her shoulder At this point she decided to make her next move. "Okay, that's even why i even wanted to see you. I'll like to suggest a replacement to you" She said reaching out for his free hand on his lap with both of hers and began shaking the hand gently and pleadingly. She did this maintaining and doing the puppy eyes look while moving closer to him. Adjusting herself, she placed part of her right leg on the couch in such a way that the foot was under her left knee. In this position, her dress moved up higher exposing a great deal of fresh thigh. Her panties would come into view any inch further. "Hmmmm" He murmured like he was giving he idea a thought. He removed his hand from her shoulder and looked away from her. "While I know you've been very efficient and have made huge impact, I believe she's not comfortable with your style of taking over territories. I strongly believe this replacement you are suggesting wouldn't be any different as he would simply do your bidding" He said acting like it was a bad idea "Cheeky bastarð" She cursed in her head realizing the man now had the upper hand and was only acting up to see how far she would go with her teasing. "Its a she. And she wouldn't be like me. I just want to be involved somehow. Pleaseee..." She begged and began caressïng the back of his palm while shaking her leg on the couch. The man couldn't resist taking a peep as if to catch a glimpse of her panties. Continuing she added "Of course she wouldn't know I suggested the person to you since I wouldn't be involved in the front scene. I just don't want everything I've built to just end on in the hands of some other strange person" "So what's in it for me then?" He asked like he wasn't sure of himself. But if there was anything she had hoped for, it was a question like this. So se went for the kill She leaned forward and kissed his cheek, at the same time lifted his hand and placed it on her right breast. With the other hand, she turned his face and kissed him on his lips briefly. Leaving his left hand on her boöbs, she dropped her right hand on his lap and began running it around. Seconds later, she found his dick which was already getting hard. "I don't want you going about shooting people Jane and disturbing the city" He said in a defeated tone calmly. Her lips were still over his, so he literally spoke into her mouth. "I won't do that" She said shutting him up wth a full kiss on his lips. Then grabbing his dick through his trouser, she moved into a kneeling position in front of him. Running around for a few seconds, she then began undoing his belt, then the zip of the trouser. Inserting her left hand inside the trouser, the search lasted less than five seconds before she emerged with his angry dick. Smiling at him, she leaned forward and opened her mouth a bit, putting just the tip of his joystick in her mouth. She then closed her lips around the head and started sucking on it, while also whirling her tongue around the opening and the underside of the head. A minute later, with the fingers of her left hand, she cupped his balls in a way that ensured his dick was between her thumb and index fingers. Then she started a slow massage of his balls while also scratching and brushing his pubes with her nails as she sucked on the dick head. She could feel the rate of the rising and falling of his chest increase. Then she removed the organ from her mouth, looked up to the man and smiled. Then placing all of the fingers of her left hand on his length in a firm grip, she began pumping his dick like she wanted it to get harder than it already was. This went on for about twenty seconds before she opened her mouth a bit wider than previously and began to take the organ back in. It was time for a deep throat. While she hadn't been with a man for a long while since after her capture and rescue, she still remembered the lessons and tricks involved in dick pleasuring as she was thought in captivity. So she continued taking the organ into her mouth. As she did this, she ensured her lips were firmly wrapped around the shaft all through. And with every additional inch, her mouth became fuller. Before long, her nose touched her fingers which were by the base of the dick. She now successfully had his while length in her mouth. "Shiiiit" She heard him exclaim silently, under his breath She stayed in place like that for a short while, rubbing her tongue around his length until she couldn't hold again and gagged. She pulled up, licked and swallowed the excess saliva resulting from her gag, looked up at him and smiled. One of the lessons she learned about sucking dicks, was the importance of maintaining eye contact with the man, as it shows you're enjoying what you are doing. (Lol I made that rule up**) So she resumed sucking the dick, this time around slowly and with passion while looking up at him with her wide enchanting eyes. Her hands traveled all around his chest in soft touches. Then suddenly they both heard the sound of raindrops on the roof top, and it kept increasing, typical of rainfall in Calabar. Her timing had been right after all. At this point, she removed her hands from his chest and grabbing the top of her dress, she pulled it down together with her bra cups. This happened without the dick leaving her lips or her breaking eye contact with the police chief. But she was being a naughty tease by ensuring her nipplés didn't come in view. Hence, the bra cups were left hanging with just the upper portion of her large areolas visible to him. "Damn" He said under his breath as he tried to sit upright. It was barely audible, but she heard it. She felt his dick begin to pulse rapidly after she did this and knew he might cum any moment from then. But since she wasn't done, she removed the organ from her mouth. While he awaited her next move, he moved his hands down to her boöbs, caressèd the cleavage briefly before putting them past the bra cups, feeling her bullet hard nipplés in the process. Besides the times she was with Vivian and the occasional periods she played with herself since she returned to Calabar, no man had touched her like this. She was surprised she immediately felt juice licking into her panties and the urge to touch herself down there. She couldn't help the feeling but to temporarily close her eyes and licked her tongue as he teased her nipplés with his fingers. He seemed to have a magical touch. Then she changed from the kneeling position into a squatting position, revealing her panty clad swollen and wet pvssy to him. Her eyes still closed, she moved her right hand in- between her open legs and began moving her index and middle finger slowly up and down the fabric of the panties, pressing and massaging her swollen pvssy in the process. But she wanted more, she felt the need to touch her clitorìs, an urge to feel her pvssy bare skin. So she pushed her panties aside. She was moist and the wetness shone even,from that angle. Then she realized he had stopped moving his fingers around her nipplés, so she opened her eyes to see him staring at her pvssy and what she was doing to it. She didn't bother covering up. Looking over at his dick which she had abandoned, she saw a large chunk of pre-cum around the head. Reaching out for the organ with her left hand, she coated the length of the dick with the pre-cum, spreading it all over until it became very slippery again. Taking it back into her mouth, she began moving my mouth up and down the organ as fast as she could while also rubbing her pvssy using her right hand with fervour. After a short while, he began to shift restlessly on the couch and she knew he was approaching the point of no return, then she suddenly stopped. She stood up to a confused stare from the man who watched as removed her panties and threw it on his face. He picked it from his face after inhaling her scent briefly and then held unto the soaked panties firmly in his hand like some kind of trophy or movie ticket. Better still, pvssy ticket. And if there actually existed anything like blue balls, then she had left him in the darker shade state of it. She was sure of that because his next step was to quickly stand up and pull down his trouser and boxers completely, his dick dangling free. "I want you to fvck me now" She said as she then picked up her purse and removed a condom. She knelt down back before him, tore and brought the condom from the sachet. She then licked and sucked on the dick briefly in a bid to make it fully erect again after which she then expertly rolled the condom over the length of his shaft, gave it a brief sucking again before turning her back to him. Kneeling with both her hands on the floor, she presented her pvssy to him and he wasted no time dropping from the couch to the floor behind her. Grabbing her waist with his left hand, he held his dick in his right hand and then proceeded to rub the head up and down the length of her slit in a bid to coat it with her juice. This was to make penetration easier. Then slowly he began to drive his length into her, inch by inch. Though he wasn't the biggest size she had received (with Chief Adams and son being both bigger) she was surprised she was still so tight. He continued his thrust until he touched bottom, then he began to pull back out slowly. Finally with just the head left inside her pvssy, her thrust into her slowly again. This went on for about a minute or so as he probably relished in the pleasure her tight pvssy was offering him. But she knew the jib she had given him would make him come quickly hence she started pushing her ass back and quickly, meeting her slow thrusts halfway. He then had no choice but to begin pounding just as she did all in her might to keep her moans suppressed. The raindrops on the roof helped a great deal also. He then lifted her dress, placing it on her waist, exposing her fleshy ass in the process with a good view of his dick going in and out of her pvssy. This view spurred him on and he began to ram into her. Her forward and backward body movement had somehow freed her boöbs completely and they swung back and forth with each thrust from the police boss kneeling behind her. Before long, she heard him grunting behind his throat just as his thrusts lost rhythm. She could tell he was done. ****** Months Later****** She waited until towards the end of the year before she ordered the first hit. Nameless, who was identified by Peter's girlfriend, the nursing student and person she recommended to the police boss was the first on the list. He was first on the list because the girl also wanted to avenge her late boyfriend as soon as she got the opportunity. The boys for the operation came in from Port Harcourt and their orders was clear, simple and straightforward, "Kill him, and leave no witnesses" Which meant anyone seen with him at the point of execution would be a collateral.. Some four months later, she ordered the next hit on the other two guys, and they were eventually gunned down on good Friday in their car. Vivian and Fury were next on her list. But she wouldn't be killing them same way she did those three. She had a special package for them. ****To be continued***
14 Jul 2016 | 10:36
0 Likes
What Special Package?
14 Jul 2016 | 12:41
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmm still following
14 Jul 2016 | 13:41
0 Likes
Hv missed her part a lot. Finally its here nd d game is on
14 Jul 2016 | 15:30
0 Likes
Ah! you even included Fury in your list of those to be executed? Eiyaa!Although Fury Brought this shit to himself by not staying out of things that ain't his business. I wonder how he finally survived and escaped your wrath. The police boss would forever appreciate the good time he had with you.
14 Jul 2016 | 17:22
0 Likes
So fury u gonna go down too Haaaaa
14 Jul 2016 | 18:29
0 Likes
Hmm,itz getting mre interesting
14 Jul 2016 | 18:33
0 Likes
Dnt stop nah
14 Jul 2016 | 18:36
0 Likes
Continue ooo
14 Jul 2016 | 19:34
0 Likes
nawao
14 Jul 2016 | 20:07
0 Likes
So what's the packaqe.??.
14 Jul 2016 | 20:22
0 Likes
3 quys is a qunner....
15 Jul 2016 | 09:45
0 Likes
So sad... Vivi and fury is a wanted
15 Jul 2016 | 09:52
0 Likes
Out of all d sex stories hav read on dis site..d way fury u descrie sex scene..its so erotic i had pre cum..lol...its a longtyme i hav seen jade hav se..anyway dats by d way..am beginning to feel 4 vivian..although she just has 2 prepare 4 wats going 2 hit ha
18 Jul 2016 | 06:48
0 Likes
Gbagaun!!!
20 Jul 2016 | 12:03
0 Likes
Hmmmmm.... End of d road for vivi nd fury.:b
20 Jul 2016 | 12:13
0 Likes
Its taking much time ooo
28 Jul 2016 | 15:33
0 Likes
wow!
30 Jul 2016 | 14:47
0 Likes
Episode 112 []***Continued*** JADE 10am Sunday morning, she and her family having early returned from the Easter Mass celebration were seated round the dinning table. And as tradition, they were to have breakfast together. As a young child growing up, she was used to eating her meals with only her mom, and later with the twins (when they came of age to feed themselves without making a mess). Her dad was rarely ever available. Only on (special) occasions like Easter and Christmas did her dad make it a point o duty to eat breakfast with the family. And in his usual style, he'll pretend to care by wanting to know all what had been going on in their lives for the past months. Reluctantly they'll all take turns to answer him because the next time he'll ask is in December, when they gather again for Christmas breakfast. While she still had that special bond with him, the twin are always impatient to have him out if their way and business. So it was mostly her, her mom and him that did the talking. "So Jane, what about your friend Vivian?" He began after her mom dished and passed him a plate of rice "What about her?" She responded forgetting for a split second she was talking to her dad. She had never used that tone in addressing him or her mom before. Immediately she tried to correct herself just as she received stares of shock from everyone present. "She's fine I guess" She began to say, while consciously avoiding her dad's gaze. "I Haven't seen her since the exams finished" She added composing herself "What's the matter between you two?" He asked obviously sensing everything was ok between the both of them. "Nothing, we're cool. Just that we both seem to be too busy for each other now" She replied wishing he'll just drop the issue. "She has long stopped coming here, I don't know why" Her younger brother announced to everyone to which she gave him a disapproving luck. "Who asked you? Do you know if they meet in the school daily? His twin sister admonished him "Was asking to know what's going on because her dad said she's been depressed of late and is leaving Nigeria for Canada soon to continue her studies there, claiming she's tired with Nigerian life. Was just thinking you know about it" Her dad said calmly. The tension generated from her earlier response had finally been eased. "I'm Surprised myself. She just withdrew into herself. I'll check up on her tomorrow or this evening" She replied. While she was sincere about being surprised, it had more to do with the fact that Vivi was about to get away from her. After that revelation by her dad, she couldn't remember anything else said in the course of the meal. Her thoughts was simply on her she could fast track her proposed plans for the smart wench. The attack on the other guys happened just two days ago, and the noise of the attack was still in town. The boys had gone back to portharcourth and because of her promise to the police boss not to generate too much noise and undue attention, she knew she wouldn't be calling them back immediately. She'll have to make use of local foot men. **To be continued** Sorry guys, couldn't type much.
2 Aug 2016 | 10:54
0 Likes
I so much love dis story but........any ways
2 Aug 2016 | 13:05
0 Likes
ooooooohhhhhh!
2 Aug 2016 | 13:09
0 Likes
more plssss
2 Aug 2016 | 13:10
0 Likes
Alryt
2 Aug 2016 | 13:26
0 Likes
nawao this story Don taya person ooo
2 Aug 2016 | 14:20
0 Likes
No problem
2 Aug 2016 | 14:55
0 Likes
War!! Next episode..
2 Aug 2016 | 15:15
0 Likes
ride on my dope gee
2 Aug 2016 | 17:28
0 Likes
[color=brown][b]Don’t expect much from Much and Don’t expect less from less, here for Innovations and Development, only if U vote @msquarewill this be accomplish. @msquare, for Innovations @msquare, for Development @msquare, for Suprises, I wish to make Mr coolval a functional position not as dormant as it sounds now expect all this From @msquare I wll establish a help section for both financial and social help do u want to see how I wll do it? Then vote @Msquare for Mr coolval 2016 for greater achievement[/b][/color] [color=blue]where re you @kemkit I need u here, @onahsunday631 @babyj @adauche @ebube @Ghost @Adeshewa @Besty @ennyLincoln @Delight others come vote @msquare for sustainable development.[/color]
2 Aug 2016 | 17:41
0 Likes
Ohk
2 Aug 2016 | 19:38
0 Likes
Nice epi
2 Aug 2016 | 19:39
0 Likes
After waitinq for lonq.
3 Aug 2016 | 01:19
0 Likes
nice story but why is it taking the writer a long time to update..kudos to nitefury
3 Aug 2016 | 03:08
0 Likes
next plz
3 Aug 2016 | 03:08
0 Likes
Seriously this is the longest story hav ever read..dats stil goin on since 2015 mor dan a yr
3 Aug 2016 | 05:36
0 Likes
Mmmmmm I cnt sense danger ahead
3 Aug 2016 | 08:22
0 Likes
It seems d story takes long b4 bn posted. Its a nice story anyways
3 Aug 2016 | 18:09
0 Likes
Pls kindly vote @eliboy as the next Mr. Coolval 2016 God bless u as u do.......
4 Aug 2016 | 14:51
0 Likes
hnnn
5 Aug 2016 | 02:31
0 Likes
Ok
5 Aug 2016 | 02:38
0 Likes
[size =20pt] [color =green] LANDED [/color] [/size]
5 Aug 2016 | 03:03
0 Likes
:g
5 Aug 2016 | 03:04
0 Likes
Always shortttttt
6 Aug 2016 | 18:56
0 Likes
Ooooooohhhhh!!!...too short!!
12 Aug 2016 | 22:12
0 Likes
?peeping...?
20 Aug 2016 | 08:57
0 Likes
How Many Years Would One Hav 2wait 2get An Update Na.. Jezzz!
19 Sep 2016 | 19:49
0 Likes
this is serious
3 Oct 2016 | 05:28
0 Likes
Hope its not what am thinking o that Jade has finally taking out Fury and that Y the story cannot move on again
12 Oct 2016 | 04:40
0 Likes
Episode 113 VIBANGS Just before the start of her examination, Vivian discovered she might be pregnant when her monthly flow didn’t show up five days after it was due. She later confirmed she was indeed pregnant using a pregnancy test kit in her room on the sixth day. For some reason, abortion wasn’t an option, but the only thing bothering her was the father of the unborn child was out there being an ass, trying to get both of them killed by his continuous illicit drug trade despite their agreement and his promise. And to add salt to the injury, not only did he think he was smart by renting a new apartment (where he supposed he would be safe) without telling her, he was now screwing one of his junior colleague who was also his land lady’s daughter. And with the pregnancy came a sudden feeling that as much as she desired keeping the child (if not for anything, but for her love for Fury), she wasn’t going to live to see it born unless she left Calabar. Exams started and she slowly entered into a state of depression which prompted her mom to be paying closer observation on her. When the mom couldn’t hold it any longer, she confronted her, telling her she was pregnant. But she was able to put up a denial using the stress of examination as the reason for her mood change and reclusiveness. Though she knew her mom wasn’t didn’t believe her, she knew she’ll be left alone until after the examinations. Hopefully she’ll have made cleared her head on what to do. On the day she eventually finished her exams and got back home, her mom called in her room while she just lay on the bed staring at the ceiling. “You can talk to me you know” She heard her mom’s voice saying. Startled for a second, she looked towards the door and saw her mom standing there looking at her. The lady at this point closed the door behind her and made her way to the bed, seating next to her. “I didn’t hear you come” She replied placing her head on her mom’s lap when she sat on the edge of the bed. She had been so engrossed in her thoughts that she didn’t hear her footsteps approach or the sound of her door opening. “How was your exams?” The mom now asked “Went well, done and dusted” She replied “Good to know” Her mom replied stroking her hair backward After a brief silence, the mom asked her “So is there anything you want to tell me?” “I want to leave Nigeria?” She replied calmly before adding “I’m tired and scared” “Why? Because you don’t want to have the child?” he mom asked shocked She knew there was no point hiding or trying to deny the truth again. The mom had been watching her all through her examinations. She wasn’t even the one to fear or become depressed about examination, so she knew her excuse then was only to give her a little breathing space. Sitting up, she hugged her mom, the only true friend and confidant she had known all her life saying “Mummy, I’ll die if I stay in Nigeria.” ***** Discussing and concluding with her dad was easier than with her mom whom she couldn’t reveal the real details of her crime to. The dad knowing who she was, due to his position as a retired member and current grand patron of her frat, started putting calls across as they made preparation for her departure. Besides, she only got to the position she occupied due to his influence and that of an elder brother and a cousin of hers who were once senior members of her frat. While her cousin had held her current position during his time, her elder brother was the second in command. It is this same brother, who was now practicing and settled in Canada that she was going to stay with. The only details she had kept away from her dad was the fact that she had organized Jane’s kidnap and was responsible for some of the recent murders in town. FURY (MEETING THE PARENTS) *** I remained in my room throughout the following day, coming out only to eat brunch around midday before retiring back. I had spent the most part of the day thinking about Vivian that I forgot I was hungry. These were general thoughts of what my parents would say and how to convince them, thoughts of what raising a family with Vivian would look like in my head, life abroad and the challenges to face etc. I also I wondered if I truly meant the promise of not leaving her and also the readiness of my going oversees with her to start over again. Perhaps it was all I could say then, to prove I still loved and cared for her. So after my meal at the hotel’s restaurant, I returned to my room with some snacks and then started gaming on my pc. It was the only thing I could do to stop thinking about Vivian. I only paused to shower later in the evening, eat my snacks before continuing the gaming. I deliberately fought of the desire to call and check up on her. I eventually stopped playing the game somewhat around 4 am Easter morning. I couldn’t fight off the sleep any longer. And since I wasn’t going to church, I wasn’t bothered about waking up late in the morning. Eventually, it came as no surprise when I saw her in my dream crying while carrying a girl of about two years who was asleep with her head rested over Vivian’s shoulder. In the dream she demanded to know why I abandoned both of them after all the promises I made not to. And that I still betrayed her when she least expected. “How could you betray me after everything and all the promises you made?” She asked sobbing, trying her best not to wake the sleeping child I tried to talk and beg for her understanding and forgiveness but realized my mouth wouldn’t open. Not because I didn’t have anything to say, but because my lips were somehow glued together. All I could do was shed a few stream of tears myself because even though I couldn’t utter a word, I also had no idea of the betrayal she was talking about. She kept repeating “How could you Fury” while walking backwards as though she didn’t want me to see the child’s face. As I tried to go after her, I realized not only was I unable to speak, I also could not move my foot. It was as if I was glued to the spot where I stood. At that point I started trying very hard to call out to her wait but only succeeded after she vanished into the darkness. Immediately I called her name, I woke up to the sound of my phone ringing and when I looked at the screen, she was the one calling. The time was 7:30am. “Wake up Sleepy head” She greeted me as soon as I picked the call “Hmmm” I chuckled wondering how she knew I was still sleeping. “How do you know I was still asleep?” “Yea. After five missed calls and your sexy voice, it’s obvious you were in shower then” She responded, mocking me “Hi Vee” I then asked her smiling that she got me. I could feel the happy mood she was in just from the sound of her voice. At the same time, I pictured the smile on her face. She proceeded to inform me that her family were having an Easter dinner party later that evening and that I was invited. She explained that a couple of folks would be coming around and she wanted me around so I could meet a couple of her folks, especially her mom. But since I wasn’t ready for or expected such “meeting the folks” invite so soon, I tried to decline her invitation by claiming not to have anything to wear. It was the only excuse I could come up with at the moment even though we both knew I was lying. She didn’t give me a chance to object, telling me a jean and shirt would suffice. She ended the call telling me she was picking me up by 5pm from the hotel and that she had to go then, because they were on their way to church for the Easter service. “Love you…, Happy Easter” She said and ended the call even before I had a chance to reply I really didn’t want to go, but when I remembered the dream and the fact that this was the first time she was inviting me to her family house, I knew my honoring the invite meant a lot to her. I concluded if I was going to her family house, (even if it’s just to make a guest appearance), then the first impression they should have about me should be one worth writing about. A simple jean and shirt wouldn’t be good enough I concluded. I left the hotel back to apartment in Eta-Agbor to pick an outfit I deemed proper for the evening. It was a white traditional (matching) attire, well starched and iron. Although I’m not a fan of wrist watches and prefer going without one, I picked up the one she gave me as a Christmas gift. I then proceeded to have my hair cut and shaved before returning to the hotel. While I waited for her to pick me up, I became nervous again to a point that I had to start my gaming again. I only stopped gaming when the hunger became unbearable. The time was just 11am. As I contemplated what and where to eat, I got a call from my mom. She wondered why I hadn’t called home since I wasn’t there for Easter. She also demanded to know if I attended the Easter mass, to which I lied that I attended night mass the previous evening. ******* To be continued
19 Oct 2016 | 12:47
0 Likes
Waiting for this story ooooh..okay continue
19 Oct 2016 | 13:27
0 Likes
An0da epis0de Finally arrived afta 200 yrs
19 Oct 2016 | 14:09
0 Likes
thanks for dis episode wey you post... Dalu
19 Oct 2016 | 15:09
0 Likes
Once in a century update. Nice one though...
19 Oct 2016 | 17:32
0 Likes
next episode will during next buhari presidential campaign
19 Oct 2016 | 18:21
0 Likes
Curious to know what happened to Vee...
19 Oct 2016 | 20:28
0 Likes
Thank God o
20 Oct 2016 | 01:56
0 Likes
Waiting for the next episode that'll be posted in December. :mail:
20 Oct 2016 | 02:41
0 Likes
Thought this story has been abandoned
20 Oct 2016 | 07:40
0 Likes
Episode 114 **Continued** Not until 5:30 pm did Vivian call to tell me she was at the parking lot of the hotel. I had just my trouser and inner vest on while lying on the bed. I was barely awake when her call came in as I wondered if she was going to make it at all. I told her to give me five minutes as I hurriedly wore my top, brushed my hair again, used the perfume and after a last look in the mirror, I went down to join her. And as if we had planned it, Vivian was surprisingly dress in white traditional gown, with the design pattern on the materials used in sewing both our outfits looking almost the same. She smiled approvingly at me when I opened the passenger seat and got in next to her. I couldn’t help but smile back at her because of how pretty she looked. And my remembering the fact that she was caring my child made me reach out for her as our lips met in a short but very deep kiss. “You need to stop looking at me before you dress” I said, teasing her “Yea. I wore it first. This was my outfit to church and I haven’t had time to change” She said defending herself On the drive over, I couldn’t point to what we talked about, but I was sure I almost had a panic attack when we drove into her street. I spent the better part of the short trip wondering what the evening would look like. Was her mom aware she was heavy and demanded she wanted to see who was responsible? What about her dad? Up until that moment, all I knew about her family was that her dad was a top medical officer/consultant at the UCTH, her mom was/is a teacher/house wife. I wasn’t even sure about her mom’s occupation. The only information I was sure of was that Vivian is the last child and only female in a family of about five or is it four elder brothers who were all medical doctors. Damn, Vivian never talked about her family, so it was hard for me to successfully create a mental picture of what the evening might look like. Even the few times I came to their house to pick her up, she always came out to meet me. I never went into the compound. “Christ…, Fury you’re scaring me right now. I can hear you breathing. It’s just a simple dinner party and not a disciplinary committee. You need to relax” Vivian suddenly said as we approached their gate. I had been lost in my thoughts that she saw uncomfortable I now was. She parked the car outside the fenced compound. A lot of cars were already parked by the roadside as we made our way into the compound together. There was loud music coming from within the compound. “This is more than a simple dinner party, the crowd here looks like a wedding reception” I whispered to her seeing people seated all over the vast compound. Ushers could be seen moving around with trays of food for guest, while some kids with protruding tummies ran around the compound holding different soft drinks. “My dad is hosting some senior staff of UCTH and a couple of them from Unical and their families” She replied as she led me towards the main building amidst stares from some of the guest. “So where are you taking me now?” I asked her. She was about to answer when we heard a familiar voice call out to us. “Bonnie and Clyde” The voice had remarked in obvious reference to us just as we stepped on the veranda “Oh my goodness, sunshine in rain. Where have you been all these while?” I asked, turning to hug Jane Duke who came out from beside us. She was dressed in a blue jean which did justice to her curves and a white t-shirt with a beautiful graffiti. “Hello Fury. Good to see you again” She replied pressing her body into mine a little more than necessary while also rubbing my back tenderly. “Good to see you too. You’ve been avoiding me abi?” I asked pulling away from her when the hug was beginning to last a longer than that necessary. It wouldn’t have mattered if I wasn’t now involved with Vivian “Mi love, you didn’t tell me Jane was already here?” I turned to ask Vivian. I deliberately referred to her as “mi love” so as to remove any doubt from her as to where my loyalty was after the stunt Jane just pulled. My reaching out to hug Jane was borne of the fact that it had been a while since the last time I saw her, but I wasn’t sure about her reason for not wanting to let go or the way she pressed bosom into me. “Hi Jade” Vivian said brushing me aside as she hugged her friend. “Hello babes” Jane replied as they both hugged “When did you guys get here? I just rushed to pick your friend? She declared, referring to me as Jane’s friend “We just got here about a minute or two ago. Dad just told me when they were leaving home that there were coming over here. Decided to tag along.” She replied, thereby telling me Vivian wasn’t aware she was around “Glad to see you. Thank God for Easter, you came out of your shell” Vivian told her. “As in eh, na only she dey nursing department” I chipped in “My dear. Forgive me o. Na nursing department no gree me” Jane replied chuckling, while giving me a little jab in “Gerrarahere” way for predicting correctly what her excuse would be for cutting us out. “Viviannnn!!!” We all heard Vivian’s mom call out her name from inside the house “Ma” She screamed back, disgust written over her face. She obviously wasn’t happy with the way her mom called her name. Then thee mom said some things in their local dialect, to which she responded before excusing herself “Yea I forgot, I went to the kitchen with (my) mumsy, and your mom asked if I had seen you when I asked about you. She said you were just outside so I came back out through the back door” Jane told her. This explained why she came out from where she saw us “Yea right. The VIP’s have arrived, let me rush and assist her with the table. Fury, I’ll live you with your sunshine in rain for now” She said as she entered the house. It was at that point I realized she was angry with me. Probably because of how I addressed Jane earlier, which to her must have been the reason Jane flirted with me in front of her. “You’re the perfect couple you know?” Jane remarked as soon as Vivian was out of sight “Why? Because of the white traditional outfit?” I asked her “No, not just that. But because in truth you are” She explained “Ok. I get. But the traditional outfit is part of the reason you said so. No?’ I accused her again “Get lost Fury. I missed you by the way” She said before asking me to follow her to seat down under an almond tree in the compound. As she led the way, I couldn’t help stare at her ass in those jeans as she swayed her hips. “So what have you been up to Fury” She asked as soon as we were settled into two free seats facing each other. From our position we had a clear view of the entrance of the house and could easily be spotted by Vivian if she came out looking for us. Again most of the guest were seated under the canopies and around the lawn. “I’ve been good dear. Doing my thing you know. Like minding my business, surviving, while also trying to keep out of trouble” I replied her before adding “This compound is huge” Her next question was intended to mess with me and she did catch me off guard “Yea, there are. Guess you like what you see?” She had asked “Yea” I replied pausing briefly, before adding “It’s a beautiful art work” “The art work huh?” She repeated after me, which made me look up to her face in which I saw a cheeky and mocking smile all over it. “Get lost Jane” I said laughing realizing she had asked the question because I was staring at her chest. “I wasn’t looking your boobs but the graffiti on your shirt, yeye girl” “Would have been disappointed if you agreed you were. Who lie pass una men?” She mocked me “I don’t like big boobs for your information. Vivian’s are just perfect” I defended myself “Na today we don dey here that kind talk?” She asked in disbelieve “No need convincing you’ I said wanting to end the boobs talk. My impression about Jane had always been a very decent girl, who just had a terrible friend in Vivian the bad girl. So I was never comfortable having such discussions with her, even when Vivian brought them up “You don’t even have to try, Yoruba man” Whatever that meant, but she said it sounding victorious as she continued “But once a lady opens it up for you guys, you’ll be acting like little kids playing with toys” My curiosity about this otherwise once good girl had the best of me and I was forced to ask “What movies have you been watching in your closet Jane? You look worked up? It’s Eastern Sunday, abeg no come spoil me on the anniversary of my baptism” with that I did the sign of the cross “You’re a very yeye somebody Fury” She said laughingly (speaking what neither English nor pidgin) while reaching out like she was going to slap me. “And for your info, we girls know a lot more than you guys give us credit or would admit to you” “I hear you ma” I said while making a facial gesture of doubt “Jane.” We heard someone call her name. Looking up, we saw a girl walking fast paced and happily over to where we sat “Audrey” Jane nearly screamed with sincere shock as she stood up running to meet the girl halfway. “Look at you” “Longest time” They both screamed in unison as they hugged while most guest looked in their direction The girl turned out to be Vivian’s cousin who had been a class below them back in their secondary school. She was now a student of University of Abuja and was only in Calabar with two of her brothers for the Easter break. Within the next twenty minutes, the almond three where we sat had eight folks including Jane, Vivian, Audrey and myself talking and laughing. Three (Audrey and two other guys) were Vivian’s cousins, while the other two (girls) were their guests. As it later turned out, her cousins were the folks she wanted me to meet and she introduced me to them as her boyfriend. Our group had our meal under the almond tree, with Vivian and Audrey making sure we had enough to eat, drink and take back home pack. Our discussion centered on fashion, movies, relationships, and schooling. We also talked about our various campuses and lecturers, what was wrong with them and what could be done to salvage the Nigerian educational system. At a point Jane while directing her question at Vivian, asked if anyone of us would leave our current level to start afresh in one of the Ivy League universities if given the opportunity, like an all-expense paid scholarship. It took me months to understand why Jane looked at Vivian and then turned her gaze to me when she noticed Vivian looking at me plainly while she asked that question. Vivian on her part said she was of the opinion that University of Calabar was great, but she couldn’t wait to leave. So yes, she would take such an opportunity if it presented itself. The other guys said they would rather stay back if they were already in their final years. While Audrey said she wouldn’t hesitate to say yes if given such and opportunity. On my part I said it depended on several factors, factors which surprisingly Vivian was quick to ask me to state. I objected, saying the factors were personal. Her facial expression changed a bit. Jane who at a point our eyes met and I realized she was keenly observing the both of us more than the rest of the group immediately said while faking a smile “An oxford trained nurse? Make I hear say I no jump on the opportunity even if na my final year” when our eyes met. Jane was the first to leave some twenty minute later after she asked that question. Her parents had come out of the house with Vivian’s dad and mom seeing them off. And on their way back, Vivian’s parents surprisingly walked over to where we sat to say hello to us. Vivian seized the opportunity to introduce me to her parents as her friend. “Dad, mom, meet my friend” Vivian started, introducing me with my real names first before introducing the other girls, her cousin’s friends “I’m not sure I’ve met you before son” Doctor Abang stated when I stood up to greet him, taking his out stretched hand in the process. “No sir, you haven’t” I replied. “It’s a pleasure to meet you sir”. As I said these, I bowed down halfway in respect of him “You must be the one?” He then asked still holding my hand “The one? I repeated” With a look of confusion, I starred at Vivian, briefly at her mom who wasn’t exactly smiling and quickly back to her dad. “You’re the first male friend I’ve met” He then added sounding serious. At this point I got his message and blushed. I wasn’t exactly sure if a reply was needed or what to even say. “Daddy!” Vivian called out in protest “Leave him alone”. “Oops, I forgot she’s a lawyer” He said with a smile while leaving me hand. “Hope you’ve all had something to eat?” Mrs. Abang now asked, her question was more or less directed at the other girls. “Yes, we have. Thank you ma” They both chorused like school kids who had rehearsed their response “And I, who bought the rice and cow, I don’t get any thank you(s)” Dr. Abang chipped in, sounding jealous. Folding his hands across his chest, he bent his neck and began shaking his body like a kid protesting the seizure of her toy. Every one of us including the mom burst out laughing. Our laughter was followed by several chats of “Thank you sir(s)” and “Daddy thank You(s)” Laughing himself, he then said “That’s how one girl used to act years ago” There was another round of laughter again, but time Vivian didn’t join as her cousins all chorused her name. Even before they mentioned her name, I and the other girls sort of knew she was the one being inferred by her dad. “Have fun guys” Dr. Abang said as he and his wife then walked away to where some other guest sat. They were nice fellows I concluded, especially her dad. Unfortunately, that was the only time I would meet face to face with them smiling. ********* To be continued
21 Oct 2016 | 11:09
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm...Funny Father.
21 Oct 2016 | 11:34
0 Likes
Vivi will die next day
21 Oct 2016 | 14:10
0 Likes
Okay...still following keenly
21 Oct 2016 | 14:10
0 Likes
Following
21 Oct 2016 | 14:19
0 Likes
Have u woken up from ur deep slumber?........huh
21 Oct 2016 | 17:41
0 Likes
nice next
21 Oct 2016 | 19:19
0 Likes
nice one. Next pls
21 Oct 2016 | 20:11
0 Likes
Next abeqi
21 Oct 2016 | 23:13
0 Likes
This episode is really nice Next episode
22 Oct 2016 | 01:59
0 Likes
So vivian really died? Omg!
22 Oct 2016 | 06:06
0 Likes
Episode 115 [b]JUSTICE? [/b] [b]PS:[/b] [i] This chapter contains graphic description of non-consensual sex, torture and murder that some readers may find offensive. Be warned[/i] Easter Monday, she woke up to the snoring sounds of Audrey who was still sleeping with her left foot place over her thighs. In anger she yanked the foot away, but unsurprisingly the sleeping girl just mumbled a few incoherent words, followed by chewing sounds before changing gears in her snoring as she drifted off again. “God, why is she even snoring today” She swore as she reached for her mobile phone from the bedside table where she usually placed it before sleeping. She checked the time and was surprised to see it was 8:20am. The room was still a dark and the room temperature very cool, all thanks to her window blinds and the air conditioning system. With her phone in tow, she got out from under the duvet and left the bed for the bathroom. Her movement probably exposed Audrey’s body to the cold, hence she made another unintelligible noise as she struggled to get herself another the duvet again. She had never seen a girl so lazy all her life. Audrey was a bit like her, being the last and only female child of her family but with three elder brothers. She had done absolutely nothing but walk around with her phone since Saturday. So she wondered why the girl was sleeping like someone who was exhausted from the previous day’s event even though she wasn’t involved in anything with regards to the event. Preparation for the event which had begun on Saturday, saw two of her elder brothers’ wives (who had come over) with assistance from her and their house helps handle all there was to do with regards to cooking. Audrey’s brothers and two other male relatives putting up with them in the boys’ quarters handled the butchering of the cow on Saturday and arranging the compound on Sunday. All Audrey did was wear her nerdy glasses about, eating and making really annoying suggestions and comments on how things could be done in a manner they’ve all learnt to tolerate. The annoying part was she’ll make these suggestions without looking away from her phone’s screen. How come she never got fat despite her poor diet and huge appetite remained a mystery “So why again in God’s name is she snoring?” Sitting on the WC as she relieved her bladder, she began to think about the plan ahead. Barring any last minute change, she would be leaving with her cousins back to Lagos on Saturday and was to put up with them. Her aunt, Audrey’s mom was the youngest of her dad’s siblings. And having visited Canada on two previous occasions, once for her eldest brother’s wedding and the second and in her first year in the university for her summer vacation, she was no stranger to the Canadian visa office. The procession of her visa and temporary residency permits were already underway thanks to her dad’s connections and elder brother’s status in the country. Although the new academic session was months away, getting away from Calabar (which was now considered a threat to her) was the goal. Lagos was just a transit point but while she’ll be there, she help with Fury’s student visa application. Talking about Fury, she decided to call him having not been able to go drop him off when he wanted to leave yesterday. He had left with her cousin’s friends in a cab and had called obviously to say he had gotten home but she had missed the call. By the time she was finally with her mobile phone again, it was past already past 11pm and she figured he must have slept of by then and there was no need to call him. “Hey!” He responded like one who was still in bed when he picked her call “Hi. Still in bed?” She asked “Something like that” He responded, heaving deeply which confirmed he was still in bed before saying “You missed my calls last night?” “Sorry about that. Had dropped the phone in the room because mom insisted I helped in tidying up some things when you guys left. Both my sister-in-laws went home with their husbands yesterday” She explained “It’s alright. Just wanted to say thanks for making my day and that I was back in my hotel room” He replied “Glad I could help” She responded “Yea. It was nice seeing Jane again, crazy girl” He added “Yea. Me too” She said before changing the discussion to the main reason why she called him She went on to tell him about the ongoing plan, some part of her discussion with her dad, her departure date, and the fact that she was leaving with her cousins. She also suggested that he flew back with them since he was leaving that same weekend. But on his part he declined traveling with them saying he planned leaving for Lagos on Saturday and would go with his car. This was because he wanted to take a couple of his personal effects with him and he was going to spend the rest of the week sorting himself out Calabar. They’ll meet in Lagos on Sunday. He told her he had resolved to keep his plans away from his folks until everything like his visa and was guaranteed and sorted out. By then, telling them wouldn’t be too difficult since he wouldn’t be expecting them to make any financial contribution to it. After they finished talking, she decided to talk a little more about the previous evening. “Mom doesn’t like you, you know?” She had announced “I could tell but your dad is sooo cool” He confessed “Trust me, mom is way cooler, maybe it’s because I’m preggy” She said in a suggestive way “No fvcking way Vivi. Are you serious right now? She knows?” He asked “Long before you. She was only meeting the guy responsible yesterday” She said, revealing the fact that her mom knew he was the one “I’m so dead” He said laughing before adding “You can kill someone you this girl” “That’s an old secret” She replied smiling to herself as she remembered she had been sitting on the WC for over ten minutes now even after emptying her bladder. “Yea. Just didn’t know you would attempt to kill me” He replied suggesting it was a murder attempt on her part for indirectly introducing him to his mom as the guy responsible for her pregnancy Supporting the phone using her shoulder and head, she said “Trust me, she likes you. She just didn’t want to suggest she’s been happy about our stupidity” while reaching for the tissue hook. Cutting a quantity she felt was enough, she proceeded to wipe dry before standing up. After flushing, she exited the bathroom back to her bedroom. “You don full toilet abi? I was wondering what was smelling over here. All those things you ate yesterday, gone just like that?” He said teasing her after he obviously heard the sound of the WC flushing and the change in the sound of her voice “Go away jor. I only came to pee” She defended herself “Na so, even fuel tanker for don discharge finish sef” He began before exclaiming in a typical Yoruba fashion “Ahhh, I don forget say fine girls no dey sh!t” while laughing at his joke “You no well” She responded while looking over to the bed to see Audrey who though was still tucked under the duvet, was now awake and looking at her phone’s screen “Na now you sabi?” He asked why still laughing before asking “So what’s the plan for today? I’m I seeing you?” “Would stay indoors. Not sure I’ll be going…” She started but was interrupted by Audrey who was obviously now paying attention to her discussion. “Jane is coming to pick you and me this afternoon. We’re all going to Tinapa, better tell him to come along” Audrey announced without being asked “When was this arranged?” She demanded “It’s Easter Monday Vivi, that’s what normal people do. They go out on days like this. We were chatting and she asked about our plans for today, I said none. She suggested we hung out, so I told her to come pick us up” Audrey said defending herself. “Christ, I’ve been stuck here since Friday when we arrived” “Vivian talk to me” She heard Fury’s voice faintly and remembered she had been talking with him and the line was still connected “Audrey has already made arrangements. She asked Jane to come take us out and…” She began to explain but was interrupted by him “That’s cool. So why are you mad?” He asked which surprised her. She expected him to understand that after the Good Friday murders of her last two trusted boys, she didn’t want to be seen in public places until till she left town. “Never mind. Just felt she should have at least sort my opinion before concluding” She said, not wanting to say “Fury I’m supposed to be lying low”. “He’s coming right?” Audrey asked “Audrey wants to know if you’re coming with us” She forwarded the question to him while knowing what the answer would be “Sure, but that’s if you want me to. But I’ve got nothing lined up for today though” He said finding it had to resist an outing with Jane. “He’s coming too” She then told Audrey. ******** To be continued.. Meanwhile guys, lets hear you're predictions , no tell me say you dey vex o. Oya come and comment To be continued
23 Oct 2016 | 13:11
0 Likes
Torture and murder?? i don't seem to notice any titbits of that mehn! @hormortiyor Are you following this??
23 Oct 2016 | 13:23
0 Likes
Not at all @froshberry-2, but gonna read
23 Oct 2016 | 13:50
0 Likes
Next
23 Oct 2016 | 14:44
0 Likes
Let me keep observing
23 Oct 2016 | 15:48
0 Likes
just observing hw de next go rhyme
23 Oct 2016 | 18:04
0 Likes
na there ur own finish
23 Oct 2016 | 18:27
0 Likes
following
24 Oct 2016 | 01:48
0 Likes
Jane has planned your downfall vivian
24 Oct 2016 | 02:29
0 Likes
I just hope nothing will happen during the outing
24 Oct 2016 | 02:39
0 Likes
Its long mahn! @hormortiyor
24 Oct 2016 | 02:39
0 Likes
nice one next
24 Oct 2016 | 04:22
0 Likes
Y this suspension now
24 Oct 2016 | 04:59
0 Likes
Hmm
24 Oct 2016 | 05:20
0 Likes
my prediction is simple Fury will be kidnapped,tortured and finally killed that is the meaning of his dream that is why he was not able to speak or move and vivian will give birth to a girl NEXT EPISODE PLEASE
24 Oct 2016 | 10:26
0 Likes
@froshberry-2, yh. I can see that
24 Oct 2016 | 13:21
0 Likes
0h! @hormortiyor
24 Oct 2016 | 15:38
0 Likes
Wow, still following after such a long break
25 Oct 2016 | 05:49
0 Likes
Buh Fury why on earth yhu never qet of that dream of a thing nau... Are yhu goinq to stay there and watch someone close to yhu to fall again... I dy ur front tho!
27 Oct 2016 | 17:55
0 Likes
Episode 116 **Continued*** VIBANGS Feeling groggy with an unbearable headache that seemed her head was being split into two, she slowly opened her eyes. She observed that everywhere was dark and the air she breathed in was a bit musty. It took her a few seconds to realize there was a mask over her face, reason why everywhere appeared dark and the air unclean. She didn’t know where she was or how she got there, so she attempted to move around but realized she couldn’t feel her arms and legs. At this stage, she began to feel the weight of her body around her shoulders as she realized that her hands were suspended above her with her body dangling. Her feet weren’t touching the ground. Despite the unbearable pain in her head and shoulder, she tried wriggling her body to see if she could free herself, but the rope held her firmly in place. The next idea was to scream and cry out for help, maybe someone would hear her. But she realized in addition to the mask, she was also gagged. Too weak to make further attempts in freeing herself, she decided to stay put and save what was left of her energy because she didn’t know how long she would be there. The sound of insects stridulating at intervals and her own breathing were the only noise she heard. As her senses began to return from her passed out state, she began to feel cold all over her body. This meant one thing, and that’s the fact that she had been stripped into her birthday suit by whoever her captors were. Appreciating the state in which she was, she tried to figure out how she got there by asking some questions like “Where am I? What’s going on? How did I get here? What’s this place?” Nothing was fort coming and she still felt dizzy, thanks to whatever drug it was her captors must have administered to her. She remembered she was with Jane and Audrey before passing out. Immediately she remembered Audrey, she freaked out and that seemed to wear out the dizziness in her. “My God, Audrey” She tried calling out remembering exactly how she was dragged out of the car. She was no longer worried about herself but was worried about her cousin, who was obviously innocent. The events of the day immediately began to play back. They were on their home after the day’s outing at the Tinapa resort waterpark. Jane was the one driving, Audrey took the front passenger seat while she sat behind. Fury didn’t come with them as planned earlier. He had called her at the last minute saying he had something to take care of and would join them if he finished on time. But he never did. Although she was disappointed initially, the outing went well as the three of them had a nice time. They had spent the day teasing and flirting with guys at the pool with their sexy swim wears and banging bodies. Despite the fun they were having, she had insisted the left the crowded place before dark which both girls accepted. So by 5pm they were already in the changing room and 20 minutes later were just a little distance before connecting the 8 mile-Calabar high way when it happened. Jane have always been slow driver all in the name of being careful, so she was driving at just a little over 70km on what was a smooth and wide road. They had paid no attention to the car which had recently overtaken them but rather than continue with the same speed, had kept a short distance in front of them. They had been talking about several guys and their reactions at the pool. Jane while driving was narrating what she said to a guy whom she was given a dare challenge of getting his dick visibly hard. She and Audrey had watched her swim underwater over to where he was before resurfacing in front of him with her wet cleavage in his face. “I pretended I didn’t know I had gotten to that point because my eyes were closed underwater. So when I saw I had gotten to his foot, I came up for air standing up. Imagine the shock on his face with my boobs in his face after he had been ogling me since” She began “Like a wish come true” Audrey chipped in, which made all of them to laugh Continuing, Jade said “I then smiled at him and said hey, while pushing my chest in his face in the pretext of adjusting my head gear like you guys saw” Jane was just about to continue when she from behind looked ahead and noticed the car in front of them breaking and screeching unexpectedly to a halt. She screamed “Jane lookout” but Jane’s breaking came a little too late as their car ran into the back of the car in front of them. Just then a second car she hadn’t noticed was behind them crashed into them from the back. She had been sitting in between the driver and the front passenger seat and without any seat belt on, she was tossed momentarily to the front through the space between both front seats. With her chest landing on the car’s gear handle, she felt great pain and tried to get up slowly freeing herself from the space. The impact of the cars had happened in less than a second. Just as she raised her head up, she saw two masked figures with holding machetes and AK riffles rushed out of the car in front of them with Jane and Audrey screaming. While she didn’t scream or panic, she hurriedly tried to get free and put up whatever fight she could give them. But before she could get free, she heard the glasses shattering and watched as Audrey and Jane were forcefully pulled out of the car. Then she felt the hand of a third person she hadn’t seen earlier grabbing her legs from the back door and pulling her out. Her attention had been on what was going on in front that she didn’t even realize when the back door was opened. She attempted to free herself from the grip by kicking but the hands were so powerful and pulled her out of the car. Just then a mask was thrown over her head but she wouldn’t give up and kept struggling with her attacker until both of them fell to the ground. As she struggled and kicked, she didn’t hear Audrey or Jane’s voice again and as she tried to process what must have happened to them, she felt a needle pierce her arm, and seconds later she was asleep. Suddenly she heard footsteps approaching which was followed by the opening of a door and somebody walking into the room. Her thoughts immediately came back to where she currently was as she wondered if she should show that she was awake or pretend to be unconscious. Then she heard the sound from a switch being clicked and there was light in the room but she only saw as much as the mask over her head would allow. Suddenly whoever it was walked over to her and removed the mask from her head and she saw face she hadn’t seen before. She confirmed it was already nightfall like she suspected earlier but she didn’t know what the time was. “You’re awake already? Well, that’s good” He said to her and walked over to a table to drop the mask. Picking up what was a three button remote control, he pressed a button and she felt her body descending gradually until her feet touched the ground at which point he stopped pressing the button. This was a huge relieve on her already numb hands which was still hung over her. They had obviously suspended her using a mechanical jack of some sort. She tried to say something but couldn’t because the gag was still in her mouth. But returning to her, the guy took a bottle of water that was on the table and opened it. Removing the gag, he put the opening of the bottle in her mouth and said “Here, drink” It was at this point she realized her throat was very dry and she was seriously thirsty in addition to weak and hungry. So she drank as much as she could and her captor was generous enough to let her drink her fill before returning the bottle to the table. Funny she even thought of him as generous. She seized the opportunity to ask him “Who are you? Where’s my sister and friend?” But he simply returned with her mouth gag and forced it into her mouth as she tried to protest before saying “There you go” as reply to her question when the whole material was firmly lodge in her mouth again. She immediately regretted asking the question. Perhaps he would have let her be. Just then she heard some other footsteps approaching as the attention of the first man was moved from her to the door. Two other guys came in while dragging the body of a fourth guy along with them. Dropping him just in front of her at the opposite end of the room, she saw that his hands and legs were bounded and that he had been badly beaten. She saw one of the new guys holding a baseball bat which obviously was used on the guy. Both his eyes were swollen to points of closure, his lips were also swollen and he bleeding from his nose. Turning off the light again, the three guys then left the room while locking the door in the process. It was now her and her fellow victim. The guy must have been tortured to a state were crying was also painful because all he did was moan and whimper in low tunes while she wondered who he was, how she was connected to this and where Jane and Audrey were. Why didn’t they just kill him she wondered? No one deserved such torture she told herself, temporarily forgetting her own state of nakednesss and discomfort. It would take another one hour before she heard footsteps and the sound of the door opening again. The light was turned on again and even before looking towards the people who had just come in, she quickly looked over to where her roommate was to see if he was still alive because she had stopped hearing his whimpering sounds. Fortunately, he was still breathing, but was obviously asleep. But not for long as it later turned out to be. Two of the guys who had just walked in went over to where he was and pulled him up into a sitting position. The groaned like someone who had broken a rib and couldn’t scream because of the pains. “Well, well, well. Who do we have here?” She heard a female voice say as the first guy who had given her water led in two other girls. But it was the familiarity of the second female voice which then called her full names and alias that threw her into a state of confusion and shock. “Abang Vivian Bankor, aka Vibangs, aka Milady” She heard and recognized Jane’s voice. The person standing before her wasn’t the Jane she had been with earlier in the evening. She now carried a different hairstyle and wore a different outfit. So many thoughts ran through her head that she didn’t think Jane was only putting on a wig and using a nerdy glasses. Now if this wasn’t a dream, the last time she saw Jane was when she was being pulled out of the car. So why was she now standing with her abductors? “Remove her gag” Jade said, instructing the first guy and sounding like the boss. “Jane?” She called out weakly as soon as her mouth gag was removed “You need to see your face right now Vivian” Jane replied calmly with an evil smile “Jane what’s all this? Where is Audrey?” She demanded “You know, lying bounded in the trunk of that car that night and hearing you pass instructions to your boys, I wanted to call out your name and ask the same question. Only mine would have been Vivian what’s all this, where is Victoria?” Jade said sounding cold and vengeful. She was shocked beyond words as she realized Jane was aware she organized her kidnapping. Her head dropped in shame and regret and she began to sob. She sobbed at the realization that she was going to be killed by the same Jane. There was no two ways about it. “Look up Vivian. Look at me” Jane bloated out angrily Her eye were already filled with tears as the events of Jane’s abduction played back to her memory. She looked back up to Jane who then said what was a bit relieving “Audrey is fine. She’s sleeping, but as it stands now, the three of us have been kidnapped. The only problem is that, at the end of all this, only I and Audrey would be found” She paused before adding, “I’m kind like that, I don’t touch innocent people” “So this is about Victoria?” Vivian asked her calmly, finding her voice again “And you planned it same way” “Yes, it is” She answered straightforwardly “I did my best to follow your part. The only difference is I too got to be abducted. And like I said, Audrey is safe, just passed out. “So why did you have to get him tortured? What does he have to do with Victoria? Vivian asked making reference to the almost dead guy. Despite her evil, she had always had compassion but pretended to be stone hearted just to instill fear in foes. “Aww. I can see you guys did a good job guys” Jane began, directing the statement to guys “She can’t even recognize him again”. With the last statement about her inability to recognize the guy, she feared it was Fury and looked closely only to see it was the only surviving guy from her attack against the Cartel’s people months back. The same guy that was shot in the leg that night and was rushed to Akampka for treatment. Jane continued “Now I know you must be wondering who this guy here is” She pointed at the tortured guy before continuing “And what he has to do with all this. Well, this is the last of your disciple who coincidentally was the person who shot Victoria that night” She went on “You see Vivian, it’s my principle that everyone must be held accountable for the actions and inactions” “Vicky I know would not be happy with you killing in her name Jane” She said calmly “We can’t know that for sure now, can we?” She retorted “I’m sorry Jane” She pleaded “You tried to destroy my world Vivian, but I came back to destroy yours. From your frenemy Kodo, to your beloved and loyal knight, Nameless, and most recently Good Friday’s event, it was all me Vivian. I’ve been the author of your misery” She said, making what was again another shocking revelation “You're the Goddaughter? You run the Cartel” She asked fearing her response Making a gesture of bowing to royalty, Jane replied “Yea, that’s me. Well I don’t exactly run the Cartel, she does” She said pointing at the other girl in the room. Continuing, she added “I believe you guys have met before. She was in your position the night you killed her friends and robbed us” And immediately, she remembered the girl and how Fury had pleaded she let her go. She immediately began to regret not making her, her second victim that night. “You’re pure evil” She replied shocked wondering how she never suspected anything even after seeing her with Colonel and his partner. “It makes sense now” She said as if she was talking to herself “What makes sense?” Jane asked. Obviously she was audible enough for all of them to hear. “The Colonel and his partner. You work for them?” She said as if she was asking a question “Maybe. Maybe not.” Was Jane’s reply “Ok, so if you are going to kill me!” She began but was cut short by Jane “Kill you? No. Not just yet. You and your boyfriend Fury stole from me and I’ve given him until tomorrow to pay me back. You’ll be alive till then for negotiations. Besides, you haven’t experienced what I passed through in the hands of the folks you sold me to. This guys here would put you through. See you in the morning.” With that she began to exit the room but stopped halfway. “Fury has nothing to do with all these Jane” She Called out “With Vicky yes, but not with my drugs” She said before turning to face the other two guy “You two, bring him along” “Say your goodbyes Vivian” She told Vivian who remained silent certain the guy was being taken to where he would be killed. She was suddenly left with the big guy in the room. He picked the remote control one more time and pressed the same button until her numb hands dropped to her front. All the while she had forgotten she was in her birthday suit. But the thought of what was about to happen made her conscious of the state of her body. ****** To be continued..
28 Oct 2016 | 12:21
0 Likes
pooh...for the wages of sin is death....
28 Oct 2016 | 14:11
0 Likes
nawaoøo am not insupport of Goddaughter killing milady. Most especially fury.. . . . Goddaughter abeg oøo pls cos i like dat milady
28 Oct 2016 | 15:15
0 Likes
Eyaaa
28 Oct 2016 | 17:07
0 Likes
Wow! It began to make sense to nw, Tho! Milady yhu are nt goinq to die nw cuz yhu stil have some role to play here!
28 Oct 2016 | 17:51
0 Likes
paying back with her own coin
28 Oct 2016 | 17:54
0 Likes
next please. getting hotter like fire
29 Oct 2016 | 02:32
0 Likes
Phew! Too late to cry... Too late to reqret... Too late to take back your action... If you are qoinq to be torture, it wont be half of what Jade pass throuqh when you sold her and the other qirls to their captors...
29 Oct 2016 | 02:52
0 Likes
Akoda oro kodabi ada gbeyin
29 Oct 2016 | 04:51
0 Likes
So that's the end of Vivian?? My God!
29 Oct 2016 | 05:46
0 Likes
Nemesis is seriously dining with u @Vibangs
29 Oct 2016 | 06:32
0 Likes
Payback time.
29 Oct 2016 | 07:25
0 Likes
eyaahh
29 Oct 2016 | 16:44
0 Likes
Episode 117 *** Clearing the few items placed on the table including the remote control, the guy then picked up the rag that had been used to gag her prior to Jane’s arrival and headed back to her. Without him saying any word, she knew he was about to gag her again so she bit her teeth together also sealing her lips and turned her head away from him. But the guy then held her chin with his left hand, turned her face towards himself before saying “Ahhhh” while opening his own mouth in a way that meant he wanted her to open her mouth so he could gag her once again. Being resolute about not opening her mouth, she shook her head indicating she wasn’t going to obey him. He then tried to push the piece of rag into her mouth but she remained defiant despite his strong hands. By now her eyes were teary and at the verge of overflowing as she gazed pleadingly at him. What followed next made her wish she had simply opened her mouth as soon as she saw him pick the gag again. With his left hand still holding her, he looked into her eyes, smiled briefly like he felt pity for her, before delivering a solid right hand punch to her stomach. This sent several waves of pain through her body and she screamed in agonizing pain. Unfortunately even before she could hear herself scream, the guy had pushed the material into her mouth with that same right hand as she fell forward. "Shhhh Sweet heart. I can guarantee there’ll be plenty of time for you to scream later” He said sarcastically as he tucked the material firmly into her mouth She couldn’t fall to the ground because the lever and the cuffs on her wrist held her in place. She closed her eyes as she cried while he proceeded to unclasp the cuffs from the lever. Then pulling her firmly by the cuffs which still bound her wrist, the guy led her like a sacrificial lamb to the butchers slab. But in her own case, the slab was the table in which she would be savagely violated and she simply crawled after him. The pain from that blow was just so much that she couldn’t put up any resistance again even if she had the strength. When they got to the foot of the table, he held her under the arms and picked her up from the ground before placing her with her chest on the table. Her bounded arms were under her so most part of her body weight rested on her hands as she continued to cry in pains from the blow. Kicking he legs apart, her pvssy and ass were now exposed to him in an obscene manner but she wasn’t the least concerned or willing to be punched again. So she simply stayed put waiting for what was definitely coming. He then stepped backward just as she began to hear the sound of his belt being unhooked, followed by sounds of him getting out of his jeans. Seconds later she felt his warm hands on her bare ass cheeks and she realized she was about to experience every girl’s dreaded moment. She laid still and apprehensive as the guy who before now had been acting like she was clothed suddenly began to caresss her as cheeks. Though still in pain, she stopped crying as soon as the guy moved a finger to her pvssy and began to rub around, inserting it occasionally for about ten seconds. “Mmmm… I love clean shaven pvssies” He remarked pulling out his probing finger. “Mmmm” She then heard him moan and knew he had obviously licked his finger which was immediately confirmed by his next remark “Nice taste too” On a good day, all these would have been good compliments and one to be proud of, but coming from a man who was about to rape her, she felt objectified, humiliated and disgusted. But as if that wasn’t enough, his next words and action left her nauseous and grossed out as she closed her eyes. Squatting behind her ass, she felt him spread her ass cheeks and exposing her pvssy before saying “Watching you at the pool, I’ve wanted to do this all evening, but we had orders not to touch you”. Then inhaling her scent briefly, he brought out his tongue and lapped from the tip of her clitoral hood to the ring of her anal opening. She felt so violated and disgusted by his acts prompting her to attempt standing up from the table but he gave her a resounding slap on the back to stay put. She screamed into gag as she fell back on the table, the stinging sensation from the slap hurting like a burning flame on her back. Her whole life, she couldn’t remember anyone, anywhere hitting her that on the back. She wished she could even touch the point so she would robe down the pain, but her hands were bound in front of her. She closed her eyes and cried as he resumed eating her pvssy and ass. The tears were both from the slap on her back and the disgust she felt from what he was doing to her. After a while, he spat on her pvssy before standing up saying “There you go. Time for the dick” Walking over to her side with his erect dick, he asked her “So what do you think about my dick?” to which she opened her eyes and saw his well hung dangling member in front of her face. She closed back her eyes without saying anything. What type of a monster is he, she wondered? Asking a lady he is violating if she was impressed with his manhood. “Bitch, I’m talking to you!” He thundered, landing a slap on her cheek. The fact that her head was already on the table made the slap to hurt at the right cheek which the slap landed and the left cheek bone which was pressed into the hard table. But she’ll rather die than compliment his manhood even if it was a fake compliment. So she kept her eyes shut while also expecting him to hit her again. Fortunately he did not hit her again. “Ok, I guess I’ll just show you what it can do” He said as he moved into position behind her and in front of her pvssy. Without any second thought or warning, he stabbed his dick into her pvssy and began pounding like a beast. Save for the saliva he spat on the pvssy earlier, her pvssy was as dry as the Sahara, and this made the experience hellish. While it was hellish for her, it appeared he was enjoying the experience with what he was saying “Mmmm.. You feel it? Feel my dick? Can you boyfriend fvck like me? You feel my dick bitch? Your pvssy is still tight too, good girl. Take the dick, take it all, fvck.. fvck you bitch. I’ll fvcking fvck you to death until you worship my dick. Fvck.. Fvck.. Ah ah ah ah” Were some of the profane tings he kept saying as he savagely attacked her pvssy. As he banged away, he soon began to spank her ass cheeks with severe slaps, causing her pains all over her body. Her hands which were under her which had been recovering gradually after being hung were now painful again as the blood supply was now cut. After a while, he slowed down the thrusting and what she felt next was a finger probing her butt hole. But before she could even wish for him not to, he had sunk the finger into her butt hole, which was followed almost immediately then a second finger. Once both fingers were lodged in her ass, he began to pump them in and out while slow fvcking her pvssy with his dick. “This is called double penetration bitch. This is what you get for being beautiful and a prick tease. I wish I had two dicks so I’ll fuck you in both holes” He said as he continued violating her Tears were all over her face and saliva due to the gag came out from the side of her mouth as she groaned in pains and discomfort. The fingers in her butt hole were causing her enough pain already and she was glad when he removed them eventually, but unknown to her, the monster had other ideas. After removing the fingers from her but hole, he then pulled out from her pvssy but with warning quickly lodged the organ into her ass. The pain she felt was entirely different from all what she had felt that evening as he pushed his way all the in. she screamed once more into the gag, bitting her lips as she felt fire in her ass. He forced his way into her ass as though he was trying to see his dick come out of her mouth or something like that. The pain was so much and unbearable that she kept thrashing her head all around and attempted to get up again. But he was quick to seize her in a firm grip by the neck as he pushed her back down and held her in place. He then began to withdraw gradually until only the head of his dick was left inside before pushing it back in. This went on for a while as he maintained a firm grip on her neck. At a point, she felt his slow thrusts was an attempt at reducing the pain she might be experiencing from the act. But the truth was, he only watching in amazement as his dick went in and out of her butt hole in what was his first backdoor experience. He also enjoyed the gasp she made each time he dove in. but soon enough, she began to notice him straining and pushing harder when thrusting. She realized he was about to climax and hoped her would do so as quickly as possible so her ordeal could be over. His pace now quickened and he began pumping in and out of her ass like he did her pvssy a few minutes ago. Then within a minute, he stopped moving and made a last thrust, holding his ass in place as she felt him erupt deep inside her rectum. His dick kept twitching, shooting spurts of his evil seeds deep within a rectal walls. Satisfied, he collapsed on her much smaller body while stilled wedged in her ass. She struggled to breathe under his weight just as she prayed against the other boys coming back and demanding their turns. But after about two minutes in which time his dick became flaccid, he withdrew from her and got up. Pushing her from the table, she landed on the hard floor with the side of her arm, fortunate not to have broken the arm He then went back to where he had dropped his jean and picked it up. After getting dressed, he returned to where she was on the floor and reaching for her mouth, he pulled out the gag. The bottle she had drank from earlier still had some water in them so he picked it up, opened it and directed it to her mouth saying “Here, drink” Though he had just put her through the worst experience of her life, she was glad for the water he once again offered her because she felt dehydrated from crying and from the saliva due to the gag. After she emptied the bottle, he told her “Try and get some sleep beautiful, the main party starts tomorrow. With that, he left the room while turning off the light. Finally with her mouth free of the gag, she began to cry softly trying her best not to make him change his mind about the gag. The hours that followed were the most terrifying of her life, but she eventually slept off while wondering how Jane could have been planning this all along even when both of them made out together. ****To be continued**** Share your thoughts guys... What do we expect?
31 Oct 2016 | 12:18
0 Likes
Jeez.. Sincerely th0, w0t g0es ar0und, c0mes ar0und.. Milady getting paid with her 0wn c0inx
31 Oct 2016 | 12:24
0 Likes
shit ... well i don't know if vibangs will die but Jane definitely will die
31 Oct 2016 | 12:44
0 Likes
gud 4 her
31 Oct 2016 | 14:21
0 Likes
Dats little to compare to wat she made Jane go through
31 Oct 2016 | 16:52
0 Likes
Well Myhrt and Sympathy Goes out 2 U VBANGS.. but Such Is Life.. Wat Goes Arround Comz Arround..
31 Oct 2016 | 17:17
0 Likes
Serves you right. She's paying you back in your coin! But i still pity you.
31 Oct 2016 | 17:17
0 Likes
nemesis/repercussion i pity her Shal vibangs will not die but jane will die
31 Oct 2016 | 18:52
0 Likes
nice one. next
31 Oct 2016 | 20:26
0 Likes
Am feeling sorry 4 vbangs bcos shes pregnant already..wont she lose it
1 Nov 2016 | 04:36
0 Likes
HMMM JUST SPEACHLESS
1 Nov 2016 | 05:28
0 Likes
Jane's revenge hmm what a life when u throw stone and bottles on the road u should know that some how u will pass through it
1 Nov 2016 | 13:04
0 Likes
the end has come
1 Nov 2016 | 16:51
0 Likes
Ima and her daughter jane too has gone tru this b4 so its your turn what a painful revenge
1 Nov 2016 | 17:37
0 Likes
Vibang it ur own turn 2 experience wat jane passed thru,so enjoy it till it last
2 Nov 2016 | 09:48
0 Likes
Who is cryinq wolf here?
4 Nov 2016 | 17:45
0 Likes
Hmmm, cnt wait for d nxt one
6 Nov 2016 | 06:56
0 Likes
Plz coolval, help us to Nitefury to come and continue this story beform EFCC wil take over
19 Nov 2016 | 15:18
0 Likes
hmmmmm..i kinda have pity for vibangs
6 Dec 2016 | 07:34
0 Likes
@nitefury when should we be expecting update on this piece ????
15 Dec 2016 | 10:19
0 Likes
Episode 118 ***Continued*** FURY Having slept almost immediately I got back to the hotel from Vivian’s place the previous night, I woke up quite early in the morning, somewhat around 4 am. I couldn’t remember what I dreamt of, or if I dreamt at all but I sure had had enough of sleep. But despite being sated with sleep, there was this feeling of dullness in me that had me just lying on the bed without doing anything serious. Nothing was of interest to me including gaming on my laptop or watching a movie such that I found myself at several points switching on and off the TV. I finally settled for listening to a playlist on my laptop with my headphones. I remained in this state, listening to some songs I had long forgotten were in my PC before sleeping off again after about two hours or so of shuffling the playlist. Being one who hardly turn in bed when sleeping, I didn’t hear the phone ring because of the headphones, but I was awoken due to its vibrations on the bed. Vivian was the caller. Although I had no plans lined up for the day, I wasn’t exactly keen on going out. But when she asked, I felt she wanted me to, so I sort of agreed to go with them if she wanted me to. I had hoped she would say no, but she concluded I was going when she mentioned it to Audrey who was obviously with her that I was coming along. When she ended the call, I started regretting not being straightforward with my answer that I didn’t want to go, especially to Tinapa. I’ve never been a crowd person and knowing how filled up Tinapa Water Park would be on a day like this, it wasn’t an outing I was exactly looking forward to. I began to hope something else would come up so I wouldn’t go. Fortunately for me, about two hours after I got the call from Vivian, I got another phone call but this time the number wasn’t on my phone’s contacts list. The caller introduced himself and I was able to recognize him as someone I once had a drug related business deal with. He told me some big money spending kids from a federal university in the western part of the country were in town for a tour of the state. According to him, he tried reaching me the previous evening but my number wasn’t going through and that the guys were to leave for Obudu cattle ranch in a couple of hours with some Calabar chicks. He was a fast talker, providing immediate answers to the questions I asked him about them, while also assuring me they were willing to pay what I was quoting because of the assurances he gave them about me and the quality of my products. It was very common for students from other universities to visit Calabar and throw money around, so I no reason to smell trouble or suspect any foul play from him since he provided answers to my questions. Again, I needed a justifiable reason to cancel my outing with Vivian, and here it was. Although I dare not tell her I was no longer going because of a drug deal, the money I stood to make was enough motivation to get her a little pissed. Not to forget I was also looking a means to get rid of my remaining stash before I travelled. He asked if I could make it available ASAP, but I declined, telling him if they really needed it, they should give me an hour from then to get it for them. It was my style never to look desperate to sell, as I had to create the impression my products were not just available like an over the counter drug in a local pharmacy. The guy then proceeded to give me an address for the delivery, but I cut him short, telling him I’ll notify him about his pick-up address. It wasn’t his place to tell me where to make the deliveries, I usually chose where I felt was safe enough for a transaction. He accepted and apologized, saying he had almost forgotten I made the decision on deliveries but encouraged me to hurry. An hour plus later after our conversation, I drove into Mobile fuel station by the highway. After refueling, I then proceeded to park next to some other cars also parked in the premises and gave the guy a call. But before now, I had left my hotel room back to my safe house to get what he had ordered. Freshened up in the apartment before heading back out to meet with him. All the while, he had called trice begging to meet up with me himself and just get it as the guys said they were leaving by 2pm. But I told him it was not up to 12pm yet, so he still had enough time to make his delivery once he met with me. By his act of desperation, I concluded he was definitely going to rip off these guys, hence he didn’t want to lose the opportunity. Although I was planning to meet him on a more secluded road, a little voice in my head asked me to just meet with him here in the open. There was a cop patrol van parked facing the highway like they were expecting a robbery to take place, but I knew it was just for the festivity. No one would pay attention to us as the whole place was crowded with but cars and humans. When I told him to meet me at the fuel station, he asked if that was where the exchange was going to take place and I said yes to which he objected. He said it was risky and again that voice replied here or no deal before I ended the call. I waited for ten minutes for a call back from him and was just about driving out when he called and said okay, and that he was on his way. It took him another fifteen minutes to get to the station and from my position I watched as he alighted from the cab and paid. He called me and I told him which among the cars parked there was mine. Everything took less than five minutes and we were both on our ways out of the fuel station. I gave him what he had asked for after receiving a hundred and fifty thousand naira from him in three bundles. He had asked if was not going to count the cash he gave me, but I responded saying “I believe you know better”. “So how are you celebrating today? You’ve not invited me o” He asked steeping out of the car “I’m just going home to continue my sleep from where you interrupted it. Got nothing to do out here again” I replied with a straight face “Alright, see you around” He said closing the door “I hope not” I murmured, certain he couldn’t hear me. From the station, I left for the hotel and was just about to collapse on the bed when he called again. At first I didn’t want to pick the call, but I eventually did. Without saying a word, I waited for him to speak first which he eventually did when he didn’t hear the usual “Hello” from my end. “Hello! Fury, are you there?” He asked “What is it again?” I asked him, answering his question “Sorry I woke you up again. I just wanted to find out if you can offer your car for charter service today?” He paused briefly before continuing “Those guys I told you about earlier, two of them were actually going to Uyo Tropicana resort but would be back today. The guy I had made arrangement with just called to inform me he’s not working today again as he wants to take his family out. So I wanted to know if you can take them there and bring them back later in the evening. You know, based on you said you have nothing doing for today” He asked, explaining the reason for his calling me back. “This is past 12 already?” I began after looking at the wall clock. Continuing, I asked “When are they leaving and what time do they plan on returning? Because I don’t like driving late in the night” “They are ready to go as we speak. Even before I met with you. I didn’t expect to get back and meet them sef” He claimed. “What about the other people going to the ranch? I asked “They say they are all leaving tomorrow morning together with this people you want to carry now. So are you coming? How much you won charge me sef Fury” At this point I realized he had actually lied about their trip. Obviously he knew they were always going to leave the following day, but was just in a haste to get his hands on the drugs for before some other guy beat him to it. So I just ignored him “How much did you collect from them?” I asked ************* I left the hotel after we agreed on the price and twenty minutes later, we were Uyo bound. The guy was obviously one who spent good hours in the gym or possibly was on steroids because of the share size of his muscles, while the girl looked like one who would suffocate under his weight because she was way smaller than him. But both of them were “fresher” than the other guy had made me believe. Their spoken English and choice of words were the type common with rich and well-travelled kids. While the guy sat on the car owner’s seat, the girl sat directly behind me as we journeyed. They both occasionally engaged me in their discussion which was one argument or the other with me taking sides with the guy most times. We were roughly about 30 minutes from crossing the Cross river at Itu when the guy asked me to pull over as he was pressed, thanks to the Ac. By this time, I was no longer involved in their conversation and was focused on my driving. There were no houses on this stretch of the road, but the road was still busy as other cars sped past. “Girls can hold their bladder for hours when pressed, I wonder why you guys can’t hold yours” The girl said as I pulled over unto the shoulder of the tarred road “So I shouldn’t relieve myself when pressed because I want to prove I can hold my bladder right? The guy replied as he got out of the car. The girl who all the while had been resting her head on his shoulder sat up but remained in the car. Since she was behind me, I didn’t see what she was doing but from the sounds of her hand bag, I knew she was searching for something “Do you need tissue to wipe?” She called out to him, making me laugh out a little while I reached for my phone. “Perhaps if I were a girl” He replied as he emptied his bladder just by the side of the car. Few seconds later he was done and just as he got back into the car, I felt a sharp pain at the back of my neck. But before I could turn back realizing the girl had caused my pain, the guy charged at me and held me in place. It took less than five seconds and I was out of consciousness. *********** I woke up after what was obviously a bucket of water was poured on my face. There was a mask on my face which was then removed. The first thing I saw was a hanging human figure before me and it didn’t take more than a second for me to recognize it was that of my world and everything, Vivian. Immediately I tried to get up from my seat but realized my hands were bound behind me to the seat. My heartbeat rate increased tremendously and painfully as the realization of our situation hit me. I was scared for real for the first time in a long while as I knew what was coming and who had got us. To be continued... Updates would be at least every two days
17 Dec 2016 | 11:03
0 Likes
At last,hmmmm
17 Dec 2016 | 12:24
0 Likes
at last you are here....ride on mehn
17 Dec 2016 | 13:26
0 Likes
happy new year @nitefury
17 Dec 2016 | 15:02
0 Likes
Continue
17 Dec 2016 | 15:31
0 Likes
I pray so.
17 Dec 2016 | 16:04
0 Likes
Thanks and Better do as you said ooo. No come give us buhari promise
17 Dec 2016 | 16:56
0 Likes
at last please keep your promise o
17 Dec 2016 | 17:35
0 Likes
next
17 Dec 2016 | 17:53
0 Likes
Hope yhu are nt goinq on ur vacation on lyk before? We need yhu here guy!
17 Dec 2016 | 18:16
0 Likes
Every 2 days?? W0uld av believed yhu, If I didn't kn0w yhu t00 well, Fury.. Anyways.. Thankx f0r d update
17 Dec 2016 | 18:22
0 Likes
Interesting turn of events
18 Dec 2016 | 06:03
0 Likes
Following......
18 Dec 2016 | 07:55
0 Likes
Saw dx cominq with the way the quy that wants your service talks to you.
18 Dec 2016 | 14:28
0 Likes
I wish i can beliv u but i cant abt d update...
18 Dec 2016 | 15:11
0 Likes
Hmmm
18 Dec 2016 | 17:00
0 Likes
Oh oh Vivian
18 Dec 2016 | 20:06
0 Likes
Wow! Glad Yu ar Finally Back wit d story of d Century.. Just Plss Keep 2yor Promise and Post An Update.. As Promised
18 Dec 2016 | 21:10
0 Likes
will be glad if u can keep to Ur promise
20 Dec 2016 | 00:09
0 Likes
ride on..next!!!
21 Dec 2016 | 13:48
0 Likes
Episode 119 *Continued*** FURY I knew the person who removed my mask was standing behind me and I could also hear the sounds of several footsteps indicating there were several people behind me. Yet all my attention was focused on Vivian who was hanging unconsciously from the roof before me. For about three minutes, no one said anything, perhaps giving me enough time to regain my consciousness and be aware of my surrounding. Then I suddenly heard footsteps approaching from behind me and then I felt a tender and warm hand caressing my neck followed by the statement from a female voice “I must admit, she’s a pretty girl” I tried to look back just as she came around to stand next to Vivian and facing me. The face looked familiar but I couldn’t place my hands on where we had met before until her next statement. “Awww, I can see you’re trying to remember where we met before. Well, on a certain night some time ago, you, your sweetheart here and her gang…” She hadn’t completed the statement when I recognized and interrupted her. “Peter Bassey. You were with him that Night” I said shaking my head in regret and for the first time I wish she had been killed that night. She looked way different from how she was that night, having added noticeable weight. “You’re smart after all. No wonder it was a little challenging to get you here” She said at which point I now remembered the events that led to my abduction and the possible role that guy must have played. Obviously I was supposed to have been abducted in Calabar during the drug exchange, but because it took place in a public and crowded place, they had to come up with a plan B. These guys definitely had a lot of resources and were more organized than I could have ever imagine. “My name Coco, and I work for an organization you didn’t have to cross. Not only did you steal from us, you also killed some of our lieutenants. Well, you partner here and the rest of her gang did the killing while you got the drugs. What am I even saying?” She ended and started laughing like she had missed a rehearsed line. On my part, I was a bit relieved she didn’t introduce herself as the “Goddaughter” who I’ve heard was in charge and was somewhat grateful I had pleaded on her behalf that night. “Okay, seriously (She called my full names) aka Fury, we’re going to play a game or a challenge and your girlfriend’s life here depends on your result do you understand?” She asked becoming all serious I nodded my head in affirmation, scared and unsure of what the challenge was as chills ran through my body. Besides, nobody in Calabar had ever referred to me using my native name and pronouncing it correctly. These guys had done their homework on us. “Come on, you need to calm to fvck down as I need you to speak out so we don’t have any misconceptions. Do you understand?” She asked opening her arms “Yes I understand” I muttered. “Good” She said. Then she snapped her fingers and someone walked over from behind me and handed a white piece of paper containing a list to her. Now this second person was a guy but I didn’t pay attention to his face as my gaze due to tension was focused on what he just handed over to her. Remembering the torture giving to Peter that night, I was expecting a torture device of some sort, but was relieved to see a piece of paper. “Now these were the items stolen that night from us”. She went ahead to read out the list of drugs we stole from (Peter’s brother) Bone’s apartment and the then summarized by stating the total and current street value as N4m. She continued “I understand everything was shared amongst the six of you, and you also got Vivian’s share which you sold out before funding your new supply. Well fortunately, three of them are dead, the one who was shot on his foot is currently being tortured in the other room and would be killed today also. Which leaves us with you and Vivian” She stated coldly. “Now the first challenge is, you have 24 hours to make a delivery of the following” She went ahead to state four of my products and the respective quantities they wanted at a total value of N4m “at a pickup location that would be communicated to you later tomorrow” “I don’t have that kind of money and I can’t get that quantity” I replied when she finished “Ok Fury, let me be straight with you, Vivian is going to be tortured to death slowly and I mean it. But you have the option of carrying out some challenging task to save her life and you want to blow it?” She asked showing serious concern. “If I were you, I would be on my way by now”. She added. ******** My hands still bound and a mask placed over my head, I was led out of the room and into the dark compound. I was then put inside the trunk of a car just as I heard the sound of my car’s ignition being turned on next to the one whose trunk I was in. Seconds later, the car I was placed in came on also just as I heard my car take the lead as we drove out. I noticed we were driving on a dirt road as I tried to make out a possible location where we were. The car was moving so fast in the road that was obviously filled with sharp bends because each bend had me knocking over in the trunk. And with my hands tied behind me, I couldn’t support and prevent myself from hitting all over. I prayed to get out alive and not pass out or become unconscious because my head would hit painfully due to the way they drove. Although I couldn’t tell where we were, I was certain it was in a village in Akwa Ibom state. Finally after about fifteen minutes on the dirt road that seemed like eternity, we then joined and began a smooth drive before the car pulled over about five minutes later. The trunk was opened and I was led out. The rope was cut loose and the mask removed from my head. The first person I saw was the car who I had carried from Calabar earlier in the day. Although it was dark (as they had turned off the headlamps of the cars) I could still recognize him and the smell of the perfume he wore. They were three guys in all, one drove my car, while two were in the car whose trunk I was kept in. “You time starts now” That same guy said as they left me and my car behind, entered theirs and sped off in the same direction we were facing. Meanwhile all these went on with other cars and several trucks conveying gravels speeding past in the same direction we were facing. Putting one and two together, and looking at the nature of the tarred road, I knew I was somewhere in Akampka local government and I was facing Calabar. I was obviously wrong about being in Akwa Ibom. My car was left running and I got in and the first thing I did was check the time on my dashboard, exactly 8pm. Although I was still a bit dazed, I pulled into the road because of the notoriety of the road at that time of the night. Unsure of what my next step would be, I set out for Calabar. Going to the police was as silly as thinking those guys were messing with us. My head hurt and focusing was a bit difficult for a while. As I drove, I thought back to how I felt when I woke up earlier in the day and the signs that it was going to be a bad day. Also the desperation showed by the guy who set me up for abduction were enough pointers that all was not going to be well, but I failed to listen to these signs. But then again, it had happened and I knew I didn't have time to dwell on these thoughts, I had to decide quickly how to get the drugs. Coco had given me her word that as long as I fulfilled and passed their challenge, Vivian had the chance of coming out alive. She made it clear it wasn’t about me. Her word was all I had and was hoping on now. I had to leave for Abuja. But there was a challenge, there were no scheduled flights for Abuja by that time. And even if I were to wait until the following day, flights out of Calabar were usually from midday. So I had to leave now and with my car. At this point, I stepped on the acceleration pedal as I approached Calabar. With no time to waste, I decided to call my friend in Abuja and explain the urgency of my demand. While I didn't exactly have enough cash to buy what they wanted, I placed an order for all the money I had to my name which was about N1.8m in the bank which I hoped to transfer the following day during the transaction. My target now was to get to Makurdi this night and set out the following morning for Abuja. But I needed to get money for fuel and other unforeseen expenses. Remembering I had been given N15k for the trip to Uyo, it was surprising when I reached for my back pocket and discovered the money was still there. But I still needed a backpack and since I would driving this late, something to keep awake. I drove my safe house, took some more money and a backpack which was always ready (for such impromptu trips). For the first time in my life, I took some of my pills just in case I needed help to keep awake and headed out. While I refueled, I bought some snacks as I could not take those pills with an empty stomach. I left Calabar for Makurdi at exactly 8:30pm. The Calabar-Yola federal highway was still in good shape as at then, so I wasn’t bothered about bad roads. By 12am, I entered Abakpa in Ogoja Local government and packed in a filling station which was still open as at then. Trucks conveying petroleum products to the north from Calabar were the common vehicles I overtook while driving from Calabar. But by the time I got to Mbok junction in Ogoja, trucks conveying foodstuffs, fruits and livestock from north to the south east and PH were coming from the opposite direction with crazy headlamps which made me cut down my speed tremendously as I could barely see ahead. Within the short distance between Mbok and Abakpa junctions both in Ogoja, my eyes began to hurt like hell due to the monster headlamps from the numerous trucks and I knew I couldn’t continue driving under that condition because there were certainly more trucks from there on till one gets to Katsina-Ala in Benue state where I would be negotiating the turn leading to Makurdi. After refueling, I asked for any nearby hotel and was directed to one around the junction were I put in for the night. Once my back touched the bed, I feel asleep while realizing my eyes hurt because I was also feeling sleepy and was forcing myself to stay awake all the while I drove. I had forgotten to take the pills. To be continued...
22 Dec 2016 | 06:08
0 Likes
Here mehn.
22 Dec 2016 | 06:18
0 Likes
A sturborn fly follows the corpse to the grave look at your greediness has put you into if you had listened to vivan all this wouldn't have happened next please
22 Dec 2016 | 07:45
0 Likes
Nothing sweet lasts forever... Fury, pele oh, sorry oh
22 Dec 2016 | 08:31
0 Likes
Every advantage has disadvantage, wish yhu meet their demage, and try to play any foul that wil lead yhu nor Milady into sumthing else
22 Dec 2016 | 09:20
0 Likes
finally mission impossible
22 Dec 2016 | 09:40
0 Likes
nawao fury don suffer. next
22 Dec 2016 | 11:45
0 Likes
U said dis story wl b updated every two weeks @Nitefury, wat ahappen? Huh? Am nt sure diz pple wl realise Vivian after u pass 2ru diz stress
22 Dec 2016 | 12:44
0 Likes
Pay back time 4 u nd ur girlfriend
22 Dec 2016 | 12:46
0 Likes
Eyaah
22 Dec 2016 | 14:00
0 Likes
u don enter ham
22 Dec 2016 | 17:16
0 Likes
sorry o fury just pity vivian
22 Dec 2016 | 19:54
0 Likes
Even if you meet up with their demand, you and I know vivian wont comes outta there alive.
22 Dec 2016 | 21:33
0 Likes
This is going to be rough
23 Dec 2016 | 03:54
0 Likes
fury, it's so rarified that your once peaceful life have now taking a twist cos of ur greed for money. As of viv, she deserves what she's passing through cos she have done that to so many other girls like her. But i only wish Jane will forgive her, cos even after revenge, the evil will come haunting her. Interesting piece...
23 Dec 2016 | 04:28
0 Likes
my guy sorry ooh take heart you go survive
23 Dec 2016 | 13:37
0 Likes
Hmmn i pity vivy cos shes even pregnant..a pregnant woman passing dat toture
24 Dec 2016 | 05:47
0 Likes
Episode 120 ***Continued*** FURY The hotel I was lodged in I realized was more of a brothel than a decent guest house as I had barely slept an hour or more when I was awoken by the screams of a lady engaging in sexual acts from the opposite room. “Ahhh.. Ahhh.. e do, e do, e don do. My toto, my toto, toto don dry o, ahhh, oga john stop,” Were some of the profanities I heard when I regained my sense. The noise was suddenly followed by the sound of someone (obviously the man) falling and grunting due to unexpected and sudden pain. Following immediately was the sound of someone (the lady obviously) rushing for the door, then the sound of someone struggling with the key and the door opening. “Juliet come back here. I never release. Where you dey go” I heard the man cry out as I heard footsteps running down the passage way. Next was the man following and shouting “Juliet” as he went after her. Perhaps the entrance door was locked or something as I kept hearing theirs and several voices arguing down the hall. Minutes later, I heard them arguing as they both walked back to their room. “Oga john I tell you say my toto don dry but you no wan stop and e come too dey pepper me. You don dey fvck since one hour and you no wan release.” I heard the girl complain reluctantly as she followed him back “No vex. I think say you no serious. Oya come make I touch you small and suck your breast make water comot for your toto. I no go waste time to release and I go do small small” The man said pleadingly. “Oga john!, oga john! Oga john! (I began to imagine her at this point pulling her ears), you no go fuck me again if you use power o” She said, sound it as a note of warning “I don hear. No vex. I go dey gentle. No worry, I no go drink that thing again next time” He told her indicating he must have consumed a sex enhancing substance prior. “Abeg make una leave other people to sleep na” I heard someone shout at them before adding “Juliet you sef, see as you carry toto with bear-bear everywhere keep outside for everybody to see” she had obviously ran out in her birthday suit or something close. “Se na toto dem take born them?” Juliet responded as they both entered their room and shut the door. There was now silence everywhere, save for the noise of trucks moving on the highway which the guest house was located very close to. This place was obviously patronized by truck drivers and their likes. Now, my head resting on my hand and staring at the ceiling in the dark room, I was very angry but I couldn’t tell what annoyed me the most. Was it the fact that I was woken up by their screaming, or the fact that the word “toto” which I considered disgusting was used more than any other word in the course of their disagreement/negotiation? I picked up my phone and switched it on and discovered it was 3:30am. I had obviously slept far longer than I had initially thought. Time to continue my journey. By exactly 4am, I had done my morning ritual and was Makurdi bound and by 6am, I was already at the air force base in Makurdi. Stopping for fuel, I continued my journey and by 10am, I was in Gwagwalada finalizing with my contacts. The drugs were already packed and ready surprisingly even at such short notice. My friend had really done me a huge favor by convincing the guys to get the products for me. The transfer transaction at the bank was next but what I had expected to be done within a few minutes took almost an hour to complete as the bank officials kept giving one excuse or another. Loaded up, I left Abuja by 11:45am hoping for the best. I knew I was short by about N2m worth of what was on the list given to me by Coco, but I believed I could talk my way through by claiming that was the worth, a miracle happening or just anything. Again I knew I was already behind schedule for my return journey and would need more than luck or a miracle to get to Calabar before 8pm. ********** Now during the course of my journey to Abuja, I met several police and army check points, but none had kept me for more than a minute or two. I felt it was either because my car was mostly used for commercial purposes or that I was travelling alone and I had been very confident when stopped. Since most part of my onward trip was done in the night, the usual discussion at the check point was something like this when I’m stopped. [I’ll turn on my inner lights before I’m asked to do so] Officer: (Possibly directing his torchlight’s beam on my face) Me: Officer good evening/morning sir Officer: Good evening/morning. Where you dey go? Or where you from? Me: I dey go (I’ll call the next town or the previous town), and then proceed to ask “them “Oga how the work na?” Officer: We dey o. or we thank God. We dey keep the road safe for una etc. Me: (Without waiting for them to ask or say sometime else, would reach for some cash) Make make una use this one buy battery for torchlight. This always worked and besides since my papers were complete, I never showed any signs of nervousness. As a rule, if you must transport or use your vehicle for something illegal, the least you could do was to ensure you had valid documents and other necessary requirements. But my return journey would be done during the day and this time I had illicit drugs in my trunk making it very challenging. More of the police check points and those that gave me concern were between Akwanga in Nassarawa state and Makurdi, the Benue State capital. So before I left Abuja, I stopped by the roadside to pick a family of four and another passenger returning to Benue after the Easter. At the check points, I just offered the normal roadblock bribes to the officer. This prevented what would have been an “Oya clear from road, wetin you carry?” Question. But the downside to this strategy of beating a possible search by the cops was that I couldn’t accelerate past 120km without being reminded to “Take it easy driver” by my passengers. *********** I left Makurdi by about 3:10pm and by 5pm, I had arrived Abakpa junction in Ogoja. I was now alone in the car and accelerated past what I had done when traveling to Abuja. All the while, I had switched off my mobile phone as I knew it would be all over the place that Vivian had been kidnapped and it was possible people (Jane and the police) would be looking for me also. I got to Ugep by 8pm and by 9:30 I arrived Akampka town. I had already given up hope as not only was I short on the drugs, I was more than 1hr30mins late. I switched on my phone and dialed Coco’s number and it was switched off. I tried for about 5 times and was already at the point of tears when it rang. “You’re late Fury!” She said picking the call “No no no..I can explain. But I have the drugs. Please” I begged She then cut me short, instructed me to drive to a particular quarry site (on the outskirt of the town between Udukpani junction), get out of the car and enter the trunk and wait there. Some 10 minutes later, I located the site and did as I was told by getting into the trunk of my car and closing it. Within a minute of getting into the trunk, a car drove by and parked next to mine. Someone got out and entered my car (which was left running) and both cars drove off. Another 15 minutes of driving, we arrived the compound and the trunk of my car was opened and I got out. Even though it was dark, I realized the compound was fenced partly in front and all around were several tress. We were just in a village somewhere in Akampka. Coco was already waiting with two other guys and just as I realized the same huge guy was the one who drove my car. The luggage (drugs) were offloaded and heaped together and then before my eyes, dosed with fuel and lit. “It isn’t about the drugs Fury, it was about you keeping to the time. But I’m sorry you failed and Vivian had to pay for you nonchalance” Coco said. “Tie him up” She then added as two of the guys quickly seized me. “Instructions from my superiors says no loose ends, I’m sorry Fury, but you have to go too” She said just as I began to scream and struggle. The muscled guy sealed my mouth with his hand quickly, just as another one brought a rag and gagged me. My hands were then tied behind me and I was taken to the back of the house which I presume was my slaughter house. Coco, the muscled guy and the other driver But surprisingly at the back of the building, we walked for about five minutes in the dark before we got to a point and stopped. I had been crying all through the short trip. Coco then pointed her torchlight on a heap of sand saying “You comrade, the guy I told you about who was being tortured is buried here” Then she pointed the torchlight to another point and revealed an open shallow grave and said “That’s you final resting place Fury and I’m afraid we’ve been instructed to bury you alive” Before I could plead for mercy or say jack, the muscled guy swept me off my feet, held me firmly in place on the ground as the other guy quickly began to tie my feet. The two guy backing her, me facing her with my mouth gagged, I struggled with the guys while looking up pleadingly at her for mercy only to see her pointing a gun down at us. “I’m sorry guys” She said and I heard two gun shots, but I wasn’t hit. To be continued...
24 Dec 2016 | 12:55
0 Likes
you get dirty luck
24 Dec 2016 | 13:49
0 Likes
me no say u nah fit die naa...na 9ja film b dis...actor no dey die rara!!!
24 Dec 2016 | 15:02
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmm
24 Dec 2016 | 15:25
0 Likes
She might wnt to return d favour u did her bt it wl get dangerous
24 Dec 2016 | 18:09
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
25 Dec 2016 | 01:58
0 Likes
so she helped you
25 Dec 2016 | 08:24
0 Likes
ThankG0d u pleaded 0n her behalf, bef0re..
25 Dec 2016 | 08:45
0 Likes
She just returned the favour,
25 Dec 2016 | 12:08
0 Likes
Hmmmmm
25 Dec 2016 | 12:25
0 Likes
still here.
25 Dec 2016 | 14:22
0 Likes
still here
25 Dec 2016 | 17:01
0 Likes
Thank ur stars fury dat was close
27 Dec 2016 | 04:42
0 Likes
yea she wan save ur life cos you save her then
27 Dec 2016 | 06:34
0 Likes
Episode 121 ***Continued*** FURY Next thing I realized was that the smaller guy who was busy trying to bind my legs was now still, after falling over my legs. The big guy holding me in place fell beside me and was groaning in pains. I quickly looked down and saw that the smaller guy was now still but with an opening in his head, while the big guy had been hit in his hand. Looking back up at Coco, I saw she was still pointing the gun down, but not at me. “My warning was clear. No matter what, you fools were not supposed rape her” She said, directing the comment to the guy who was caught unawares “Coco…” He tried replying probably realizing why he was shot at and the other guy killed. On my part I tried pushing the corpse away from my leg, my expression a combination of fear and confusion of what was going on “Shut up clownn. There are a thousand ways to punish a woman, but raping her isn’t one of them. You did it last night and joined these idiots (briefly pointing the gun on the dead guy before turning it back on the big guy) again today to take turns today even when you know my about my abhorrence for rapist as a victim myself.” She cut him short and explained herself the more. Continuing she said, “You don’t want her dead more than I do, but rape? (She shook her head while also murmuring Mmm Mmm), is one hostility towards a woman I’ll never tolerate, not even on my perceived enemy. “Coco, but The Goddaughter asked us…” He raised his voice in anger as he tried to defend himself “Gboaa” She fired another shot on his other hand, making him fall to the ground “Do you work for me or the Goddaughter punk. How many times have you seen her before now? You had you instructions, but you couldn’t suppress the urge to stick your dick in her because the goddaughter said so? Even when she was fvcking passed out, you morons wouldn’t stop. Do you know the trauma you put me through listening to you from the other room? All I see now is just the face of my rapist and the urge to do what I’ve always wanted to do to him has returned” She told him. I had never seen anyone more out for blood than Coco at that moment from the look in her eyes. Despite the darkness, it felt as if her eyes were shinning in anger as she pointed the gun at him. The guy probably realizing the grave nature of his offense in the sight of Coco, began to crawl backwards without making use of his hands which were all bloodied. He began to plead saying “I’m sorry repeatedly” But in a “cool as ice” calm way, she took a few steps towards him and fired another shot on his forehead, silencing him forever. At this point, I knew it was over, I was definitely next. My heartbeat had never been more painful my whole life as I waited for her to pull the trigger on me “It was all a game until she was raped. I’m sorry for that” She said sounding remorseful for her role in the whole abduction. Continuing, she added “I thought I had it under control. You were never part of the plan, but I’m not too sure about that now” “Sit up”. She instructed me, which I hurriedly did. Walking behind me, she bent down and pulled out a knife from her side and cut my hands loose. “Leave while you still can…” She had barely completed her sentence when we both heard another gunshot from a short distance. That shot missed its mark just as I heard someone cursing “Fvck you Coco” Probably she expected this but still (I had to admit even at the point of death), she showed courage and her reflex was impeccable. Dropping her torchlight, she simply turned in the direction we had come from and where the shooter was obviously coming from and returned about three or four shots. “Fury run” She said. But I’m sure I was already on my heels when she said it. Another shot and I heard a guy scream in pains. Then two other quick shots and I heard Coco’s voice but I didn’t stop running. After about a minute of running and falling in an unknown forest, I finally stopped when I realized no one was coming after me. About a minute later, I heard the sound of a car starting from the direction I had come from and then zooming off. Probably the guys were getting away I thought. Then a great silence feel over the forest except for the several creepy sounds coming from my left, right, beneath and above me. Afraid of proceeding deeper into what I discovered was a rubber plantation, I decided to go back after about 15 minutes of resting. I suddenly had the fear and feeling of being watched by spirits and also, the many tales of bush babies I had been told in the past started playing in my head again. The fear of spirits had surpassed that of my gun bearing assailants, so I was in a hurry to get out of the plantation rather than go deeper into it. Besides, they was the high probability the guys had left in that vehicle. Luckily, I found my way through the same path I had come from and eventually stumbled upon the spot where the action took place. The torchlight was gone, but thanks to ray of light from the half-moon which found its way to the floor of the forest, I could see the bodies the big guy, the small guy, and not too far away that of Coco. A little feet away was that of another guy, which I concluded was one of the persons that had probably come to check what resulted in the earlier gunshot by Coco. Again filled with a sudden fear of standing next to dead bodies, I proceeded towards the direction leading to the building. Approaching the building, I discovered there was no light and I began to wonder if it was a trap. But after observing for about five minutes from what I felt was a safe spot, I walked to the front and discovered only my car was parked there and the gate was left wide open. “Were they abandoning this location?” I wondered A feeling suggested I went inside the building, but a second voice suggested I simply got into my car and leave as soon as possible. But walking towards the car, I noticed the right rear door was open and there was a body lying on the seat. I paused briefly, afraid I had walked into a trap. But after just about 30 seconds, I realized the body was still. Moving closer to the car, I discovered it was a probably nude female, placed face down on the backseat. No one needed to tell me that it was Vivian as I hurriedly rushed to the other side. Opening the door, the first thing I did was to reach for her wrist and tried to feel a pulse. I wasn’t sure I felt any, but something told me she was still alive, probably unconscious. I hurriedly locked both doors and got into the driver’s seat hoping for a miracle that the car key should be in the ignition. Luckily it was there. I started the car and drove out of the compound and was immediately faced with a dirt road that went in two opposite directions. Remembering that the first sharp turn and subsequent I had experienced in the trunk of the car when I was being taking out of the compound was to the left, I concluded taking right was the correct direction. Again, it was surprising to see a couple of houses just close to the one I was coming from even though the village looked really sleepy. The drive before linking the highway took me ten minutes after which I was heading to Calabar. The only place on my mind was the UCTH. Briefly turning on the inner lights in the car, I realized for the first time that her body had whip marks and blood stains all over it. Turning off the light off the lights and returning my gaze to the highway, I couldn’t fight back my tears as I kept making promises of being a better person, boyfriend, husband, dad etc. if she stays with me. They were two checkpoints just before one gets to Calabar from Akampka. I passed the first one before Odukpani junction but it surprisingly had no military personnel in sight or I didn’t take note of any. But by the time I got to the second check point, there was a queue of about ten cars ahead of me. Not until the car directly in front of me was cleared to go did I realized Vivian was lying nak3d on the seat, with visible whip marks and a bloodied skin. There was no way I was getting out of this one if I didn’t act before the army officer approaching with his torchlight sees her. Getting Vivian to the hospital was all that mattered to me at this point and I didn’t care if I was shot at. “I’m not dying tonight” I said to myself and steeped on the pedals just as the officer said “inner lights” “Hey.. Hey.. Hold it” I heard him scream. The next thing I heard was two loud shots (Probably in the air to scare me) but I continued. The slit second I looked at my rearview was all in needed to see their parked van by the side of road driving into the highway and siren blaring. “No, not today.” I swore as I changed gears. Now this stretch of the road until one gets to 8th miles (outskirt of Calabar) have some terrible bends and hills, but I overtook all the cars I saw without caring for oncoming vehicles. The soldiers must have decided to get me at all cost because they too followed. I had all the opportunity of losing them (by driving off the highway into inner roads), but getting Vivi to the hospital was what I really cared about. So I drove on down to the stadium, negotiated left towards Eta-Agbor, satellite town, and finally found myself at the teaching hospital. Driving and pulling over at the A&E section with Sirens behind me, the doctors and nurses on hand must have felt we were together. Though technically, we were. I got out and opened the back door shouting “Somebody please help. Save her life. She’s Doctor Abang’s daughter”. At the mention of Dr Abang, I remember watching as the doctors and nurses on call swung to action just as I got a kick, a punch to the stomach, and a rain of thunderous slaps from the soldiers who had jumped down from their vehicle charging at me. Till this day, I’m curious as to why they never called for back-up or shot at me while the chase lasted. I woke up the following morning with my right hand cuffed to the bed. There were two drips hanging just above my left. One was already empty, the other was half full and dripping. Looking down, I confirmed I was on drip. But how did I end up in the hospital with my hand cuffed? My ordeal had just begun. ************ Comment guys..!!! So what do you guys think? Was this what you expected? If no, how was the twist? What are you thoughts about the person of Coco? Is Vivian dead? What happened to Audrey and Jade? What do we expect now? Somebody should talk to me.
27 Dec 2016 | 11:12
0 Likes
Episode 121 ***Continued*** FURY Next thing I realized was that the smaller guy who was busy trying to bind my legs was now still, after falling over my legs. The big guy holding me in place fell beside me and was groaning in pains. I quickly looked down and saw that the smaller guy was now still but with an opening in his head, while the big guy had been hit in his hand. Looking back up at Coco, I saw she was still pointing the gun down, but not at me. “My warning was clear. No matter what, you fools were not supposed rape her” She said, directing the comment to the guy who was caught unawares “Coco…” He tried replying probably realizing why he was shot at and the other guy killed. On my part I tried pushing the corpse away from my leg, my expression a combination of fear and confusion of what was going on “Shut up clownn. There are a thousand ways to punish a woman, but raping her isn’t one of them. You did it last night and joined these idiots (briefly pointing the gun on the dead guy before turning it back on the big guy) again today to take turns today even when you know my about my abhorrence for rapist as a victim myself.” She cut him short and explained herself the more. Continuing she said, “You don’t want her dead more than I do, but rape? (She shook her head while also murmuring Mmm Mmm), is one hostility towards a woman I’ll never tolerate, not even on my perceived enemy. “Coco, but The Goddaughter asked us…” He raised his voice in anger as he tried to defend himself “Gboaa” She fired another shot on his other hand, making him fall to the ground “Do you work for me or the Goddaughter punk. How many times have you seen her before now? You had you instructions, but you couldn’t suppress the urge to stick your dick in her because the goddaughter said so? Even when she was fvcking passed out, you morons wouldn’t stop. Do you know the trauma you put me through listening to you from the other room? All I see now is just the face of my rapist and the urge to do what I’ve always wanted to do to him has returned” She told him. I had never seen anyone more out for blood than Coco at that moment from the look in her eyes. Despite the darkness, it felt as if her eyes were shinning in anger as she pointed the gun at him. The guy probably realizing the grave nature of his offense in the sight of Coco, began to crawl backwards without making use of his hands which were all bloodied. He began to plead saying “I’m sorry repeatedly” But in a “cool as ice” calm way, she took a few steps towards him and fired another shot on his forehead, silencing him forever. At this point, I knew it was over, I was definitely next. My heartbeat had never been more painful my whole life as I waited for her to pull the trigger on me “It was all a game until she was raped. I’m sorry for that” She said sounding remorseful for her role in the whole abduction. Continuing, she added “I thought I had it under control. You were never part of the plan, but I’m not too sure about that now” “Sit up”. She instructed me, which I hurriedly did. Walking behind me, she bent down and pulled out a knife from her side and cut my hands loose. “Leave while you still can…” She had barely completed her sentence when we both heard another gunshot from a short distance. That shot missed its mark just as I heard someone cursing “Fvck you Coco” Probably she expected this but still (I had to admit even at the point of death), she showed courage and her reflex was impeccable. Dropping her torchlight, she simply turned in the direction we had come from and where the shooter was obviously coming from and returned about three or four shots. “Fury run” She said. But I’m sure I was already on my heels when she said it. Another shot and I heard a guy scream in pains. Then two other quick shots and I heard Coco’s voice but I didn’t stop running. After about a minute of running and falling in an unknown forest, I finally stopped when I realized no one was coming after me. About a minute later, I heard the sound of a car starting from the direction I had come from and then zooming off. Probably the guys were getting away I thought. Then a great silence feel over the forest except for the several creepy sounds coming from my left, right, beneath and above me. Afraid of proceeding deeper into what I discovered was a rubber plantation, I decided to go back after about 15 minutes of resting. I suddenly had the fear and feeling of being watched by spirits and also, the many tales of bush babies I had been told in the past started playing in my head again. The fear of spirits had surpassed that of my gun bearing assailants, so I was in a hurry to get out of the plantation rather than go deeper into it. Besides, they was the high probability the guys had left in that vehicle. Luckily, I found my way through the same path I had come from and eventually stumbled upon the spot where the action took place. The torchlight was gone, but thanks to ray of light from the half-moon which found its way to the floor of the forest, I could see the bodies the big guy, the small guy, and not too far away that of Coco. A little feet away was that of another guy, which I concluded was one of the persons that had probably come to check what resulted in the earlier gunshot by Coco. Again filled with a sudden fear of standing next to dead bodies, I proceeded towards the direction leading to the building. Approaching the building, I discovered there was no light and I began to wonder if it was a trap. But after observing for about five minutes from what I felt was a safe spot, I walked to the front and discovered only my car was parked there and the gate was left wide open. “Were they abandoning this location?” I wondered A feeling suggested I went inside the building, but a second voice suggested I simply got into my car and leave as soon as possible. But walking towards the car, I noticed the right rear door was open and there was a body lying on the seat. I paused briefly, afraid I had walked into a trap. But after just about 30 seconds, I realized the body was still. Moving closer to the car, I discovered it was a probably nude female, placed face down on the backseat. No one needed to tell me that it was Vivian as I hurriedly rushed to the other side. Opening the door, the first thing I did was to reach for her wrist and tried to feel a pulse. I wasn’t sure I felt any, but something told me she was still alive, probably unconscious. I hurriedly locked both doors and got into the driver’s seat hoping for a miracle that the car key should be in the ignition. Luckily it was there. I started the car and drove out of the compound and was immediately faced with a dirt road that went in two opposite directions. Remembering that the first sharp turn and subsequent I had experienced in the trunk of the car when I was being taking out of the compound was to the left, I concluded taking right was the correct direction. Again, it was surprising to see a couple of houses just close to the one I was coming from even though the village looked really sleepy. The drive before linking the highway took me ten minutes after which I was heading to Calabar. The only place on my mind was the UCTH. Briefly turning on the inner lights in the car, I realized for the first time that her body had whip marks and blood stains all over it. Turning off the light off the lights and returning my gaze to the highway, I couldn’t fight back my tears as I kept making promises of being a better person, boyfriend, husband, dad etc. if she stays with me. They were two checkpoints just before one gets to Calabar from Akampka. I passed the first one before Odukpani junction but it surprisingly had no military personnel in sight or I didn’t take note of any. But by the time I got to the second check point, there was a queue of about ten cars ahead of me. Not until the car directly in front of me was cleared to go did I realized Vivian was lying nak3d on the seat, with visible whip marks and a bloodied skin. There was no way I was getting out of this one if I didn’t act before the army officer approaching with his torchlight sees her. Getting Vivian to the hospital was all that mattered to me at this point and I didn’t care if I was shot at. “I’m not dying tonight” I said to myself and steeped on the pedals just as the officer said “inner lights” “Hey.. Hey.. Hold it” I heard him scream. The next thing I heard was two loud shots (Probably in the air to scare me) but I continued. The slit second I looked at my rearview was all in needed to see their parked van by the side of road driving into the highway and siren blaring. “No, not today.” I swore as I changed gears. Now this stretch of the road until one gets to 8th miles (outskirt of Calabar) have some terrible bends and hills, but I overtook all the cars I saw without caring for oncoming vehicles. The soldiers must have decided to get me at all cost because they too followed. I had all the opportunity of losing them (by driving off the highway into inner roads), but getting Vivi to the hospital was what I really cared about. So I drove on down to the stadium, negotiated left towards Eta-Agbor, satellite town, and finally found myself at the teaching hospital. Driving and pulling over at the A&E section with Sirens behind me, the doctors and nurses on hand must have felt we were together. Though technically, we were. I got out and opened the back door shouting “Somebody please help. Save her life. She’s Doctor Abang’s daughter”. At the mention of Dr Abang, I remember watching as the doctors and nurses on call swung to action just as I got a kick, a punch to the stomach, and a rain of thunderous slaps from the soldiers who had jumped down from their vehicle charging at me. Till this day, I’m curious as to why they never called for back-up or shot at me while the chase lasted. I woke up the following morning with my right hand cuffed to the bed. There were two drips hanging just above my left. One was already empty, the other was half full and dripping. Looking down, I confirmed I was on drip. But how did I end up in the hospital with my hand cuffed? My ordeal had just begun. ************ Comment guys..!!! So what do you guys think? Was this what you expected? If no, how was the twist? What are you thoughts about the person of Coco? Is Vivian dead? What happened to Audrey and Jade? What do we expect now? Somebody should talk to me.
27 Dec 2016 | 11:14
0 Likes
This story must continue now, how can fury just end like that
27 Dec 2016 | 12:34
0 Likes
guy you don enter fully oøo... Dis one na confirm gbege makachi but God will save you shal
27 Dec 2016 | 12:36
0 Likes
i dont know what to think anymore what i am concerned about right now is to see the end of this story
27 Dec 2016 | 13:06
0 Likes
God help u fury
27 Dec 2016 | 14:44
0 Likes
this story no be today... Still on it.
27 Dec 2016 | 15:02
0 Likes
I saw dx cominq, but thouqht her(vivian) punishment will be more than rapinq and whips.. As for Fury he is number 1 suspect, only God or vivian will save him.
27 Dec 2016 | 15:08
0 Likes
I think Vivian will survive, but will l0se d baby.. And als0 h0pe ur Military frd, g0d.daughter's Dad, will c0me t0 ur rescue.. . . S0 much like this st0ry th0
27 Dec 2016 | 15:28
0 Likes
Mehn dis is getting serious, I neva xpected vivian's punishment to b just rape nd whip bt I pray she survives though I doubt
27 Dec 2016 | 16:40
0 Likes
this war
27 Dec 2016 | 16:55
0 Likes
Ntin much to think than for miracle to happen and vivan to wake or else, Hmm... Anyway yhu stil have second chance, if only yhu qet colonal number.... I dnt seen this story endinq very soon cuz this story tittle never show face "THE CARTEL" there's a more to it
27 Dec 2016 | 17:01
0 Likes
Noting is here oooooooo
27 Dec 2016 | 17:33
0 Likes
I cant wait 4 d end
28 Dec 2016 | 05:42
0 Likes
Wow! Viv is Obviously dead.. can't wait 4next
29 Dec 2016 | 17:55
0 Likes
hmm fury dis is serious trouble
2 Jan 2017 | 13:26
0 Likes
when breeze blow fowl nyash go open Vivian is still alive
4 Jan 2017 | 15:09
0 Likes
This is serious o but u will have to explain how u got into this and I fink what can help u is when u plan your lies very well
5 Jan 2017 | 15:41
0 Likes
Episode 122 []Continued Chapter X.XX TRAVAILS I looked around in a bid to study my environment and confirm if I was indeed in a hospital because I couldn’t understand why I was cuffed to a bed. Or was this another abduction? I wondered just as a nurse walked into the room carrying a file. Our eyes met but they was a look of spite and anger in hers that I couldn’t understand. Was she angry at me being awake or what exactly? Or perhaps my eyes were the ones playing tricks on me with regard to her facial expression. “Nurse…!” I called briefly, barely audible to my own ears after which I coughed involuntarily watching her walk over to my drip stand. I did feel a great deal of pains on my chest as I coughed but I still wanted the nurse to speak to me so I tried calling her again. And if she had heard me the first time, she didn’t respond until I made a second effort at getting her to talk to me “Nurse where am I and why am I cuffed to the bed?” I said in low tunes like one having difficulty with his breathing. I was sure she heard me this time around and was now sure of the earlier facial expression of disgust. Rather than answer my question, she annoyingly hissed and went out leaving the drip she had appeared to be attending to and me a whole lot confused. Suddenly, in addition to the pains I felt on my chest, it was as if my head was being split into two. I tried to sit up and felt pains in my back making me fall back almost immediately on the bed. If like a cascade of reactions, I started feeling pains in every part of my body. I realized also that my left eye hurt and there was a swelling underneath, hence partially open. It wasn’t up to three minutes after she left the room that the door was flung open and in came a guy dressed in a long sleeve shirt neatly tucked in his jean trouser. I would have guessed he was a medical doctor despite the fact that he had neither a ward coat on, nor a stethoscope on his person but was holding just a newspaper. The pistol I saw in a gun holster on the right side of his waist made me realize he was anything but a doctor and I was in trouble. “I was thinking you were never going to wake up again Mr. Fury?” He asked standing by the foot of my bed with hands folded across his chest. I kept mute and just looked at him like he wasn’t talking to me. I had no idea what he was talking about and all that mattered to me was the pains I felt and the cuffs on my wrist. After a moment, he continued. “You know, I had expected to see some really tough looking dude, but…” He ended and pointed at me with the newspaper while shaking his head like one in doubt before continuing “You’re so small and… I’m just short of words” He ended In a bid to say something, I coughed briefly before I could speak. “I can’t make out a thing from what you’re saying sir” “Oh. My apologies. The doctor said something like this might happen” He began and stopped for a moment before continuing. “In fact, he said you were lucky the soldiers didn’t fracture your ribs or something with the kicks that they dished to you two nights ago. One of the kicks met your head and put you to sleep. Something like a factory reset, so the doctor said you were going to need some time to reboot’ He said before laughing briefly, probably at the later part of his comment mocking my obvious failed memory. But at this point my memory began to return gradually as I began to remember when I was on the floor and screaming because I was being beaten. “Two nights ago?” I repeated after he had finished, finding it had to believe I had been unconscious for that long. The memories suddenly came flooding back to my head But rather than answer me, he opened the newspaper and read out a front page caption “[b] Drug War: Girl Drugged and Battered Unconscious because Lover fails to meet deadline [/b].” He then paused as if to make sure he had my attention. When he saw that I was looking at him, he went on to read the part of the news article “Daughters of Prof. Duke, the CMD of the Calabar University Teaching Hospital and his colleague Prof. Abang have both regained their freedom after a kidnapping reminiscent of drug Cartels in South-America. At the center of the kidnapping is illicit campus drug trafficker, Adekunle Micheal better known with the alias “Fury”, a 300Level student of Medical Laboratory Science in the University of Calabar.” “Micheal and Vivian Abang according to findings are believed to have been engaged in the illicit drug trade going on in the city. They were involved in a battle of supremacy with a rival gang which led to her kidnapping. Unfortunately her cousin, Audrey, friend and daughter of the UCTH CMD Jane Duke, were with her and were also abducted….” He continued reading but I stopped paying attention to him as the events of the previous night came flashing back to me and I began to shed tears. I think at a point I heard him mention “unoccupied building, shallow grave, dead girl, dead guy, searched apartment, illicit drugs, she remains in a state on unconsciousness” etc but I paid no attention to him. But I had been surprised to hear that Audrey and Vivian were also kidnapped with her. Where were they kept all the while? How was Vivian’s health currently? Etc. were some of the questions going on in my head then. Suddenly, the room door swung open again and three more men dressed like the first guy came in. One also had a gun on his waist while the other two held riffles. The first guy immediately stopped reading just as one of the new guys (with the pistol) quietly walked over to my side to and unclasped the cuffs from the bed, leaving the one around my wrist. Then reaching for my hand, he pulled out the needle not minding if I was hurt or not and causing me to groan in pain loudly. “Trust me son, this is the least of your problems” He said just as he directed the other two with riffles to “Pull him up” The two guys swiftly walked over to both sides of the bed, and holding me by the arm pulled me off the bed just as I screamed in pains again. “We’re done keeping you here. We also have a holding facility” the new man said, dragging me off the bed and onto my feet. My hands were then cuffed together and I was led out of the room with great difficulty in walking. But just by the door out of the room where I had been kept, I saw my reflection on a glass door and realized I also had a bandage on my head. Although these guys were yet to identify themselves, I was certain they were either NDLEA or SARS agents. The first option was more likely. Notwithstanding, I was lead in that pain to a waiting car outside and downstairs with stares from several people making side remarks. TO be continued....
7 Jan 2017 | 09:38
0 Likes
Sorry fury, hw will u clear dis mess
7 Jan 2017 | 14:14
0 Likes
Kpele.
7 Jan 2017 | 14:26
0 Likes
u don enter ram
7 Jan 2017 | 15:39
0 Likes
Eeyyaahh...abobby own don finish
7 Jan 2017 | 16:48
0 Likes
Fury this story hs bn running for almost two years now, haba! Imagine since 14th may 2015, try finish it biko na
7 Jan 2017 | 17:44
0 Likes
Fury you are in deep shit
7 Jan 2017 | 18:26
0 Likes
Ur cup don full @fury
7 Jan 2017 | 18:59
0 Likes
this one na gobe original gobe
8 Jan 2017 | 07:30
0 Likes
Just to save a soul... See where it ended.
8 Jan 2017 | 08:07
0 Likes
Hmmm... Adekunle Micheal Adegun, where is the Colonel
8 Jan 2017 | 10:26
0 Likes
you are doomed
8 Jan 2017 | 16:56
0 Likes
Chai this is serious o,this kind revenge wen Jane they take too much o
9 Jan 2017 | 14:45
0 Likes
kaiii ur life don kpeme oøo anyway na you dey tell de story
14 Jan 2017 | 08:00
0 Likes
guy u done enter
20 Jan 2017 | 05:51
0 Likes
Pls update@ coolval
16 Feb 2017 | 14:52
0 Likes
Knight Furry I pity your condition. Next please.
17 Feb 2017 | 00:16
0 Likes
oga abeg post more na dis story is takin too long
18 Feb 2017 | 00:57
0 Likes
Episode 122 []Continued…. I was driven to the (zone 6) zonal command of the Nigerian police in Calabar where a couple of pressmen were already waiting for a press briefing and an update on the case. Without any form of interrogation by the police or me admitting to anything, as soon as I was asked out of the car with my hands still cuffed, I simply paraded as “The drug dealing suspect responsible for the kidnapping his girlfriend Miss Vivian Abang, her cousin Audrey Odey and Jane Duke” by the AIG in charge of the Zone. “These are some of the exhibits recovered from his apartment at ABC apartments in Eta-Agbor street when our men searched the place” He then pointed to wards of Naira notes he claimed was N1.2m, a pistol and an AK47 riffle, white substances in two transparent bags which he went on to explain to the pressmen were coke, and a black polythene bag containing substances I was able to recognize as weed even before he said what it was. I was shocked beyond words and angry but all I could do was stare while swallowing saliva intermittently. None of these so called exhibits were mine in the first place. Firstly, if he had mentioned these items were found in my apartment in Diamond hill near the State Force headquarters, I would have assumed they were planted there. Secondly, I never kept such an amount of cash in my room before and the last money I had was what I paid for the drugs Coco destroyed that night. The third point is the fact that I don’t own a pistol. While I’ve seen my acquaintances carry them before, I resisted the temptation of owning one not to mention a riffle. So those were also not mine. Also while I’ve death in coke, I’ve never seen that much before and I hate the smell of weed so much that do avoid it if I have to. The only true thing right now was the fact that I was in some real deep trouble He went on to say “Investigation are still ongoing with regards to the circumstances leading to the deaths of the other suspects whose bodies were found in their operational base at the Cross River National Park Akamkpa. The pathologist are still working on the exhumed body and would send in the autopsy report as soon as they complete their examinations on it.” “Meanwhile, we’re still keeping the identities of the dead so as to be able to carry out necessary investigations and track down the fleeing members of the gang. Once all is done, and others apprehended, they’ll be charged to court. Ladies and gentlemen, I can assure you that we’re working round the clock to get to end of this case and would keep ensuring zone 6 is free from social misfits like this man here” He ended his address I was immediately bombarded with series of questions by the pressmen but the police boss quickly interjected saying they weren’t allowed to ask me any questions to which he looked at two officers who understood the gesture meant I should be taking away. Coupled with the pains I was in, I was too weak to say anything and resisted the urge to scream I was innocent. Innocent of what exactly? ************ It’s been exactly two months since I was arrested and the day judgment was to be passed after four earlier court sittings. I was being charged with drug dealing, arms possession, Kidnapping, and the Murder of three of my accomplices (to cover my tracks). I could get death or life if convicted. As I walked into the courtroom with two prisons officer by my side and my hands cuffed, the first person I saw was my elder brother sitting were he had always sat in the previous hearing. He was the only family member present, my parent had long disowned me. He had travelled down to Calabar for all my case hearing and was responsible for my lawyer who although was no match for the prosecuting counsel (a young lady bent on getting me killed or something close), had done his best. The next person I saw was Dera, my once upon a time pal and confidant. Even though she had attended the last three of my case hearing, I smiled at her, glad she came for the first time. I could see relieve on her face as she smiled back and quickly hide her face as tears built in her eyes. This was the first time I was smiling at her since we broke up even though she had through the year tried to get us to being buddies again. A couple of my talk and departmental guys were also in attendance, and it was obvious there were there to show support. Or so I felt. As I took my seat awaiting the arrival of the trail judge, I quickly flashed my mind back to what had happened in the last two months. Vivian remained in coma and was said to have been transferred three days later abroad by air ambulance when UCTH could no longer handle her situation. Or was it for proper handling of the situation. Unfortunately, three weeks later the news of her demise came in. She was reported to have been tortured to a point of experiencing continuous seizures. Her assailants must have injected her with doses of drugs to bring her back to consciousness. But the frequency of the seizures had prevented her brain from recovering leading to her coma. Her body was also said to have experienced an overdose of the drug which depressed her nervous system and built up toxins. I cried my heart out the night I got the news update blaming myself. It would have been better she was shot peacefully I thought. The pain must have been hellish. Three days later during my third hearing, there was a new witness in court to testify. Jane Duke. She was accompanied by her dad (who was the only person I recognized). When she was being crossed examined by my lawyer, she corroborated part of what had been my defense/story. She began from the moment they were abducted after their outing at the pool. She said she never saw me all through their ordeal and that while she and Audrey were not hurt, it seemed their abductors were after her late friend Vivian. She came to that conclusion because of the way Vivian was treated and the comments being made to her [Vivian], she was owing them or had a business with them and her “lover” was called to make a delivery to set her and her friends free. Else she would be dealt with. “I don’t know who the lover was or what they wanted him to deliver, all I heard was that only his keeping to time would save her and her friends” She explained when asked who the lover was “Also I never saw who the lover was, but all I can remember was that he didn’t meet the deadline and that was when they began to beat her.” When asked if she saw these beatings firsthand, she responded in the negative but claimed that she and Audrey were in the other room. She only overheard the discussion because she could not sleep because of fear and the effect of the substance that had earlier put them to sleep had worn off from her face. On how they were released, she continued “At a point there was a shouting match between two of them [their captors] as they started arguing that what happened to the girl [Vivian] wasn’t part of the plan. “Later I heard a car sound and some people went out to meet the person. I think this was her lover they talked about because they told him he was late. I couldn’t hear them clearly because they moved from the window and everything became quiet. It remained so for a while and I was just dosing off when I heard gunshots and then they was running from the other room.” “A few minutes I heard more gunshots and then someone came back into the building. But suddenly I realized he was opening the door to where I and Audrey were kept and I pretended to be asleep. But he injected me with a substance and then I saw him do same to Audrey before pouring us water” “I don’t know if Audrey was awake all the while, but it was when he poured water on her first that I heard her gasp. I did same after he poured water on me too. At this point when he was sure we were both awake he asked us to follow him if we want to live” “Outside the building, I saw another car and then fire burning near it. But he instructed us to enter the rear seat of another car and he drove until we got to the express and then he took us to Akamkpa and told us to find our way.” She was asked some other questions by the prosecuting lawyer before she eventually left the witness box. Audrey wasn’t in court and when asked she said she hadn’t seen the girl since then again. No member of Vivian’s family was in court or had attended any of the proceedings. In closing his defense, by lawyer also argued that the weapons, stash of cash and drugs claimed to have been found in my apartment could have been planted there by just anyone because the police admitted they carried out the raid while I was lying unconscious in the hospital. Again, there was never a time my name was put on the police watch or wanted list so it was just an attempt at giving a dog a bad name just to hang it. The items were never found in my person but were alleged to have been found in my apartment. Likewise the prosecuting counsel in closing her case [about owner of the drugs, cash and arms] argued that one of the victim and witness told the court about the ransom the late victim’s boyfriend who happens to be me was supposed to pay. She also reminded the court that during my cross examination (by her), I admitted to sourcing for the drugs to meet their demand, hence I was a drug dealer because the guys must have known I was capable of meeting their demands. ******** “Court rise” I heard the clerk call out announcing the arrival of the trial judge and quickly interrupting my thoughts and bringing me back to the reality of what might be my fate. It took a short while for the judge to begin to read out his judgment but that seemed like eternity to me. Finally he continued “On the charge of kidnapping of Miss Vivian Abang, Audrey Odey and Jane Duke, the prosecuting counsel has failed to convince this honourable court that the accused had indeed masterminded the crime. I hereby acquit him of the charge” He said making his first ruling. Brief murmurings of approval could be heard in the courtroom before he continued. At these point I already knew what the murder ruling would be “On the charge of murder of his accomplices, having failed to convince this honourable court that he perpetrated the first crime of kidnapping the victims, the prosecuting counsel also failed to prove he murdered them to cover his track. This court hereby acquit the suspect of those charges.” He said confirming what I already knew or felt was logical. He went on to say the prosecuting counsel cannot claim I planned her kidnapping with an intent of getting a ransom from the victims’ families since no such demands were made, and still admit I was the one of the victim’s boyfriend who was supposed to pay the ransom for their release. “On the charge of drug and arms possession, while the prosecuting counsel has also failed to prove he owns the arms, they successfully proved beyond reasonable doubt that he owned the drugs having admitted himself…. Bla blab la...” I couldn’t make head of what he was saying at that point again. The next time he had my attention was when he said “I hereby sentence you to Five years imprisonment for drug possession and trafficking” Years later, I found out keeping me behind bars was an instruction from above to cover something big. Within one hour after the judgment was passed, I was sitting in my prison cell holding about 7 other inmates, clothed in a blue top and short, sitting on the floor and familiarizing myself with a place that’ll be my home for the next five years of my life. A cellmate about the same size like me was talking to me (I think he was passing some kind of instructions or introductions) but I paid no attention to him. “Oboy no be you I dey follow talk” He said hitting my head I quickly seized his hand while pulling myself up as he tried to break free. Spinning around till I stood behind him while still holding his hand, I twisted his hand with force making him to scream out in pains. But I wasn’t done just yet. Still grabbing him in that position, I pushed him towards the bars of the cell and slammed his head on it twice breaking it in the process. At this point the whole cell had gone up with screaming inmates cheering me on. “Abeg abeg abeg” He wailed When I saw how bloodied his face was, I released my grip on his hand and the back of his neck as he fell to ground groaning. I turned to see mortified looks on the faces of my other cellmates and out of nowhere, another courage filled me up as I addressed them. “Make I make myself clear, dem no lock me with una, dem lock una with me, so stay your lane and we no get problem. My name na Fury”. I said as I turned to see the prison officers who had just led me to my cell staring at me in sheer shock at what I had just done. Or was it at who I did it to. Turns out I had just taken out the president and bully of my cell, a once upon a time notorious cultist convicted for clubbing his landlord to death somewhere around Calabar South. Obviously dude was so much trouble to them because they simply left us alone. *************** THE END (of season 1)
18 Feb 2017 | 03:45
0 Likes
I know this has not ended. Vivian is still alive
18 Feb 2017 | 13:38
0 Likes
only.! you don be jailed oo,!
18 Feb 2017 | 13:52
0 Likes
Wow! Finally the season1 cum to an end? More grease to ur elbo
18 Feb 2017 | 16:43
0 Likes
Season is likely to start next year....well done
18 Feb 2017 | 17:08
0 Likes
Chai..........Waiting for the season 2
18 Feb 2017 | 17:31
0 Likes
At long last.I think we should expect season 2 in 2020.
18 Feb 2017 | 17:36
0 Likes
Waiting patiently for season 2... Kudos 2 u
18 Feb 2017 | 18:21
0 Likes
nice ending. but for me, I doubt if Vivian is really dead. when are we expecting the second season
19 Feb 2017 | 03:40
0 Likes
doubt the death of Vivian Patiently for season2.
19 Feb 2017 | 07:25
0 Likes
very interesting story so far. I can't wait for the next season
19 Feb 2017 | 07:34
0 Likes
can't wait for season 2 https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/mr-coolval-announcements submit your pictures now
19 Feb 2017 | 07:48
0 Likes
hmmm
19 Feb 2017 | 07:53
0 Likes
Lovely story! Glad it finally ended (I mean phase 1). Can't wait for season 2 as i sense Fury is going to become more dan who he has ever dreamt of being (as proven in the cell including announcing his identity). Too bad Vivian has to die but Jane..........Aon know what's next on her agenda. Ride on @Nitefury.....let the show begin!
19 Feb 2017 | 11:50
0 Likes
Season 2? I wl gv it anoda 2yrs
20 Feb 2017 | 06:31
0 Likes
Nice piece so far, when're we expecting the season 2...?
23 Feb 2017 | 13:56
0 Likes
Ha!!! Pls bring d season 2 on quickly
27 Feb 2017 | 08:57
0 Likes
Kudos guy...you are a legend
28 Feb 2017 | 07:30
0 Likes
@last dis film don finish wot an interesting story can't wat 4 de season 2
19 Mar 2017 | 11:30
0 Likes
brave ima
11 May 2017 | 13:46
0 Likes
i strongly hope d.... Truth catchup wit her oooO ...... Bt she fuck up shaaaa
12 May 2017 | 12:02
0 Likes
imprisonment u guy said........ Nigerianz re even now boostin 2 go 2 jail.... Dey c it as another world.... 2 survive....... Justice shuld b temperd wit mercy johnson...... By givn all rapist death sentence straight..... Abi........ Dis will put fear in d face of all evil propratorz. I rest my case.
12 May 2017 | 12:53
0 Likes
4 real....... Wht is life all abt..... Hummmmmmmmmmmm sobb....... Bad tinz happenz 4 a reason.... Bt dis is too much......
12 May 2017 | 13:14
0 Likes
when shuld we xpectin season 2 jade is yet 2 knw her mother.... Will Vbangz survive.... D intro said jade died.... D prison..... Is it a plot 2 get her out of d cell.... Hw did she get there in d 1st place where is she goin wit drug on a flight? Wht abt jama? ..... So many questionz?
23 May 2017 | 12:26
0 Likes
when shuld we xpectin season 2 jade is yet 2 knw her mother.... Will Vbangz survive.... D intro said jade died.... D prison..... Is it a plot 2 get her out of d cell.... Hw did she get there in d 1st place where is she goin wit drug on a flight? Wht abt jama? ..... So mean questionz?
23 May 2017 | 12:32
0 Likes
Woooo very interesting. Tnx Mrs date for helping! E discover this site
25 Jun 2017 | 02:16
0 Likes
waow. that's all I can say to this story. it was a bomb apart from tarasha thus is the second story that caught my attention
28 Jul 2017 | 12:29
0 Likes
WEY THE SEASON 2
16 Jan 2018 | 03:33
0 Likes
This story heeeeee
22 Jan 2018 | 00:05
0 Likes
Cool, gat your back
20 Jun 2018 | 12:05
0 Likes
Am Coming
26 Feb 2019 | 06:29
0 Likes
one hell of a story
31 May 2019 | 13:28
0 Likes
season 2 please
28 Oct 2019 | 01:15
0 Likes
Hmmm
5 Nov 2019 | 04:54
0 Likes
Nitefure, the sex scenes were unearthly... If this is how you handle your bae, she would have develop hypertension by now from too much orgasms. You are real good and would give the likes of Audrey Timms a run for her money. Please where's the link to the season 2? Thanks
9 May 2020 | 11:00
0 Likes
Can't believe this...
19 May 2020 | 07:58
0 Likes
What a life
19 May 2020 | 08:37
0 Likes
Nice one
19 May 2020 | 08:40
0 Likes
Your kind of mother is really mad
19 May 2020 | 08:53
0 Likes
Wow so heartless Ima
19 May 2020 | 09:03
0 Likes
Oh my GOD..... Season one or what did i just see now
20 May 2020 | 14:41
0 Likes
is there a continuation of this story?
15 Jun 2020 | 04:09
0 Likes
Super interesting story
24 Jun 2020 | 13:51
0 Likes
@nitefury, I owe u much for that episode 65... I so much like how u linked the abortive coup to Ur story... Makes it more interesting
28 Feb 2021 | 07:53
0 Likes

Report

Please describe about the report short and clearly.

(234) 9121762581
[email protected]

GDPR

When you visit any of our websites, it may store or retrieve information on your browser, mostly in the form of cookies. This information might be about you, your preferences or your device and is mostly used to make the site work as you expect it to. The information does not usually directly identify you, but it can give you a more personalized web experience. Because we respect your right to privacy, you can choose not to allow some types of cookies. Click on the different category headings to find out more and manage your preferences. Please note, that blocking some types of cookies may impact your experience of the site and the services we are able to offer.